Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1860)"

See other formats







^< ^ 

I II 1. 


ißffllY ws'ififios 

s fur Five, rai 

hly) at 

"m AN ASt;ooiATio: 

irr^V^^rpTOI^jiTPi:^ SWlt.erl. Jnolllngerl. IT T;, nja] 

'^d^JaiailJ «1 !!52J son 1. John NKimmell. (^T'lM kM 

')F JANUARY NO. 5,4'). Susan SiJle4. EE 

Y^gc 1 How man, sen. 1. J M W 

13 I':iiz Miller 1. D Thomas u il 

n - - - 5 Yount 10. DanKleiQl,25. !-J 

.Year - - 7 cr l2,:3-2. P NiningerlO. a» 

..n lleb. 13; 8, 9 - 6 2,75. H Keller 1 . Jos / > f 

10 10. Jacib Faw 5. W L Gii 

Ilev. l:] : o,4 - 11 sepli (JrcfTO. EJ Hlaiich 1. 

- . - - 14 Hock fj. lieni) Holcf). Oh 

, ading forminidtcr« to labor GO, Jesse Spcclinaß 1. Jos ( 

, Ibeir lianils - - 15 15. D Krouso 2,50. J \ 

l>eror Julian's Attenipl to ]) I) llor.ier l,i5. 1) II Hoi: 

ilil Jerusalem - IS rA). Jolm CJotwals 7. Em 

-tiidy the iScriplnres 20 J, 11 douse 1. P Fox 1. 

()a-po\rer in sermons - 22 J'lla Williams 1 , 50 J D Ci i 

i umily-Circlc— Sin and fully Ilusel 1. D (j. rlach 2, 50. 

scolding - - 24 beer 0. ESlilerS. Jac 11 

One way and Ihe other - 26 Jus llüii<!er 3. Peter H >' 

^ Department — A chapter on ^ Geo Eby f H H, S Klein 1. 

ccinics • - 27 20' A IJoweia I, 15. J l^sh 

ind i*oclry - - 29 Price 1. Jacoi) Hear I. 

I - - - ?'0 berger4. JohnWi&elO. .1. 

,;;,j. s.—To cnr Readers 31 8. NV Stiivor 1. R IJrallii , 

32 Hoke 1, HI. (;Kurlz5. V 

J Haines I. (J T Ra(rpns[ t 

OCO l<:iMn^Clifcl;ejl ^Cfad^O IC Lightner 3. J Minnick I. 

S-ur 3anii.u> I860. \]' ^^\ .V'^'"",^ V^ndoiah2:. 

S j: 3 

D Esl 
J llolsopplo 1. Geo Nci 

nt "r- IIollowb.ish3. VV Henry ., 

an LnTcfn'tcr .f;^intu\^ ? ^ IJc-iver 15. 31os Miller 23, 

'CI)Cnlln^^•i^t)Cn. 2)iC ^bibcl Uilb shoar 10. P J lin.ivn 1. Ham A 1 

Me .<;ol;)rd)Ul)*J f i 7 10. D II Donebreakl. 54. J.^ (^o 

•N-iCK^tW^CtViUhtimiJcn iUhT <£tcU n(rtir20. An^FinmertS. 

'*lcn\cr e&:v\\t, tic 5111 9\ca)(fa-^ »"^^•^'' 5- '" ' S Wc Un^n 1. 

mjj^ ^^rtcn pflegen . ^7^^,;- j,^' ^\ „^^^^..^^,,^ 

flc; (^ibt Co emeu ?AlttcUOlt 5, Gilbert »rov or 1. ^ ■ 

. §iiMjM)Ou .^ininicl unb .facile 11 1,25. Joseph M ^ oi-'i l, 

,011 bcaiUiVOVtet » J5 1-3 Fimtnerl 2. llarley 

^ Oiltcn^ i ^ * 14 NeflT 5. 50. JüL:i Ridono 

'•: ^^ur CJutkbi^no/^r. €»111!« (irosnickle 1. 

; '[ C^.ivbcrö i ^ '' j: l'"^ , 

.. Jtii^civje s ^ '" 1Ö 


jf^etters Reeelv^^ 

rom Hetly l.i: a ihe cover. T!»« circr, 

;. Jolin Newcomer 10 T V is and Auanui. i" i ^ 

:~ t 

>b. JÖ Hanger 5. Ab (irnbb 20. "^fTord 
irv lUter 1. J S New corner 2. Shcm tising. 

7 Jacob Mobler 13. Joseph R.vti:5of A^^^KT:s' 

/. o 45. John Zug 5. C Burhcr Ono square of ten hnis or 1 
75. J 11 ititler 10. Bou«=cr and Swi- . "^^'"\» 

.rt7. Jl^Ninel. J S Hurkbart 15. t.rMvmonths 

V. RciflM. I^^v Kimes5. P ' "' '' 

nrUcrl. John )-. wis 1. W Mo- Onccolnu. 

J U ^liugliMl-J. 1 

' ^u^- '■ '" '?" '■ 



A mojhthly publication 







*> Tor / am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God 
unl) salvation to every one that helieveth^ to the Jeic frst, and also to the 
Gr V," Rom. i. 16. 



VOL. X. 1860. 

By an Association. 

VOL. I' ai«n UÄVff I860. 

NO. 1 


<-TVliatsoevei' thy hand findeth to 
do, do it with thy might; for there 
is no work, nor device, nor knowl- 
edge, nor wisdom, in the grave 
whither thou goest." There is much 
in the world for us all to do, and 
each one of us has but one life in 
this world to live, and, hence, there 
is no time to be wasted. Both the 
amount and kind of labor we per- 
form, are mattei-s more or less de- 
pendent upon the position in life 
which divine providence has allot- 
ted us. There is, however, a gener- 
al rule given by the divinely inspired 
apostle, which should be overlooked 
by none who desire to be faithful to 
their Grod and faithful to the com- 
mission given to all the members of 
the household of faith or of the chris- 
tian commonwealth. The rule is 
this : "As we have therefore oppor- 
tunity, let us do good unto all men, 
especially unto them who are of the 
household of faith." According to 
this rule, our duty will be somewhat 
in proportion to our opportunit}'. 

To every christian philanthropist, 
the improvement of the world will 
be an object of the deepest interest. 
No husbandman (^n possibly feel a 
greater desire to have every tillable 
foot of his land raised to the highest 
degree of fertility, than God the 
great Husbandman feels in having 
the moral wastes of a sin-stricken 
world cultivated and planted with 
the seed of Truth, that they may 
bring forth "the peaceable fruit of 
-righteousness." The church has 

been greatly honored by being made 
in some degree the guardian of the 
world, and to it as the ground and 
pillar of the Truth, and as a city 
set upon a hill, and as a candle on a 
candlestick, is the world to look for 
light and knowledge to lead it to 
Christ, to all its various duties;, and 
to heaven. The responsibility then 
which rests npon the church is great, 
and that responsibility is shared in 
by every individual member. TVith 
this view of the relation which the 
church sustains to the world, and 
being desirous of devoting ourselves 
to the service of the church, and en- 
tertaining a firm belief that the 
cause of Truth demands every help 
and every influence which can in 
any degree be rendered subservient 
to its advancement, we propose 
with God's permission and blessing 
to continue the publication of the 
Gospel Visitor, and we offer to our 
readers another volume. 

In entering upon the tenth vol- 
ume of the Visitor, we feel encour- 
aged by the evidence afforded u8 
from time to time, that our humble 
labors have not been altogether in 
vain ; and we thank the Lord that 
he has enabled us to continue our 
work thus far, though the difiicul- 
ties which have beset our way have 
been neither few nor small, Tlio 
number of our readers has gradual- 
ly been increasing from the com- 
mencement until this time, and each 
volume has been commenced under 
more encouraging ex^icctations than 
its predecessor. Kevertheless, we 
G. V. Vol. X. 1 

it rcEfi'ct thTlf OTtr work has rnpon as as a 

.4 't . 

cannot Init rcsfi'crth'Kt^OTn' work lia^^po*n as as cönaüctors of a Christian 
^^ not received a more general coop-, Magazine. We acknowledge it, and 

large. AVe feel so well assured tnftt think that wo snoulc 
the work in itself is ritrht, and that 

Id be dealt with 
in a more rigorous manner than 
lt\», if properly cüuductc(i, culcu-|t|hristian charity .ivquiifeH others to 

tlL^ dealt with, who may occupy po- 
•ylhg tlia^'^öurs. 

n: liealt with, \\ 
Bjtiiris Ifeflh trylt 

1 ■•"■'•^ - " 

iaUxl to do good, that we think we 
should have the i^tron^ga of ailiquj* 
l»rothren. And wo kind!}- request, 
:dl of them to consider candidly and 
prfiyerfuUy i\i^ fclaim» of the Vhiitor 
up^in them for their support, with 
the hope that such a cour^ will, bq 
very likely to Icad^epaj-to ,J)ec:of|)c 
the warm 8upi)orters of our work.,,; 

"We ask our readers for their in- 
dulgence and forlK'urance. And 
iiay we not ex[' ; from ti^em? 

— When we coiiöiüvr the different 
tempera nients of pur correspond- 
ents, and the circumstaiice that tlW 
luive not alway.s su^h ^i cpmmand 
<.f language as best enal^les them to 
mal^e the most happy selection of 
terms to express their ideas; and al- 
so the (.titferent tastes and senti- 
ments of our readers, it is not at all 
surprising 'that' sortie ämon^ the 
intter will riot always be pleased 
with the reading matter offered 
them. But if the general chai*acter 1 
of our work is about right, cannot j 
oftr readers exercise forbearance if | 
they discover an oocüßional want I 
of courtesy in a writer toward an- i 
other with whom ho may dilier, or 
an occasional error in sentiment? 
We would kindl}- suggest lor ourj 
general consideration one of those i 
liappy sayings of .lesus — a saying i 
which shows him to be a Searcher! 
of hearts, and an impartial .Judge, 
namrly, this: "lie that is witliout 
«in among you, lot him ürst cast ai 
stone at her." Wo wish not to) While the lorcgoiiig ap' sudic ia- 
evad-j the reKjmnsibility wiiich rests | junction contaiiis the ohject we hope 

We fondly hope that aa increased 
acquaintance witli human nature in 
all its mysterious and deceptive 
windings, and also with christian 
cxperienco and christian duty, with 
an enlarged share of thoSpirit ofGod, 
which we trusty we shall receive 
in answer to oul* own prayers, and 
those of others offered in our behalf, 
will enabW iis to exorcise moro 
sound wisdom and cln-i^tian pru- 
dence in pertbrming the editorial 
labors of the Visitor. 

'•With plensnire let iif» own onrorTors paft; 
And make- each day a critic on tUo last." 

^'Contend for tlie fiith which was 
once delivered unto the saints." The 
object of our humble labors will be 
the elucidation, the defense, and tho 
spread" of the system of faith alluded ' 
to in the foi'ogöing language of the 
apostle James, for we think that ft 
better one cannot possibly bo found. 
It contains within it all the elements 
of divine power necessary to reform 
the world although it lies in sin. A 
cause claim inu: ai\ oriiJ-in so divine and 

r ' "t » ; 't ^ 

.^' noble as Christianity does, and con-* 
tcjupli^ting a conqtiest so grand, 
namely, that ofrescuinga woyl^froni 
the usurped authority of Satan, and 
rcslorin<j;'it to its rightful sovereign, 
ilif T.nfd Messiah, deserves our 
t zeal, and our lAost sincere 





*,'! our TV i-k, un«i commeL.'! it t«' 
Lord; and should he deign to 

3Iatt. (oi l^. 


all wil! hnve in view \tho inÄk^ the erat e "with oor «rfeat adf-er^ry, to 
«Gospel Visitor the Vp- - »- ♦ .r"^m- betrtiV tls^o Win: T> - ' ". t^llcc 
mtinicating" their th« _ *h*' foi- r»'^ C'^nditionln li^ _ r free 

lowing- eon tain the mies i-e;L . U iltpBtüJ H ä l It foHow^ ns when 

the ytdnner which we hoj)e v.>e. .- svt- go ofefMÜ^füe worW. and when 
rigoron«]T oKserretl : '«»Let all your Sv^ v^ i^)f# Mi»4k)ii9e <yf ^WL li is 
thiT!L'< he doi^ with Charit/." "Bef^iear in the ftraihr. in the wark-«h*)p, 
eonrteouH." '* ' 'in the field, and in every placef of 

-T^e retire to the clowt, sitboxigh "wo 
may ^hnt the door." Ye». wÄen 
we are at our deTTOtional exerriNjs 
<reptonroflbring, and Make it; c-on-^« are not free trom te,nptati»>r. 
tribute in anv de-ree to tke ad- «enc-e the prayer in the poetry- we 
vaneement of the «n^ of trnth, and "^^^ ^"^"^^^ ^^ "^^^ 
TO the edifieation nwi eneotira^-" *H5ire. I^. Ay p««, l«< erü th^ght, 

ment of h,s people, to Hun «hrf» ^ill ; ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^.^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^ 
»lK> honor be given. f.«t«ntly «xpoeed to danger, the petl- 

lion in the Lord» prayer, ^'lead ns 
not iBto teoiptation/' is veiy apppo- 
priatti, SLSkd «iH>nkI often be used no^ 
in a mere tbrmal manner, but as th« 
expreäaion of a conseicaaieeB of im- 
minent danger. The peculiarity oi' 
Wherever therebas been a genuine :^^ langaage ia which the petition 
gospel repentance exervm^, or. ^ j^ eonebed, makes it nece^iy to^re^ 
other woi-d^athorongli Information, j.^^ ^^ other pa^s*^ of scriptnr* 
cxpei-ienced, there wil! be a fear of ,^,^^^ ^^^ meanin« may not be jmm^ 
future «n as weU as a sorrow for p^ehende^l L^ there anv dan ^r of 
past sin. And a dread of future ^in ^^^ j^^ ,^^^i^^ ^^^ ^.J^ ^^^ p^j^ 
prompt., tlüs i>etitk)ti. The state of||^ temptation? If not. whv make 
apostaey is a tenible state, and it ^ ««eh a request of him a* is wntained 
should t^ gaanied agaim^t with eon- j ^^ ^^-^ petition ? "Bo we ascribe to 
tinual vigilance, !(^^ ^^^ ^^^y^ of Satdn: and do w© 

We learn from this petition what [ make the Holy One of Israel the en> 
we should always keep in mind,jSiÄrer and corrupter of His crea- 
namely this, that we live in thejtion? Is man's Maker man's Temp- 
midst of enemies numerous and t ter ? No, — as one of Christ's bear- 
Btrong; that the "adversary, as ajers at the very time when this pniy- 
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking j er against temptation was given, the 
whom he may devour," and pre- apostle Jame#, years after, wrote, 
pares his snares and spreads bis net j*'God temptetbno man^ nor ca» Him- 
that he may take us captive at his Uw/ he tempted of eviL" From the 
will. And, then, there are the inhe- poverty of human language, bowev- 
rent remains of the corruption of our | er, many words have more than one 
own hearts always ready to coop- 1 meaning; and temptation is a t?nn 



of this very class. In ono of itn 8ig- 
nifioatioiiB, the nenBC of alluring to 
sin, Gi^d is incapable of it. In an- 
other, however, the nenso of trying 
anil diHplaying character, God as the 
Judge of the earth, is and must be, 
whilst this life of probation lasts, 
pledged to continue this application 
of the probe and the crucible to hu- 
man character. So he tempted A- 
brahara, when testing the strength 
of his fbith and guaging the depth 
of his love to God, by asking the 
sacritice of Isaac. So he tried Israel 
in the wilderness, to prove them, 
and to know what was in their 
hearts. So he lets affliction and 
prosperity, and the changing events 
of changing times go over us, to de- 
vclope and reveal us to ourselves 
and to others." But if temptations 
are thus designed to try our faith 
and prove our characters, why 
should we desire to avoid them, and 
pray that we may not bo led into 
them ? Should we not rather desire 
them as the following exhortation is 
given us by the apostle last quoted ? 
"My brethren, count it all joy when 
ye fall into divers temptation; 
knowing this, that the trying of 
your faith worketh patience. But 
let patience have her perfect work, 
that ye may be perfect and entire, 
wanting nothitig." When we ask 
Goil not to lead us into temptation, 
we mean, such temptations as miglit 
prove töf) much for our strength. 
We ft<^k him to save us from those 
Btrong and overwhelming tempta- 
'liöttS whieyh'' might cause us to fall 
•from our f*teadfastness, to dishonor 
our profession, and to ruin our souls. 
The a^iostle has spoken in the fol- 
lowing encouraging manner to belie- 
vers: ^'Thcrr hath no temptation 

taken you but such as is common to 
man : but God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted above 
that ye arc able ; but will witli the 
temptation also make a way to es- 
cape, that ye may be able to bear 
it. Now the petition under consid- 
eration is no more than reminding 
God, if we may so speak, of this 
promise, and desiring its fulfillment. 

But tempted as we all are, and 
that severely, there is a "way of es- 
cape," there is a strong Deliverer, 
for God has "laid help upon one that 
is mighty," and to him wc may flc© 
and under his protection we shall be 
safe. If our great adversary is com- 
pared to a roaring lion, Jesus, our 
Deliverer, is called the "Lion of the 
tribe of Juda." And he "was in all 
points tempted like as we are, yet 
without sin," because he was strou« 
ger than his adversary. And by the 
proper use of the means which Je- 
sus himself used, and which he has 
given to us, with his own help, 
which will always accompany the 
means of his own appointment when 
properly used, like him we shall tri- 
umph in the hour of temptation. 

In our Lord's conflict with Satan 
on the mount, we see the use he 
made of the Scriptures, when his 
constant reply w^as, "it re written." 
Witti. this powerful weapon, the 
sword, of the Spirit — the wor4 of 
God, he foiled his enemy. Andw^ien 
he was entering the garden of G^th- 
somanc, we hear him say to his dis- 
ciples, "AVatch and pray that ye, en- 
ter, j;ot into tem]^tatip^." An^l it 
we study tliis last flery.., temptation 
of our blessed Redeemer, we sjiall 
tind that ho made use of the s^me 
means he recommended to his disci- 
ples, as ho prayed three times, and 


was tlien strengthened by an angel j 
from heaven to suffer, to endure, I 
and to triumph. Luther was not| 
far from the trath when he said,] 


"Time, like an ever-rolling stream, 
Bears, all its sons away." 

"Praver,moditotion,and«mpt<rtion,i Time has long and aptly been 
make the true minister of ChriBt."!*'«'»?»^ <^» «t^"^- I* flows o. 
And may we not add, these make i '^'*°»t »°y cessation. Stream, 
the true Christian? At least, the I ""»y ^e impeded in their course, but 

i the current of time no power cap 
check but that of the Almighty. 
Time waits not for the tardy move- 
When we meet with temptations jj^^nts of men. Although it appears 
in following our lawful callings in . to move more rapidly when we are 
life, or when we are performing our j ^iiigg^tly engaged than when we 

perfect Christian character cannot 
be formed without them. 

duties, and in reference to such occa 
sions use the petition under consid- 
eration, we may expect if we are led 
into temptations to be led through 
them without sustaining any dam- 
age to our spfritual interests. And 
when this is the case, the petition 
will have been answered. But if we 
live without prayer and watchful- 
ness, and become indifferent to the 
dangers to which we are exposed, 
and throw ourselves, into tempta- 
tions unnecessarily, by gratifying our 
unlawful desires, we then tempt both 
God and Satan ; we tempt the for- 
mer to leave us, and the latter to 
attack us. The petition, ''Lead us 
not into temptation," should be ac- 
companied by a determination not 
to expose ourselves unnecessarily to 

Tertullian relates a story of a 
Christian woman who went to the 
theatre, and was there seized with 
a demoniacal possession, and when 
the unclean spirit was asked why 
he should attempt to disturb in this 
manner one of the faithful, an- 

are idle, this in reality is not the 
case. A day is no longer to the 
lounger than it is to the man of the 
most active business habits, although 
it seems to move so heavily to tho 

Time, because of its value, or be- 
cause it may be profitably employed, 
is said to be money, that men may 
be impressed with its preciousness. 
But money, very inadequately, ex- 
presses the value of time. Money 
squandered and fortunes lost, may 
be recovered ; but lost time cannot 
be recovered. The ordinary use of 
money is to secure the comforts of 
the present life. But time properly 
spent, secures to us heaven and ever- 
lasting life. This, money cannot do. 
Precious as time is, how few appre- 
ciate its real value ! How few there 
are who turn every moment to ac- 
count ! Wealth in its ordinary or 
wt>rldly acceptation, is measured by 
thousands or millions of dollars. 
Spiritual wealth, or the treasures 
the good will have laid up in heaven, 
will be in proportion to the time 

swered, ''that he had a perfect right \ which they have properly improved. 
io do*o, because he f^uifid the wo- "For the Son of man shall come in 
man on his own temtory." the glory of his Father with his an- 

j Q gels ; and then he shall reward every 
man according to his works." 

- >> 

iitj^^Xm'i^^ UiN iiüü. 18: y, 9. 

Il w^U^^^-^ffjlJl^lHlfl nil to. usejto our christian duties, for '^otv is 

our utmost endeavors to become ac-iour Hulvation nearer than when we 

' «qilMiited with time. ^This may ap-jhelioved/' The preöetvt yew will 

pear (lifficnlt, as it is' 6tfer ' on the, terminate the labors of many in the 

fi »«fing. . Well, let n« kee^ an' eye on j vineyard of the Lord. And i* thev 

■o itorilif^lLtl KrJB ftpproHehinc^its ter-| hard iserv««!: the Lord fai^^ftllly, 

minal inn, and after awhile, it will i they shall ^o fwm their lab"^>i^ t 

and "there «hall be 

lold its winifrt 
%r. c.i me '71« (longer/^' But how shall wo 

beconjfe acquainted with it, since it 

i> alwayH moving, and when it ceas- 
,^,jiki to move it will cease to be? Time, 

iiko niauy other cuurtew in the works 

»tCiod, is böst kaowu by; it« effects. 

^^, jTime will give lus all over to eter- 

- .nily. And if we have given "dili- 

j:eiice It) make our calling and clec- 

their reward. This is a pi- asant 
thought, and ^7«I1 cakulated with 
kindred ones, to reconcile the - hHst- 
ian to his departure from the pres- 
ent to a future world. 

We^ commonly look upon exist- 
ence as a blessing, and often thank 
God for the preservation of our lives. 
Continued existence is a blessing 
only when it is made subservient to 

lionsure, an entrance shall bo min-jour advancement in hbliness, and 

istered unto us abundantly into thoj .^pp^.ypi,iated to th* doing of good. 

everlasting kingdom of our Lord |Xife may become a curse when j^ j^ 

and Savior Jesus Christ." If on the | diverted from its purposes, and used 

other hand, time i^i permitted to pass i^^, i^g possession to increase Ub own 

luuiiiprotyed, and the end of thcLins and those of others over whom 

iiegloi'.ters of salvation approaches, | j^^ exerts an influence. 

with unavailing; tears of repentance | i^ j i. .i 

.„ ^ ^ ^ , '■ Bear reader, has the past yeaj- 

they will reflect that "the harvest n i x- , ,. V, 

•^ , . , , , added to 3'our hohness or to youi- 

sins? This is a solemn question and 

one that conunends itself t . your 

Another year with its numerous | consideration. If it has added to 

and momentous events has closed, '^-our holiness, it has been a blossing 

and a new one has commenced. In to you, and you should thank God 

1 he year eighteen hundred and six- j for j^. If it has added to your sins, 

i\\ no doubt many important scenes you have turned a blessing o God 

will be acted on the theatre of hu- i^to a curse, and you should ropent 

man life. Every succeeding year of j without any delay. And be sure 

time will have its quota of foretold to make the present year the best 

events to accomplish, till all on the' of all your yeai-s, ^'Kedeeming the 

prophetic catalocruo are fiHfillod.' time, because the days are evil." 

is past, the summer is ended, and 
thev are not saved." 

To the believer in divine revelation, 
the future of our earth is connected 
with thrilling events. But we are 
so plainly instructed, and so abun- 
dantly warned by the Lord and his 
horvants, that no event materially 
etlecting us, need come upon us un- 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 
REMARKS ON HEB. 13 : 8.9. 

^ Jesus Christ, the same yesterday. 

awares. In entering upon a new and to-day and forevei'. Be not carrie<f 
year, let us dedicate ourselves anew about with divers and strotifjr doc- 

EE]yiAEKä O^ HEB. 13 : 8, 9. 

trines. For it is a good thing f/iaf ; worked iiinisservauts, telling tljjngs 
the ke^rt be estalUshhd with gra/^e; -which were pleasing to them,^ so 
not with meats, which have not profit- that he might win them to himself. 
td them that have been occupied there- Even the very first of our hupian 
in. " Heb. 13 :'8 9. ^*' *"* '• ' ^*^^' '• ^^^-'^^ were pure and holy, were 
From Everlasting to Everlasting | thus assaulted by }i\m, and liowj far 
Christ is God f God over all and ^^^ succeeded, we may read in^, the 
blessed forevermore ; He is ineffable,. 2nd. cii. of Genesis. And as wc may 
infallible. He is th^ King of king^^«i^t]PO^^ that he has increased , his 
and Lord 'of lords, lie alone is to/^rces, it is now more absolutely 
be worshiped, and adored, and by h{s i nec^ssajTV' to Usten and hold to sound 
great name Jehovah, feared, rcver-jdocfrme which was once delivered 
enced, and honored. He is to be;to the saints. The signs of the 
praised by glorious Angels in heav-'^ti"^^^ ^-^^^ ^ithj '^^at alluring 
en, and by their brethren, the saints ^barms Satan is still at work ; and 
and martyrs on earth. And yet, the fabric which he has reared to 
while he sojourned here below, ^ deceive the nations of the earth is a 
among creatures of the dust, he was|^ast one. And when the general 
set at naught, and rejcted by those, t-rash taljcs place, language will 
who had under their Satanic niastor,jM to describe; and the painter's 
clothed themselves in self-rightcous-jP^ncU to depict the thousandth part 
ness and a fictitious garb of holiness. :ö^ the wreck of matter, and the 
They exalted themselves above allj^^'^^truction of souls. Satan has al- 
that was Godly, and consequently . ^^7^ ^^und some who were willing 
were dreadfully averse to "The Loii' to assist in his dirty work. We 
our Eighteousness," and diametrical- /"^^^t mention Voltaire, Paine, and 
y opposed to his holiness. They ! ^""^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^"^ °^^^'^ to dif- 
-wrere under the influence of him who /^'^^ ^^« poison over poor fallen na^ 
is the father of all iniquity, and who'ture. These champions of infidelity, 
would have mortals bestow upon , »<^ P^"^^^'^ous and murderous, have, 
him that honor, which alone belongs, »«t a few disciples, but millions are 
to the Lord Jesus Christ, who is thej^^^l^^d by them, to forget their soul'tv 
hcime yesterday, and to day and for-j^a^^ation. But earthly things fade 
ever. ' The earth also, which we in- j and decay; and men wither as the 
habit, was created of nothing by Hlsigra»*, and the glory of nations di&- 
Almighty power; the mountains and appears as the flowers of the field, 
the oceans; the hills and the rivei-s ; under the displeasure and wrath of 
the rocks and the limpid streams : the Almighty ; wo ! therefore to all 
all — all were made by him who is ; who do not endure sound doctrine, 
the same yesterday, and to day, and \ Where are the great ones of the 
forever. Therefore are they sus-' earth? And where are their val- 
tained by the same Almighty pow-, iant hosts ? And where is their glo- 
er; Jesus, theuiysterious, the Eter-'ry? Fallen! fallen ! ! The car of 
lal I AM, the self-existing Jehovah, time rolls speedily towards the verge 
^Be not carried about with divers of eternity. All must soon pass 
and strange doctrines" &c. Behold ;away. The very heavens and the 
how from the very beginning Satan 1 earth depart; but Christ and his 



(lortrino will endure forever. "For 
it iM a }rood thing that the heart be 
established with grace, &c." I 
would that we were wise, that we 
might seek this blessing with all 
our might, that we might honor 
»alvation and be established in him 
from whom this greatest of bless- 
ings flows ; which brings sweet 
peace, and holy joy to the soul, and 
causes ns to rejoice in Christ our 
Savior, crying, Abba, Father. O 
that wo may no longer be dazzled 
by the vanities of earth and its gay 
pleasures. The righteousness of 
God docs not consist in eating, 
(Iriuking, and merriment, but in 
faith, peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. Man is not to live by bread 
alone, but by every word that pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
It is written, "woe to them who 
sit at case in Zion, that eat the 
choice of the flock, and are not 
grieved for the afläiction of Joseph!" 
The true church has been, and is 
yet, greatly aflSicted and perse- 
cuted; professors and r.on-professors 
are truly yoke-fellows in this work 
of tran^pling down the Lord's vine- 
yard. There are few wlio really 
wish to come out of the world, 
and take up the yoke of Jesus and 
attach themselves to a few true fol- 
lowers of the Lamb. But all those 
who have their delight in God and 
the beaiities of holiness, will be seat- 
ed in hiirh and heavenly places, and 
1 hey shall remain steadfast, immo- 
vable^ always abounding in sound 
<loctnne, and every good work of 
llie Lord. And after awhile tbey' 
shall be welcomed iiito the kingdom 
of our Lord. Have your hearts' 
therefore established In grace, that' 
all may bo well at last. I 

'•He looks mid circumvoWing ppherw, 

CoTuplaUant on bis ransomed b^irs, ' 

More dear tban all his worin beside, 

Blessed souls for whom the Savior died." 

His ransomed ones he'll bring at last ; 
And all «he powers of boll he'll stay. 

He'll bid the whole creation rest; 
He'a the same to day, and yesterday. 

C. A. H. 

For the Visitor. 

What scenes of deep and thrill 
ing interest must have been unfold 
ed to angels as they lingered arount 
the morning of creation. And wer( 
they permitted to leave their loftj 
habitation and commence with mor 
tals, with what intense delighi 
would we gather around them anc 
listen to their account of the gene 
sis of time. But though this priv 
ilege is denied us, we may turn t( 
the Oracles of truth, and there rea( 
the world's history. There wai 
not merely a remodeling, but a ere 
ation. "God spake, and it was don^. 
He commanded, and it stood fast.' 
What exalted ideas of Jehovah doei 
this present I Who else can create 
The Almighty refers to this fac 
when he addressed Job out of thi 
whirlwind ! 

"Where wast thou when 
I laid the foundations of the earth ? 
Declare if thou hast understanding. 
tVholaid tlie measures thereof, if thouknow'st 
Or who hath stretched the line upon it ? 
Whereuponaro the foundations thereof fastened 
Or who laid the comer stone thereof? , 
When the morning stars sang together, . 
Anrf all the ions of God shouted for joy!" 

But as yet matter was in its priir 
itive state. All was chaos. Th 
Spirit of God moved upon the f:\ce o 
the waters and gave them vitalitj 
Th command went forth, *^Let thor 
be light," find immediately the darL 
ness was separated from tho ligh 
Still the work went on. Ocean 

EEMARKS ON REV. 18 : 3, 4. 


immense bed was filled with the li- 1 

quid wave. Rills, brooks, and riv- 

For the Visitor. 
Remarks on Eevelation 13 : 3, 4. 

ers commenced their meanderings, | And all the world wondered after 
murmuring the praises of Him who fÄe beast. . . and they worshiped the 
made them flow. While the dry j beast, saying, JVho is like unto the 
land settled in suitable consistency j beast ? who is able to make war with 
for its destined use. The firmament j him f 

now clarified from vapors became a I In the ancient Jewish dispensa- 
proper medium for the transmission tion, there were many rites and cer- 
of light. As yet no vegetation ap- j emonies instituted by God himself, 
peared. ]^o velvet green to carpet and they were all calculated to di&- 
the earth ; no flowers to adorn the i play his majesty and greatness. In 
valleys j no trees for the residence i his temple every thing declared his 
of the birds. igloiy- And when his worshipers 

At the Almighty's command, K'»"*«'"?'''**'! the grand and sub- 
grass, herbs, and trees spring forth. i^'^^^Pe^t'^c'«- t'^-'J" exclaimed, O 
Still the work was incomplete. I J^b«^'*l>' '^''O *« 1"^« ^"t» t*'«« " 
There was none to enjoy this beau- 1 B"* *•>« inventions of men, are 
tyand grandeur. Again the fiat I""* «1^^^« «calculated to declare the 

glory of God, however well they 
may be intended. They can only 
show the thoughts which men have 
concerning him. "We can only see 

went forth and the waters were fill- 
ed with sportive tribes, the forests 
and valleys were teeming with life 
and activity, and the groves resound- 
ed with the notes of the beautifully >>'« *"'« S^^T in his own ordinances. 

But the church of Eome, transferred 
that honor to the beast, by whose 
contrivances a certain outward 

plumed songsters warbling forth the 
praises of Him who caused them to 

Still to make the scheme com- 
plete, something else was wanting : 
some intelligent being to govern 
and adore as well as to enjoy. 
Earth was not the dwelling place of 
angels, and Jehovah's mandate 
went forth "Let us make man in 
our image after our likeness." Such 

splendor and dignity were thrown 
over the worship. 

Men in all ages have been invent- 
ing and contriving new ways for 
honoring their Maker, and they 
have introduced them into the 
churches. But there is always as 
much glory taken from their Maker 
and 2:iven to themselves as results 

a compound was the connecting I ^^.^^ti^eir inventions. Those that 
Imk between heaven and earth, fit-L^^^sj^jp according to the inventions 
ted for the companionship of angels '^f^,^^^^^^ ^^^ according to the 
and of God. He stands at the head 
of Creation and power is given unto 
him to control all on the earth. 

**made a little lb wer than the angels 
and crowned with glor}' and honor." 
God beheld the finished work and 


finished work 


H. F. H. 

authority of Jesus Christ, always 
take his glory and give it to anoth- 
er. In doing this, they carry out 
the meaning of the language, "tVho 
is like unto the beast ? TVlio is 
able to make war with him ?" And 
while the world is wondering after 
the beast, the true witnesses of Je- 



worlcH gf deception, thoj; alway« mön, "Whom I 
'Wonio inflated with vanity, inäfiiritö'Sa'^ "' ' 

it is npt an uncommdri tfliing to hear 

their jidniirer» cry out, ''whb is 
like unto tlie hetiHt ? who is able to 
make war with him ?" 

The apostle saw the beast sitting 
on hJH throne, and the world falling 
]>ro8trato before him to worship ; 
und then he be<iame greatly inflated 
with vanity, t>o much so, that he 
«poke blasphemous things against 
God, an<l against the %vorship com- 
manded by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
viewed in this light, the beast i» 
a striking emblem not only of the 
church of Rome, but also of many 
other churches, which would not 
wish to be considered as having any 
♦connection with the church of Rome. 
Blasphemy is properly the nttering 
of hurtful words against any part of 
the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
The truth is, men blaspheme God 
when they preach false doctrine. 
This I desire to prove by the lan- 
guage of the apostle Paul. In hin 
«direction to Timothy he says. Study 
to show thyself approved unto God, 
a workman that neodeth not to be 
;i«hamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth. But shun profane and 
Tain babblings: for they will in- 
•jreaso unto more ungo<iliness. And 
their word will eat as doth a canker, 
<jf whom is Hymeneus and Philetus: 
who concerning the truth have ei-- 
xed, saying that the r«. n is 

BUS Christ are unheard by these ad- pas.*!cd already." 2 Tim. 2 : 15. TCow 
mirers of the beast And liis ^\^4rship. ' what does the apostle consider this 
When deceivers and imj^ostörs ai^erUo be but blasphemy ? For he säj^s 
thus successful in their plans and in another place, concerning thesü 

lavo delivei-ed 
Sataii'that they may Itearn 
there is given unto them a mouth'fnot' to blak])hcme.'' 1 Tim. 1 : '20. 
speakinor great Uiing«, and bias- ; But the world cries out, "Who is 
phemics. And they do these in' ' dc-] äbT6 tö'm'akd w-'a'f 'With the beast ;" 
nouncing the holy commandmcnts'af^ one of his advocates declared not 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and then | long since, that as long as his blood 

rub's warni in his veins, he would 
never preach water baptism. May 
God have mercy on his poor soul, 
for he knoweth not what he baith; 
for the immaculate Jesus was bap- 
tized in water. This is denying 
the Lord Jesus Christ; and it will 
bring sudden destruction on liim. 
God forgive liim for such blasphe- 
mies. ^'But there were false proph- 
ets also among the people, even a« 
there shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring in dam- 
nable heresies, even denying the 
Lord that bought them, and bring 
upon themselves swift destruction." 
2 Pet. 2 : 1. 

"VVe shall now have occasion to re- 
fer again to ''Babylon the great. 
The word "great" shoAVS that thei*e 
are smaller Babylons scattered over 
the world. And the phrase "Molh- 
er of harlots" must mean something. 
It seems to mean that she has many- 
daughters. According to prophecy, 
this state of moral corruption will 
prec^e the millennium. This time 
in which we live is that very period, 
for the worship of God, and the doc- 
trines of Christianity which are 
propagated, are nearly all mingled 
with the wine of Babylon. 

From these considerations, there 
can bo dniwn but one of two conclu- 

sions; either that many truths O' 
GodV' wor<l arc of no j rcr:t import- 

EEMAEKS 0:^.EEY. 13: 3, 4. 


anee, and that he has given the ■ 
churches full liberty to offer to him | 
any kind of. worship they please, or > 
els^ a large body of the professing ; 
chi^-ch is at this moment a mass of 
error and corruption, and there are j 
almost as many beasts as, there, are, 
secj;s and denominations.! No hon-j 
est: and intelligent mind will be at a i 
loss to knovr which of these conclu-j 
sionsto adopt. "We theu may ex-j 
l^ect the judgments of God to fall , 
heavily upon us. Indeed the onlyi 
iiope for the regeneration of the , 
world is in the last plagues, when, 
the \\Tath of God is poured but^ 
without mixture; for in this wayj 
he Avill scourge the world. John 
' "under the altar the souls of; 


them that were slain for the word 
of God and for the testimony which 
they held ; and they cried with a 

loud voice, saying, how 


Lord, holy and true, dost thou not . 
judge and avenge our blood on them 
that dwell on the earth ? And it , 
was said unto them, that they , 
^hoakl rest yet for a little season, 
until their fellow servants also and \ 
their brethren, that should he kill-; 
cd as they were, should bo fulfiDed." \ 
"Hold fast that thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown." But the an- ; 
lichristian churches cr}- out, Who is 
like unto the beast ? who is a.ble to 
make war with him ? W^e v/ill shovr i 
who is able to miike war with him,, 
and overcome him, and to rob him 
of ^Jl his power. John says further, 
I beheld when he had opened the 
sixth seal, and there was a great, 
earthquake; and the stars of heaven; 
/ fell unto the earth, and the heaven j 
\ departed as a scroll when it is rolled 
together ;and the kings of the earth,, 
and the great men, and the rich \ 
men, hid themselves in the dens 

and in the rocks of the mountains; 
and said tp the mountains and rocks, 
fall on us, and hide us from the face 
of him that sitteth on the throne, 
and from the wrath of the Lamb : • 

for the great day of his Avrath in. 
qome ^nd who shall be able to stand? 
Eev. 6. Thus we see that the Lord 
Jesus Christ is able to conquer all 
his exicniies with the Spirit of his 
moutlj^. and the brightness of his 
coming, according to 2 Thes. 2. 
Will those great men stand up then 
and (i^enounce the plain command- 
ments of Jesus Christ? I judge 
they will not, when they hear the 
stern words of Jesus, "Depart from 
me, 1 never knew yott." 

We desire in the next place to no- 
tice the two witnesses spoken of by 
John in Eev. 11. "And I will give 
povrer unto my two witnesses and 
they shall prophesy." I conceive 
those two witnesses to be Justice 
and Truth. "In transgressing and 
lying against the Lord, and depart- 
ing away from our God, speaking 
oppression and revolt, conceiving 
and uttering from the heart words 
of falsehood. And judgment is 
turned away backward, and justice 
standeth afar off: for truth is fallen 
in the street, and equity cannot en- 
ter. Yea, truth faileth; and he that 
departeth from evil maketh himself 
a prey. Isaiah 59 : 15. This was 
the condition of the church in the 
days of the prophet, and it is pre- 
cisely the condition of the churches 
in the present day. Whispering, 
backbiting, talebearing, busy bod- 
ies about other men's matters which 
do not concern us, are very common. 
But Justice and Truth alfe the prin- 
ciples by which the church must be 
ruled, or it is not the church which 
the Lord Jesus Christ will recoir- 



nizo as his, at his coming. There 
are many marks by which the true 
convert can detect the beast. He is 
proud, high minded, and wants to 
exercise undue authority. He re- 
quests that of others, which he 
wouM not do upon any considera- 
tion. Tliese are some few of tlie 
marks of tlie beast. Whether this 
can }'C oidy applied to the church of 
Rome, I am (loubtful. I think it 
will apply to other churches with 
equal foiTC. The mother of harlots 
saith in her heart, "I sit as a queen, 
and am no widow." In this she told 
the truth, for she has many lovers. 
She also said, ^'I shall see no sor- 

Let mo ask myself the question, 
am I one of this number. And let 
all the brethren and sisters ask 
themselves whether they sit as a 
queen? If they do, their end will 
be as hers was. That end is thus 
described : "Therefore shall her 
plagues come in one day, death, and 
mourning, and famine : and she 
shall be utterly burned with fire ; 
for strong is the Lord God who 
judgeth her. 

H. K. 
Mount Pleasant, Md. 

For the Visitor. 
The word Bible is taken from the 
Greek word B lidos which signifies 
hook ; and the volume to which 
Christians give that title, by way of 
eminence, is called the Bible, be- 
cause of its superior excellency, be- 
ing the book of books, the best book. 
The Bible is called the S('rij)tures, 
from the Latin word Scn'ptvrd, 
which signifies a writing; and is 
called the Holy Scriptures, because 

it contains a collection of the wri- 
tings of holy men, who were raised 
up and inspired of God, for the pur- 
pose of publishing his command-- 
ments and promises, and the record 
of his mercies and judgments, for 
the instruction and salvation of 
mankind. That the Bible has ex- 
isted from very remote ages, will 
not be disputed, except by those 
who are grossly ignorant. The 
proofs of its antiquity are, beyond 
all comparison, more numerous and 
convincing, than can be advanced 
in favor of any other book in exist- 
ence. It has never been without 
its intelligent witnesses, and zealous 
guardians ; though some of them 
have been the greatest perverters 
of its peculiar principles, or the bit- 
terest enemies of the Christian name. 
The old Testament has been pre- 
served by the Jews, in every age, 
with a scrupulous jealousy, and with 
a veneration for its words and let- 
ters bordering on superstition ; dem- 
onstrating their regard for it as di- 
vinely inspired. The books in the 
number and order in which we now 
possess them, were held sacred by 
the Jewish church. Concerning 
them especially, the apostle Paul 
declares, "All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God," 2 Tim. 3 : 16. 
And the apostle Peter, in reference 
to the same, testifies, "No prophecy 
I of the scripture is of any private in- 
jterpretation. For the prophecy 
'came not in old time by the will of 
man ; but holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost." 2 Pet. 1 : 20, 21. The in- 
spiration of the sacred writers 
consisted, Ist. in their being excited 
and moved to undertake the work ; 
12nd. Being furnished by special 
revelation from God with thcknowl- 



with their hands? 
Dr. Wayland. (Baptist.) 

Who is it in the first instance, 
ivon of 

ful efficacy on the minds of believ 
ei*8 ; the faithfulness and disinter 

edge of things which they had not Is it degrading for ministers to labor 
previously possessed ', 3rd. Being di-', 
rected in the choice of proper words 
to express their conceptions, 4th. \ 

Being guided to write according to appointed labor as the port 
the will of God. That the Holy ^lan ? and shall we who profe 
scriptures were inspired, is his servants, call his appointment 
from their divine sentiments in re- i^egpading, or mean, or servile ? S;<all 
ligion; thegloriouscharacterunder a Christian look with disdain upon 
which they represent Almighty God; ninety-nine hundredths of liis fell* -w- 
the purity and reasonableness of men, because they labor vrith their 
their morality; the majestic sim- ^ands ? Shall a minister wasting 
plicity of their style ; their wonder- ja^ay with dyspepsia, the result of 

i physical inertia, despise his brotl.or, 
i who by obeying his Maker is ].ale, 
estedness of the writers ; the miracles hearty, cheerful and happy ? Shall a 
by which they confirmed their doc-^ j^an who is living at ease^ call that 
trincs ; the astonishing preservation ; jabor degrading by which alone the 
of the several books to our times, , j^eans of his support are provid.l? 
notwithstanding floods and flames | 2. If this be degrading, then tho 
have attacked it without mercy ; l church of Christ and its mini, crs 
lastly; the fulfilment of their numer-;^ej.e degraded by its Founder him- 
ous prophecies. About a hundred g^lf jj^ chose the apostles, the 
years ago, it is said Dr. John Tay-, f^^^j^^lations of his church, from the 
lor wrote,— '^You may rest fully ij^^^j^g ^f. fishermen, and we sec from 
satisfied, that our English transla- , g^^g^,^! Incidents in the Evano-oli.ts, 
tion is in itself by far the most ex- , ^^^^ ^^^^ labored at their callli.- af- 
cellent book in our language, so it j ter they were set apart to th«ir 
is a plentiful fountain of divine life ! ^p^g^^li^ ^^^.^ p^^l^ ^.hosen last 
and knowledge ; giving a true, dear; ^ ^^^ apostles, supported himself, in 
and ftill account of the divine ^^^-i^^rt^^ytejit-makmg. unless, then, 
pensations, and the gospel of our , ^,^ ^^p^^j^^^ ^j^^ ^^j^^l^ ^^^.^,^1^, ^^^ 

salvation ; so that whoever studies 
the Bible, is sure of gaining that 
knowledge, which if duly applied to 
the heart and conversation, will in- 
fiillibly guide him to eternal life." 
Thus we see a merciful God has 
marvelously raised up men, learned 
men, to translate the Holy Scrip- ( 

ample of the apostolic church, we 
must agree that working witli a 
man's hands is no disqualification to 
a minister of Christ. 

We fear that the partial preva- 
lence of the opinion that it is in 
_ j some sense degrading for a minister 
tures ; and there are at this" time, It I «^ ^he gospel to labor with his luuids, 
is estimated, more than one hundred 'i» '^^^ ^^""^^ of much of the ill lioalth 
and filty languages in which the or- l^^i^'l^ afflicts the nymstry. To 
acles of God are circulated. O ! that | preach a sermon of half an hour in 
men may learn to be wise unto sal-i^^^'^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^'"^^^ ^ '^'''^> 


C. A. H. 

should not certainly break iown 
the health of any man. The want 


IS it^i)Ej;^ud^:g^j&^^ 

of}):i\ >>i(iil cxercjfiQ will, however, .bocoiisi(Jered< a call to the ministiy. 
brcit!: down any Ario!' 'Tt Would be Mr. Shelburi^e perceived the drift of 
^eatly for t^c ' A^ xu, i-__- i..A;r-.'.-.r _„.i .._Jx^- ^ "..'' , . V 

ministry, both 

Hpiiytnally, if wo had a greater nnrn-fnarratlve ofliis own experience, ahd 

I v:ni 1 wyy 6f the | my qneStiori, and instead of giving 
iiiU'lleetuallv and a general answer, proceeded to a 

bor'^^v^jf vigorot!*^, 
haifWumded, arid 

healtW Ttie^v'^i/"' »täte 
accwHtomcd to'^-Tec^ In'ni to 

rciunstanct^s "which 
.sujjpose tlmt God had 

tha church, than Yt is at •;pre«^t\t. 

!K)t know that I can close 

thi^' • 



01 ir 

tea . 
cou'..tiy hay produced. 

exix<^iiro in the open air. The}' called him tobe a preacher. The suh- 
woiltd find themsolv^V in' conBC-{<*<^»f^<^ «<^lii« »tor}' was as follows : 
(juenco of out-door exercise, mnch!* ^'TvVas born fn one of the lower 
beit?r pi-epared for study, able to'^o^i^^es of Virginia,' ah'd when 
endure more eai*n^j<t and "pi'otracted'iyow^Vg was put to learn the cnrperi- 
labor in the ministry, And oveiylterVtrade. Until I was a main' 
po^^ev which they po.^so^s would b^ grown and had a family, 1' tifever 
wonh much more tO' thefh "atitl toi^eard any preaching but from min- 
isters of the Established Church, 
and did hot even know that therö 
were any others. About this time 
•'-r n^ore- appositely, than by j^^,,^^ ^jj^c) the neighborhood a Pres- 
- passage in the lifq of tlfp , ^y t<>rih'h n^ister, by tho' ^anie of 
Alexander, of Princeton, .^j^^^^i^^ ^^.^\^^^ I ^^.^^^ ^^ ^imr -, and 
tlio , most , learned and ab^e ^y^^^^,^ Yid was done. I was convinced 
rsofthec^jo^y, andone^.of thCi^^a^I-^j^as in a lost and undone 
■I(M]iicnt preachers, that, .this l^^„jition. He made no stay, ahd I 

heard no moi-e of him. But a wound 
liiMr. '\arborough took occa'^hwiii had 'been left in my conscience 
to^inlo.-ii us that there \vas a Bap- 1 w^hich I knew not how to get healed, 
ti8t.])reacher in his employment as, and no one about me could give any 
a ipillwright, who would be at the I valuable advieö^'a^'^to a cure. I 
hoiuse a,^ S0031 as his work was fin- went from day tddaj'^tmder a heavy 
isbuO'I. Accordingly about the dusk j burden, bew^ailing my miserable 
of liiie evenings an old man in coarse (fj täte, till at length my distress be- 
garl), with leathern apron, and la- 1 came' so great that I could neither 
d^A tools, entered the house i eat nor sleep with any peace or 
aijfl took his seat on- the stairs, j eomib(i-t.; My neighbor!^ said I was 
N^Viier Mr* Grisby nor I had ever, falli nit Into i^ielancholy or going 
been acquainted with uneducated mad, but not one of them had any 
])i'ei. hers, and we were struck, witjij knowledge, from experience, of the 
astonishment" that' this carpenter na^ttre of fiy distress. Thus I con- 
Hho;'!:I ].retend to preacli. When ' tinned mourning-over my ihiserablo 
^^ . :r. ,Shclburi)(^, such wi^s.jcase for weeks and months. T was 

as put int,o the same , led, however, to read constantly in 
1 V !i:i us. I felt an Hvidity to the Bible ; "bnt this rather ihcreased 

than lessened my distress , nntil 
one Sunday evening 1 saw, its clear- 

.^ . ly as I ereV ftaw any thing, how I;^' 

lliereiore began by asking him what 'could be saved through the death of 


w as j)ui. ini^o luu s: 

ill us. I felt an avidity to 

\\\m resj)ecting his call to 

•••taking it for granted 

man was ignorant. I 



Christ. I was filled with comfort, 
«nd yet sorrow for my sins flowed 
more copiously than ever. I praised 
Grod aloud, and immediately told 
my wife that I had found salvation ; 
and when any of my neighbors 
came to see me, I told them of the 
goodness of God, and what he had 
done for my soul, and how he had 
pardoned all my sins. As I spoke 
freely of the wonderful change I 
had experienced, it was soon noised 
abroad, and many came to see me, 
and to hear an account of the mat- 
ter from my own mouth. 

" 'On Sabbath evenings my house 
would be crowded, and when I had 
finished my narrative I was accus- 
tomed to give them a word of ex- 
hortation. And as I could be bet- 
ter heard when standing, I stood 
and addressed my neighbors, with- 
out any thought of preaching. Af- 
ter proceeding for some time in this 
way, I found that several others 
began to be awakened by what they 
heard from me, and appeared to be 
brought through the new birth 
much as I had been. This greatly 
encouraged me to proceed in my 
work, and God was pleased to bless 
my humble labors to the conversion 
of many. All this time I did no 
more than relate my own experience, 
and then exhort my neighbors to 
seek unto the Lord for mercy. 

'' 'Thus was I led on from step to 
step, until at length I actually be- 
came a preacher, without intending 
it. Exercised persons would come 
to me for counsel, as I had been the 
first among them to experience the 
grace of God ; and that I might be 
able to answer their questions I 
was induced to study the Bible 
continually; and often while at 

work particular passages would be 
opened to my mind ; which encour- 
aged me to hope that the Lord had 
called me to instruct those that 
were more ignorant than myself; 
and when the people would collect 
at my house, I explained to them 
those passages v/hich had been 
opened to my mind. All this time 
I had no instruction in spiritual 
matters from any man, exc4»pt the 
sermons which I heard from Mr. 
Martin. But after a few years there 
came a Baptist preacher into our 
neighborhood, and I found that his 
doctrine agreed substantially with 
my experience, and with what I 
had learned out of the Bible. I 
traveled about with him, and was 
encouraged by him to go on in the 
exercise of my gift of public speak- 
ing, but was told by him that there 
was one duty which I was required 
to perform, which was that I should 
be baptized according * to the com- 
mand of Christ. And as we rode 
along we came to a certain water, 
and I said, Sec, here is water, what 
doth hinder me to be baptized? 
Upon which we both went down 
into the water, and he baptized me 
by immersion in the name of the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost. From that time I have con- 
tinued until this day, testifying to 
small and great, to white and black, 
repentance toward God and faith 
in the Lord Jesus Christ ; and not 
without the j^leasure of seeing many 
sinners forsaking their sins and 
turning unto God. 

'' 'Now,I said he, 'you have heard 
the reasons which induce me to be- 
lieve that God has called me to 
preach the gospel to tlie poor and 
i^morant. I never consider mvself 


qualified to instruct men of educa- 
G. Y. Vol. X. 2 



tion and learning. I have always [any of tho ministers of his own 
felt badly when Hueh have come to denomination with whose opinions 
hoar me. But us for people of my jl^e could so fully agree as with mine, 
own fhiBH, I believed that 1 could ! I had the opportunity of hearing 
teach them many things which ^ him preach several times, and was 
they needed to know; and in re- pleased not only with the sound- 
pard to such a« had become ])ious,ine«fl of his doctrine, but the unaffect- 
I was able, l)y stud;)' of the Bible cd simplicity of his manner. Hiä 
and mcditiitlon, to go beitbre" them, discourses consisted of a eqries of 
BO that to them also I conld be in Judicioiis i-emurks expressed in the 
some measure a guide. I lament i plainest language, and in a conver- 
my want of leiirning, and am deep-lsational tone, until he became by 
ly convinced that it is useful to thoidcgrees, warmed by his subject, 
•ninistry of the gospel ; but it seems i when he fell into a singing tone, but 
to me that there are different gifts • notliing like what was common with 
now as of old, and one man may bei almost all Baptist preachers of the 
euited to one ])art of the Lord's country at that time. As he folio \v- 
"worfc, .^nd another to another part.ed his trade from day to day, I once 

And I d ) not kuow but tliat poor 
and ignorant people can understand 
mry coarse and familiar language 
better than tlie discourses of the 
most learned and eloquent men. 
I know their method of thinking 
and reasonings and how to make 
things plain by illustrations and 
comparisons adapted to their ca- 
pacities and their habits.' 

** 'Wheii the old millwright had 
finiriiicd his narrative, I felt much 
more inclined to doubt my own 
call to the miüistry, than that of 
James Shelbiirne. Much of the 
night was spent in this conversation, 
while my companion was enjoying 
ilia usual repose. We talked freely 

asked him how he found time to study 
his sermons ; to which he replied, 
that he could study better at his 
work with his hammer in his hand, 
than if shut up and surrounded with 
books. When he had passed the sev- 
entieth year of his age he gave up 
work, and devoted himself entirely 
to preaching. Being a man of firm 
health, he traveled to a considerablo 
distance and preached nearly every 
day. On one of those tours, after I 
was settled in Charlotte county I saw 
him for the last time. The old 
man appeared to be full of zeal and 
love, and brought the spirit of the 
gospel into every family which he vis- 
ited. He was evidently ripening for 

about the doctrines of religion, and j heaven, and accordingly, not long af- 

wero mutually gratified ^t finding 
how exactly our views tallied. 
From this night James Shelburnc 
became- an object of my high regard, 
and he gave abundant tcsdmony of 
liis esteem for me. Whenever I 
visited t)iat part of the country, he 
was v.ont to ride many miles to 
hear me proach, and was pleased 
to declarg that he had never heard 

ter, he finished his course with joy. 

The Emperor Julian's attempt to re- 
build the temple at Jerusalem. 

(The iollowiug account of the Tain attompt of 
.Tiiliiin the emiicror of Uomc to rcliuild the tem- 
ple at .leruHJikin, is taken from Sozoicen's Ec- 
clcyineticul History, P. 240. Julian was born 
nbuut A. D. 'i'ol, »nd S<izoiuen wrote about A. 
D. 443. He declare« he received from cyovit- 



nesses the accouvl; of the peculi&r phevtmena 
he relates. Eds.) 

Though the emperor hated and 
oppressed the Christians, he maiii- 
festcd benevolence and humanity 
towards the Jews. He wrote to the 
Jewish patriarchs and leaders, as 
well as to the people, requesting 
them to pray for him, and for the 

prosperity of the empire. I" taking k^ tj^^ ^^^„^ ^^ g^^if^ ^^^^ p,.^p,^_ 
this step he was not «etuatcU, I aml^^.^^ ^f (-.j^^^^j Besides this motive, 

ments towards defraying the expense. 
The emperor, the other Pagans, and 
all the Jews, regarded eveiy other 
undeita-king as secondary in impor- 
tance to this. Although the Pagans 
were not well-disposed towards the 
Jews, yet they assisted them in this 
enterprise, because they reckoned 
upon its ultimate success, and hoped 

convinced, by any respect for theiy 
religion; for he was aware that it is, 
60 to s^ieak, the mother of the Christ- 
ian religion, and ho knew that both 

.the Jews themselves were impelled 
by the consideration, that the time 
had arrived for rebuilding their tem- 
ple. When they had removed the 

religions rest upon the authority of: ,.„5^^ ^f^,,^ ^^^^^^^ building, and 

the patriarclis and the prophets, hut, ,^j ^,1^^^.^^ ^,^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^. ^^^ 

he thought to grieve the Christians i ^^^^ ^^ 1^^;^^ ^j^^ foundations of 

bv favorinff the Jews w4io are their' i, ^ ^^^^^ «ri;^«« «^ ^^ ^i ^ i 

^ ; thü new eamce, an earthquake oc- 

most inveterate enemies. Ho ^^»o'^^^ired. ^nd Bton<,s wevß thrown up 
calculated upon r^rsuading the Jews.f^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^j.^,^^ ,.^. ^^.,^;^.^ ^^^^^ ^^.j^^ 
to embrace Paganism: for they were i^^.^^.^^„^,^^^j .^ ^,^^ ^^.^^.^ ^^^^.^ 
only acquainted with the mere l«t- ^„„„j^j \^ likewise those who 
ter of Scripture, and could not. like were merelv looking on. The hous- 

the Christians and a few of the ^, „„^i ,.„ki,v ,.^„+;.^„. +i 

es ana public porticoes near the site 

wisest among then- own nation, ^^^^ ^^^^^p^^ ^^,^^,^ ,j^^^^^^ j^^^^. 
discern their hidden meaning. ^.^^^ ^^^^j^ 1^^^ ^^^^i^. ^^.^^^ ^^^^^ 
Events proved that this was his | others were horribly mutilated! On 
real motive : for he sent for some of| ^^^ ee.s.sation of the earthquake, the 
their chiefs, and exhorted them to L,,^^,^,^^^^ returned to their task, 
return to the ob.servance of the laws ^^^.^1^. ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^1^ . ^^.^.^ ^^ 

of Moses and the customs of their... ^ .„,, ^„^„ ^i ^i i 

I the emperor, and parti v because 

fathers. On their replying, that | ^j^^^ ^^^^.^ ^j^^^^^^^^^,^^ interested in 

thev were permitted to offer up sac- j , , ^ . i • tlt x> 

, ^ , , ^T 1 the undertaking. Men often, m en- 

rinces onlv at the temple of Jerusa-i . -r. , . 

-, , " J J ^1 ^ 1 -1 1 deavorinir to ;^ratiTv their own pas- 

lem, he commanded them to rebuild' . ^ T • '• • • , 

^, ^ 1 J ,, isions. seek what is inmrious to them, 

the temple, and gave them monevi - «' ' 

for that purpose: The Jews entered j ^"^j^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^-"^3' ^^^^^'^- 
uponthe undertaking, without re- j^ageous, and are deluded by the 
fleeting that, according to the pre- j^^^a that nothing is really useful 
diction of the holy pi-ophets, it could | except what is agreeable to them, 
not be accomplished. They sought ; ^V^en once led astray by this error, 
for the most skillful artisans, collect- j they are no longer able to act in a 
ted materials, cleared the ground, ! manner conducive to their own in- 
and entered so earnestly upon the! terests, or to take warning by the 
task, that even the women can-ied' calamities which are visited upon 
heaps of earth, and sold their orna-jthem. The Jews, I believe, were 



just in thiH state ; for instead of rc- 
ganliu«^ this unexpect^ni earthquake 
i\H a inunifeHt indication tlmt God 
Mas opposed to the ro-ereetion ofj 
their temple, they proceeded to 
i-e-coniinenco the work. But all 
j)ai*tiert relate, that they had Hcarce- 
ly rotarnod to the undertaking, 
when fire burst from the fonndationR 
uf the temple, and consumed several 
of the workn^en. This fact is fear- 
lessly stated, and believed by all ; 
the only discrepancy in the narra- 
tive is, that some maintain that fire 
burst tVom the interior of the temple, 
as the workmen were striving to 
force an entrance; while others say 
that the fire proceeded direct from 
the bowels of the earth. In which- 
ever way the phenomenon might 
have occuiTcd, it is equally wonder- 
ful. A more tangible and still more 
extraordinary prodigy ensued : sud- 
denly the sign of the cross appeared 
on the garments of the persons en- 
gaged in the undertaking. These 
crosses were disposed like stars, and 
appeared the work of art. Many 
were hence led to confess that Christ 
is (jod, and that the ix>building ot 
the temple was not pleasing to him; 
others presented themselves in the 
church, were baptized, and besought 
Christ, with tears and supplications, 
to pardon their transgression. If an}^ 
one does not feel disposed to believe 
my narrative, let him go and be con- 
vinced by those who heard the facts 
1 have related Irom the eye-witness- 
es of them, lor they are still alive. 
Let him inquire, also, of the Jews 
and Pagans who left the work in 
an incomplete state, or who, to 
Hpeak more accurately, were not 
able to commence it. 

How to 8tndy the Scriptures. 

The word of God, to bo read with 
the highest profit, should be studied 
upon system and with diligence. 
The Scriptures are oflen read to lit- 
tle purpose, because they ftreo])oned 
at hap-hazard in a passive and per- 
haps listless frame of mind, so that 
only some chance impression is re- 
ceived from them ; or because they 
^re read by measure — so many ver- 
ses or chapters a day, thus taxing 
the attention and the memory with- 
out incorporating the substance of 
the word with oijr living experience. 
Now there are three methods of 
studying the Bible so as to derive 
from it the highest benefit. One i.n 
the habit of meditating upon partic- 
ular texts of Scripture with a view 
to their application in our personal 
life. As the hand is busy with the 
needle, or with such household aftaii*s 
as do not engi'oss the mind ; as the 
labor of the fingers is expended up- 
on machinery which goes by me- 
chanical laws without constant men- 
tal supervision ; as you work in the 
. field, or walk the streets to and 
from your business, or sit awhile in 
the intervals of worldly care for un- 
disturbd reflection ; — if you have at 
hand some selected verse of scrip- 
tures to guide your meditations, you 
will be surprised to find how much 
you grow in familiarity with the 
word of God, and how much 3'ou dis- 
cover in verses you had read many 
times with no special profit. This 
method of improving your knowl- 
edge of the Scriptures has reference 
mainly to chance moments; when 
texts can be easily thought of and 
a])plied to öome present use. 

But the Bible is not a mere book 
of texts. The division into chapters 



and verses is artificial and for conve- ment are imbedded in the Old ; tli« 
nience. One who would master the New Testament is the flower of the 
iScriptui*es should study them in a | Old; and there is no more delightful 
more deliberate and formal way, i nor profitable study than this inves- 
with reference to particular subjects, tigation of Scripture by Scripture. 
For example, the Epistle to the Ro-j He who diligently studies the 
mans should be studied as a whole, i Word of God in these three metliods, 
mainly with reference to the doc- '■ will not only grow in the knowlod<ye 
trines of justification b}' faith and j of Christ, but will make sensible 
sanctification through the Spirit, in j progress toward the perfection or 
their ccnnection with the fact of hu- completeness of that knowledge- 
man depravity as requiring an atone- The means of such progressive 
ment under the law. The Epistle knowledge are within the reach of 

to the Hebrews should be studied 
mainly with a view to the relation 

every Christian. 

In a well-furnished pastor's library 

of the Jewish ritual to the Christian I are scores of volumes in different 
faith; especially that of the sacrifices! tongues, which form his apparatus 
and the priesthood of the old dispen-j for the critical study of the Scrip- 
sation to the atonement and theiturea. These are important for his 
priesthood of Christ. The Epistles | purposes in pursuing the investiga^ 
of John should be studied mainly !tion*of words and of doctrines. But 
with ix?ference to the evidences and jg^eh a voluminous apparatus of crit- 
the effects of Christian love; that of , jeism does not enter at all into the 
James with reference to the Chris- j ^^^^3 ^f the Christian who Avould 
tiun doctrine of works as the fruit | be well instructed in the Bible. A 
and evidemce of faith. The book ofL^od text-book, which one may pro- 
Job and of Ecclesiastcs should be ^p^i-e for himself, a paragraph*^ Bible 
read as continuous compositions ^ and a reference Bible or concordance, 
whose meaning is learned only at '^ake up all the necessary apparatus 
the end of each. This study of the | for such a study of the Bible as will 
Bible by subjects— or a topical in- 1 make one at home with it in every 
vestigation of the Scriptures as dis-^art. If one wishes to go beyond 
tinguished from textual meditation, j this, the best class of books are those 
may be greatly aided by a ;?arfl^r«^Ä! which illustrate and elucidate man^ 
^i^^^- .ners and customs, historical or local 

There remafns, however, in addi-j allusions, and so make clear the 
lion to the study of texts and sub-'^^^^^^^i"^' ofthcAvords of Scripture; 
jects, the study of the Bible as a I ^^r when the meaning of the words 
whole, in its unitv as a progressive i^ clearly ascertained the prayerful 
revelation, in its completeness as a ' ^^^^^i^^^i^^s of a willing mind are 
finished -revelation. This may be ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^n^'cter of doctrine, 
best accomplished with the simple j Such a study of the Bible may bo 
aid of a concordance or a good refer- greath' promoted by the judicious 
cnce Bible, which enables one to use of C( mnient and exposition in 
compare spiritual things with spir-the family reading of the Scriptures, 
itual. The roots of the New Testa- 1 The head of everv familv should be 



tho pricflt öTid prophet of h!s ö\rn ' if any, is in the abiiß^. God m'adt 
Ijoii^cliold ; ftiid fihonld prcpai^o him-'tTie race individual heinrtP, and to 
HvW'hy the Btinly of God'8 Word to each accouiUable bciii<; all the intui- 
ixivo iisefulhints and applicatioiiB of tion and reason to jndgo of right 
the Hämo, in the daily reading of the and wrong, of true and false, are 
Word. These should always be sim-'s^^'^'^- 

plojmd brief This knowledge V[ 1^ a sermon were strictly a litera- 
the Scriptures may also be inerefli^ecl '^y ^^•«^^'^^'"titic pix)duclion, intellee- 
bythe diacipliiio and discussions of' ^"«1 ^"^*^i*o ^^'ould be necessary in 
a\i;ood Bible Class. Even whei-e 1*^^^ ^^arer to judge of it properh'. 
there is no teacher to guide the'^^^^ ^ ^^""<^»" ^« ^^^ such a produe- 
thoughtf^ ötf othci-8 by his own careful l*'^"' "^^^^ "«^^ ^ speeches and 
preparation, the discussion of divine i^^^«y* ealled sermons-nay, theiv 

truth by those who have meditated 1"^^^ *^^ ^*^'^^*« '^^^^^^^ ^^"^ ^^"^ ^^^^*- 
apait, and who bring their several I ^''^^ "^"^^'^ ^""'^ ^'"^^' "^«^ ^« <^^o^n- 
iratheringH into the common stock, ^^^ vnlgnrisms, whining cant And 
cannot fail to bo profitable to all. K^'^^^y *^^^^'^^^^^»'^^^»^' ^"* ^^^^ a*^^ 
It is of thd fii-st importance to the "^^«^'•'"^"*' ^''''^^'^ 
younger members of every church f^'^"'^'^"^^"*- ' ^^^^^ 
ihat thev should associate themselves ^^^^ composition of two elements^ 
forsuchVstiid>^of'th6Word of God. T'^^* «'^^ inspiration. Fact, by Dr. 
A still further gain in personal ^^^^^^^^^' '^ defined to bo " reality. 
knowled-e may ^ be realized by a^^"^'' ^ "'^"^"^ ^^^' 'P^^P'*"*^P^^-^ 

tested by tlio New 
true sermon iis 


careful preparation of the hirnd for 
instructing others in divine truth. 
The best teacher is himself the best 
scholar — alwaj'S a wakeful and dili- 
gent student of that which ho aims 
to teach. The office of teaching in 
a Kabbath school should not be light- 
ly assumed. To present right views 
of truth so as to interest and engage 

with reaHioning? Bo the creations 
of 'his imagination hdorn it? One 
has only to inquire,' Does the rea- 
soning end in reality ? Are theso 
imaginings truth ? 

Christ and the apostles dwelt upon 
realities — conduct, hope, fear, life, 
death, the present -world, the future 
world, heaven, hell. Whoever, then, 

the youthful mind in the pursuit of ^^^^^^ ^^^f^*^* ^^'^ ^^^ apostles a 

it, is a difficult and responsible task. 
But he who addresses himself to this 
Avith proper earnestness, will find his 
own growth in Christian knowledge 
proportioned to his efforts to impart 
that knowledge to others. 



models, will, to the best of his abil- 
ity, make his sermons of such mat- 
ter as composed theirs. Whatever 
his gift of reason or fancy, he con- 
siders their employment useless 
when not used to elucidate a real- 
ity. In speculations ho trusts not. 
Where he fails to see fact or reality, 
lie seldom or never puts an hyputb- 
csis as a substitute. His scrmoixs 

I are built on the true Baconian meth- 
i:vcry one who preaches or hears Ld. Observation, oxg^^rienco, fact, 
sermon, assumes to judge of it. are the bolid grouiids of hif> conclii- 
This assumption is right — the wrong, sions. 



But anj; man that sees, can state 
flict. Why, then, docs not evciy 
one Tvho states or proclaims the 
facts of the gospel, preach the gos- 
pel? There it*, there can he, but 
one answer. Every one is not in- 
spired. And in this fact lies the 
call to the ministry. Every one 
whom God's Spirit aids in the utter- 
ance of gospel f^cts or truths, is a^ 
preacher — a proclaimer of those 
truths. Many such may never 
think of such a title, but titles are 
weak things at best — the thing, 
symbolized by the title, and possess- 
ed, makes one God's minister. 

It follows, then, that he is the , 
best preacher, who, knowing the, 
facts or realities of the gospel, pix)- j 
claims them by aid of the same in- j 
spiring power that gave them and 
supervised their record in the Bible. ; 
This is th^ Go<l»-po;w^ i3fi,.6erlnons. 

Here a question very naturally | 
arises, Whait'ls the propen -^stiinate | 
of human learning in preachir.g^ t^e 
gospel ? The answer is clear. So 
far as it is an aid in collecting &nd 
understanding the true element.^ of 
a sermon, and facilitates their ex- 
pression, it oecomes important. 
But, though learning has a smoother 
tongue than ignorance, it has, * of it- 
self, no higher claim to the minis- 
terial office. However well one may 
understand the Scriptures, as a re- 
sult of intellectual culture, without 
the inspiring Spirit he never did, 
never can. preach the gospel. He 
may talk of it. and preach abovt it, 
but the power tlmt makea talk a 
true sermon is wanting. ff 

But there is a sense in which 
learning is ignoraiH and ignorance 
learning. He who supposes no one 




not always uirougn-^a prescrD^ed 
book course, including all or most 
of the fictions of the ancient classics-, 
having his head crammed with the 
creeds — exploded as well as remain- 
ing — of men, and his pocket loaded 
with a diploma from his alma mater j 
is deplorably ignorant, and, though 
a professor, or even president, in or 
of an institution of learning, had 
better give himself vigorously to 
study. To a thoughtful mind, every 
branch of business is a positive ed- 
ucator. In so brief a space as hu- 
man life, it is not reasonable that, a 
man should ^Aw eypry thing. If 
he spends the most of his life on the 
farm, in the mechanic shop, in the 
mart of trade, of book learning he 
knows little. If he confines himself 
m.ostly to books, his information is 
mostly drawn thence. Are learn- 
ing's instmctoi-s the sfill-tongued, 
entombed teachers of' the printed 
page and the pent-up pate faces in 
our academic and collegial Recitation 
rooms only ? Are not her instruc- 
tors all abroad in nature's grand 
university, whose walls are the cir- 
cumference of the universe, and 
whose volumes are the thoughts and 
laws of God made visible in his 
works ? A rational being, fitted up 
for study by the Creators own fash- 
ioning hand, and placed and kept 
by that hand thirty, forty, fiftjv 
sixty or eighty years in this univer- 
sity, an uneducated man I The sen- 
tence thaä declares it is a solecism T 

The assertion is not unfrequently 
made, or the meaner hint given, 
thar^ our denominational fathers, 
were not educated men. In books, 
perhaps, they were not. Their fan- 
cy was not plumed and spiritualized/ 
by the chaste poets and orators of 



Greece and Borne, and, perchance, 
they were not verBed in all the de- 
tails of our modern ''plans of 8alva- 
tion." But no men can preach as 
they arc reported to have j^rcached, 
without educated minds. "Where 
and how that education was ob- 
tained, I am unable to say. They 
wore not only good, but great men. 
I wish we, their denominational 
children, were worthy, were they 
now among us, to bo their valets. 
The original, cutting illustration, 
the ready, sanctified wit, and the 
powerful and well-sustained appeal, 
all show these loving, zealous fath- 
ers to have been in possession of 
mental strength which it would be 
an honor to any living preacher to 
covet. This mental strength and 
their copious inspiration made them 
good and great preachers. 

This earnest, pointed, yet loving, 
gospel is just what the world at 
present is craving. We may talk of 
an educated ministry, after the 
mere book model ; we may talk of 
intelligent congregations wanting 
and must have so-called educated 
ministers, when, at heart, these 
«arae intelligent congregations des- 
pise such mean, contemptible time- 

That man is the true friend of 
l)Ook learning, who ascribes to her 
nothinff more than she was com- 


missioned to do. He is her con- 
temptible flatterer, wdio persistent- 
ly tells hor she can do what she has 
long essayed to do, but failed in the 

Place beside the most fashionable 
and attractive church edifice in 
New York an old barn, and put into 
it a plain, unpretending, intelligent 
man, without even the smell of col- 

lege fire on his garments, but full of 
the apostolic inspiration and zeal 
for saving souls, and at the same 
time put into the edifice the most 
fashionable clergyman of the land, 
with a doctorate in his hat, a college 
diploma in one pocket and a theo- 
logical one in the other, and, while 
the plain but spiritual man shall 
win his thousands, the voice that 
pronounces the polished essays of 
the other is echoed back by empty 

The people cry, not for theories, 
not for theological hair-splitting, 
not for speculations run through 
the fine sieve of a doctorated pulpit, 
but for the simple gospel, which is 
*'the power of* God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." 

Morning Star. 



^^Fret not thyself to do evil.'' — 
Psalm 37 : 2. 

1. It is a sin aoainst God. — It 
is evil and only evil, and that con- 
tinually. David undm-stood both 
human nature and the law of God. 
He ^ays, "Fret not th^'self in any 
wise to do evil." That is, never 
fret or scold, for it is always a sin. 
If you cannot speak Avithout fretting 
or scolding, keep silence. 

2. It Destroys Affection. — No 
one ever did, ever can, or ever will 
love a habitual frettcr, fault-finder, 
or scolder. Husbands, children, 
wivo8»elatives, or domestics, have 
no affection for ])eevish, fretful fault- 
finders. Few tears are shed over 
the graves of such. Persons of high 
moral principle may tolerate them — 



may bear with them. But they 
OÄTinot love them more than the 
Pting of nettles, or the noise of mos- 
quitoes. Many a man has been 
driven to the tavern, and to dissipa- 
tion, by a peevish, fretful wife. Ma- 
ny a wife has been made miserable 
by a peevish, fretful husband. 

3. It is the Baxe of Domestic 
Happiness. — A fretful, peevish, com- 
plaining fault-finder in a family, 
is like the continual chaffing of an 
inflamed sore. Woe to the man, 
woman, or child who is exposed 
to the influence of such a temper in 
another. Nine-tenths of all domes- 
tic trials and unhappiness spring 
from this source. Mrs. A. is of this 
temperament. She wonders her 
husband is not more fond '^f her 
company. That her children give 
her so much trouble. That domes- 
tics do BOt like to work for her. 
That she cannot secure the good-will 
of young people. The truth is, she 
i.s peevish and fretful. Children fear 
her and do not love her. She never 
gained the affections of a young per- 
son, nor never will, till she leaves 
oö" fretting. 

4. It Defeats the End or Fam- 
ily Government. — Good family 
government is the blending author- 
ity with affection, so as to secure 
respect and love. Indeed, it is the 
great secret of managing young 
])eople. Now, your fretters may 
inspire fear, but they always make 
two faults where they correct one. 
Scolding at a child, fretting at a 
child, sneering at a child, t^^ting 
a child, treating a child as j^^ph it 
had no feelings, insttMS cS^f and 
dislike, and fosters ^^B veiy di<i>po- 
sitions from whic^^Siany of the 
faults of childhood proceed. 3Ir. G. 

and Mrs. F. are of this class. Their 
children are made to mind ; but 
how ? Mrs. F. frets and scolds her 
children. She is severe enough up- 
on their faults. She seems to watch 
them in order to find fault. Treats 
them as though the}' had no feelings. 
She seldom gives them a command 
without a threat, and a long- 
running, fault-findin<T commentarv. 
"When she chides, it is not done in a 
dignified manner. She raises her voice, 
puts on a cross look, threatens, 
strikes them, pinches their ears, 
snaps their heads, etc. The chil- 
dren cry out, pout, sulk ; and poor 
Mrs. F. has to do her work over 
pretty often. Then she will find 
fault with her husband, because he 
does not fall in with her ways, or 
chime with her as chorus. 

5. Fretting and Scolding Make 
Hypocrites- — As a fretter never re- 
ceives confidence and affection, so no 
one likes to tell them anything dis- 
agreeable, and thus procure for 
themselves a fretting. Now, chil- 
dren conceal as much as they can 
from such persons. They cannot 
make up their minds to be frank 
and open-hearted. So husbands con- 
ceal from their wives, wives from 
their husbands. For a man may 
brave a lion, but he likes not to come 
in contact with nettles and mosqui- 

6. It Destroys One's Peace op 
Mind. — The more one frets, the 
more he may. A fretter will always 
have enough to fret at, especially if 
he or she has the bump of order and 
neatness largely developed. Some- 
thing will always be out of place. 
There will always be some dirt some- 
where. Others will not eat right, 
look right, tr.'I: right. And frelters 

are generally bo solfisn as to \ui\ 

iWij!:i\xä. for a 113^ ono'scomfort but 

< . • . ■ . ,1». " *. •♦l'. 

ihoir own. 

7. It is a Mabk of Vulgar Bis- 
i'OäiTioN. — Soiiio perhions have so 
miu'h gall in their diBpobition, are "so 
eellish; that they have no regard to 
the feelings of otbert^. All things 
must be done to please them. They 
make their Lue^bands, wives, cbil- 
dron, domeHticH, the conductors by 
wlii^-h their epleen and ill-nature are 
iselii^rged. Woe to i)^^ (;'hildren 
Tvlio are exposed to their influences. 
It makes tliem cal^tts and unfeeli4;ig ; 
and wli( 1! I'^^y^^^^ip, they pur- 
sue the same couBFwith their own 

6)<rE 'WAi Am) '•!r*iiE'6TirRK. 



ildren. or those intrusted to their 

"This awful green wood !" cried 
Sally, who until now had been doing 
ner best ; but catching her mistress's 
tone, she quite lost her temper. 

"The wonder is breakfast's got 
at all," she muttered; while her 
mistress went out, and little Joe 
came in from the wood-house. 

"Tic my sÄoc, Sally," said he; 
"the string lias tripped me np aw- 

*Ka^o away," cried Sally, "and not 
pester me at breakfast time." 

"Cross creature!" cried little Joe, 
pouting and pulling off his shoe, 
which for mischief, or not knowing 
what else to do, ho swung at the 
cat hipping her milk. The shoo 

management j'^ridtlm^fth^ race of I »^^^^^^e eat one way and the cap 
frctters is poi-petuated. '.Any 'person I atiother, and the milk in a puddle, 
who is in the habit of fretting or I '^'Yon mischievous puppy," cried 
sneering, taunting, husbands, ^vives, ^«^^T' .^^ving little Joe a shake, and 
children, or doni^stics,shbws Cifbef a | sending him off to the sitting-room, 
bad disposition 'or else ill-breeding, j ^^^y '^^ a teiTible pet, fell npon his 
For it is generally ymir ignorant I ^^ttle sister, who was playing with a 
low-bred people that are guilty of "^^^^7 ^^-^''^ ^^^^^^ ^^y her auntie 

gave her, making it bark in a 
wheecy tone no real dog was ever 
guilty of. — "Give it to me," cried 
Joe, snatching it from her hand ; 

♦>uch thin« 


"Father," «aid a woman to her] whereupon Susy burst into an an 
husband one morninfj, "the bov-s £Ty crv. Joe's mother struck him 

'want some new shoes." 

"Want, want — always wanting!" 
#;aid the man in a cross tone. "I've 
gat no shoes; if you want thorn, get 

"I don't know who should, if y/yu 

gry cry 

for it, and he set up a howl equal to 
any young cub in a bear's den ; so 
that by the time breakfast was 
ready the family sky was as dark 
and squally as it could well be; for 
crossness iti catching, and "the bo- 

f'fln't/' answered the wife, catching ginning of strife is as when one Ict- 
the spirit of her husband; and the teth out water." — Prov. 17: -1. 
npirit once caught, she carried it 
down stairs into the kitchen, Avhere' 
hhe quickly saw tliM< l.r. mI. n.^i \vas; 
in a backward stai 

•^ lly," she cried, '\v]iy in Ihe 
. : ;s not br6u!w:i.?t ro;i*Ij^^ 
mornings are long enough." 



cr," said a^woman to* lu • 
one morning, *'the boy.s 

le it is most time," 

ll:'j iiu->üai;d, ").)U(. T ciin'o 

so well spare the money Just now 


want som 
"Yes, I 

one m 
qflv s 



mder' if I could not black th eta • piiss<, as sboii äJ^ she sa'-^ it, btrebfed 
IvTip', to make them answers her tail ai^d backed ' up her baök, 
; longer. Let's see now." Just ready for a fight ; but .pretty 

)o not trouble yourself ^vith ^^on she ßa^ her mistake, and ran 
1, husband/' said the wife. Let '^"^^r the table, as -if afraid to be 
ry and see what a gloss I can l^^gl^e^i ''^t- How the children did 
m them; may be they'U looki^ö^g^; ^^<^ what a pleasant break- 
)od as new;" and away she ^^st that was, where kindness was 
jed down stairs into the kitch- 1 tbe largest dish : for "pleasant words 

j are as a honeycomb, sweet to the soul, 
allv," Bhc said, "you are a little '^"•^^'^'''»'^ *<* *'"' l>oncs.::-Prov. 
ad "in breakfast, but I'll help ; ^^ = 24.-CÄM'« Pa;,er. 

/• No wonder ; the green wood i ^^^ 

bles you, I'm afi-aid." 
'lease no," answers Sally; "I'll 
breakfast on the table in a 
Lte;'I and Sally stirs about with 
L*ful briskness, while little Joe 
?s in und asks to have tfis 'shoe 

§auth;^) Peuartmrnt 


n a moment, deary/ 
:, "-^hTle I run down 
! kii ^' vour I 

^ •/' says little Joo ; '-lil 
^ you some beauties /' and away 
pers* the little boy, who soon 
;s back with an armful. "There, 
/'^he sayß, "wont that hejp 


A great deficiency in the manner 
of educating our youth, of all class- 
es, iß in the neglect of imparting to 
answers j ^jjem ^ notion of the true value of 
and get • money. . We are no advocates of 
i wants miserly parsimony, but if . tl^ero be 
iinything to which we object quite 
as strenuously, it is the pains which 
some injudicious parents seem to 
take in leading their families to 
think, like Mr. Toots, that "monej- 
is of no consequence, not the slight- 
est." Young people's whims are too 
readily gratified. One would think 
the Americans were a nation of men 
of fixed and permanent incomes, 
subject to no reverses, and liable to 
ussy's had her breakfast," said I no calamity. W^ loiow it is popu- 
"and I'll take up her eup, lest ilarly the opinion that we are a dol- 

Sally; "now 
le tie your shoe;" and while 
Iocs it, Joe is looking at pussy 

ing milk 

body should step on it and 
V it. Come Pussy, go with me,' 
:<- r-aiTies her into the 

lar-getting, monej--getting set. . But 
the truth is, no people under the 

ussy Las had to sissy; "'now will she 
voolly dog a real dog? 
lier.'* Jjt^ 

"l^lnvthing, a 

fitting- sun habitually spend their mone^- 
before Ikhe}' get it, or so heedlessly 

her breakfast/' incur business liabilities, without 
providing the means of meeting 
them. In that is the reason why 
we seem so keen for bargains and 
trade. It is not to accumulate readr 


iurc enough, I cash, but to meet threatening de- 



mands. It is not lovo of money, 
but the spur of ncccösity. 

Yoijngmcn in all positions of life, 
treat their receipts rr if tliey were 
from a Tiever-failin^ Konrce. As 
they grow older, the habit does not 
leave them. Few have any idea of 
the possibility of supcrfluons income. 
Whatever they receive, they must 
expend, and if their receipts fall 
short of their desires, they go heed- 
lessly inte debt, trusting to chance 
or speculation to retrieve themselves. 
"Winter comes too soon for almost 
every one ; and the sudden suspen- 
sion of employment is the cause of 
embarrassment, sometimes transient, 
often hopeless. It should be the 
aim of every young man to keep 
clear of debt, to buy nothing which 
he is not read}'^ to pay for, and to 
restrain his expenditures within his 
income. Not only so, but a portion 

its and good credit. So in the 
fessions. When a young man 
mences he is not supposed t( 
rich, and if he affects wealth i 
style of living, and amusem 
the sham deceives nobody 
himself Money is so good 
useful a servant, uncomplai 
and paying instead of deman 
wages, that it is a marvel how 
people prize so efficient a "c 

If the young tradesman or 
chanic, who throws away liis v 
in needless and expensive f 
and excursions, and mames 
young woman as foolish as hii 
whom he meets in his senseles? 
landeriug, would thinlc of^he \ 
he will need to cover his ma 
head, he might begin life with 
fort and comparative independ 
It is a serious undertaking to 1 

-no matter how little, if it be as house. But one hundred, or 

or even thirty dollars, annual i 
est, w^ould be a great aid in 
insT his house rent. The man 

much as yon can decently spare — 
»hould be laid aside, and so invested 
Äi«i to bear interest. If, in all ranks 
of life, this were the custom, the i by the time he has reached man 
price of money could be left, safely j able age, has not collected at 
to regulate itself There would be | the sum represented by the sm 
no need of usury laws, for the dis- 1 annual income above named, 
tress which gives the opportunity! fit to take the responsibility 
to extortioners, would bo less fre- 1 household. Let the habit of c 
♦picnt and less urgent. I my once be formed, and the a 

Ifthe young clerk, for instance,! tagcs and fruits of it are sure i 
who spends all his salary, and still increased yearly. 
complains that he is underpaid, 
would lay aside only a hundred dol- 
lars, that would be equivalent to an for the future should be stc for the next year to the kept in view by everybody 
amount of the interest. i the duty of making it cannot b 

The same sum, or more^^ in the gun to early. It is not the ra^ 
next year, and so on till he werelof capitalists that causes large 
ready to enter business, would if it to accumulate in comparatlveb 
did not amount to sufficient money! hands. The indifference and 
capital, at lea?: giv: ].'.:n good hab-|lessness of the. great mass oJ 

The same rule will apply to 
whose salaries are large. Pro' 



community creates the disparity. 
S^obody should be satisfied to live 
rom hand to month. A'oluntaiy 
elf-denial, with a hopeful eye to the 
'uture, is a pleasure. Forced pov- 
erty, with reproachful memories of 
he past, is a punishment. There is 
'oom and opportunity sufficient 
or healthful and i-ational recreation, 
nthout improvidence. Those who 
)re8erve their independence by pru- 
lent economy, keep their comfort 
n their own power. Those who de- 
icht in expensive and noisy shows, 
!nd presently that hunger is no 
ihame, and debt is a troublesome 
md most impertinent reality. — 
Philadelphia Xorth American. 

himselfthatheisthe Alpha and th« 
Omega, that is, the beginning and 
the end, or the first and the last, as 
he explains it, he designs to set befor* 
us the greatness of his character, 
that we may have confidence in him, 
and rely upon him, and put our trust 
in him. He is the beginning, as "All 
things were made by him." John 
1 : 3. And he is the end, as "Hd 
must reign till he hath put all ene- 
mies under hi«? feet." 1 Cor. 15 : 25. 
That is, all things shall be brought 
to the end or point that his will 


An Explanation of Rev. 21 : 6. 

^ Dear Editoi*s of the Gospel Visi- 
tor : I have been requested by a 
friend to ask 3-our views of Eev. 21 : 
5. If you feel free to give your views 
through the Visitor, do so, or if you 
prefer to give them in a private way, 
this will be acceptable. We are all 
iWell at this time and \\o\)Q these lines 
will find you enjoying the same 
-ing. AVe desire to be one with 
i. . in the Lord. 
I E. H. 

Answer. — The passage referred to, 

eeads as follows : "And he said unto 

be, it is done. I am Alpha and 

Jniega, the beginning and the end. 

v/illgive unto him that is athirst 

)f tlie fountain of the water of life 

reely." Alpha is the first letter of 

he Greek alphabet, and Omega the 

letter, and they are used pro- 

erbially for the beginning and the 

nd. And when our Lord says of 

For the Visitor. 


Fifty-nine, i? also numHcrccl. 
With the years, beyond the flood, 
And in the srreat book of record,«, 
Stflnd its nets both bad nnd good ; 
Acts I ine.*»n of all the dwellers, 
On this great, terrestrial ball; 
In its pxge?, all recorded. 
And by them we stand or fall. 

! how swiftly it baa g'lided, 
Like a dream, bos pnssed .iway ; — 
Borne us all. upon its bosom ; 
Landed some, in endless day : 
Bat alas ! How many wretches. 
Have been sunk, in endless wo, 
Since the last New Year was ushered, 
Into birth twelve months ago. 

On life's Sea, their bai-que was stranded, 
Dnshed against the rocks of sin, 
Their immortal spirits, landed, 
Where no gleam of hope, comes in. 
But we turn, to greet the New Year, 
Bid him welcome, ns we should; 
And when finished is his record, 
May our actions, all be good. , 

Welcome eighteen hundred sixty, 
Welcome to our mundane shore, 
may peace, and plenty, crown thee. 
And good deeds, be numbered o'er. 
Usher in with joy, and gladress. 



Bring the humble poor, relief; 
Give them joy, iristead of sadness; 
From their breasts remove nil grief. 

May they all be filled \rlth eomfort, 
And their woes, be all forgot; 
£3ch ODo find in Chriit the Savior, 
A true friend, that changcth nut. 
Muny Oh; how very many, 
Sliull bo called upon to die, 
Ere thou tnk'st thy noleran exit; — 
Millions^ cold in death shall lie. 

And we know not but the summons, 
Shill bescnt to you, and I ; 
Let us strive, to rond our title, 
(?lear to mansions, in the sV.y ; 
Then to death wc bid dctianco. 
For he c4l no terrors bring. 
Shout, t>h grave, where is thy victTy, 
And oh deoith, where is thy sting ? 

L. T. 

|3 1^ r f3 c n a I 

Dear Brethren and Editors of the öocT^el 
Visitor: — Permit me to give you a phort bis- 
tori-Mil jiccount of our dcnr f-ifter RACHEL 
consort of our brother nnd El<ler Philip Boyle. 

Slie (lied at her hupband's residence, nenr 
Kew Windsor, in Carroll County Md. on the 
night of the 15th. of September 'lS59. On the 
21st. of .Tune la.>'t, she wns nttnrked with para- 
lyses, from which fhe only partially reeovercd ; 
and in that impüired condition of healtli, with 
orcnf^i(in;il ]t!U-oxysmsi of indisposition, ehe con- 
tinued until the morning of the 18th. of Sep- 
tember; when she was jiff.'iin attacked with par- 
alyses, wli ich terminated in death. 

From the 1>äl« of her first attack up to the 
time of lier death there was every necessary 
attention shown, on the pnrt of her regular 
Physician and friend Dr. E. L. Brown. She 
also received nccnpional visits by our brother 
Dr. E. J. Coek, J'oth of New Windsor: notwith- 
standing every thing was done tbat Physicians 
nnd friends coul.l do. her physical power.s at 
length gave way. when she fell nslcop in .Jesus. 
Soin»; five weeks from the time of her first attack 
she hsd so far recovered as to be able to ride 
out, nnd slie was pertuitted (in connection with 
her Imftband,) to make a consideralile number 
of visits among her Brethren and friends; in so 
doing she seemed more cheerful than could 
hove been looked for ; yet. she frequently inti- 
mated that fhe would not be here long; in the 
mean time she fnviuenlly spoke to her husband, 
in order to comfort him. hoping, the Lord would 
through the sympntbies of her friends provide 
n way for him. She also admonisheil Inui to 
be faithful, and if so, t;he hoped to meet him iu 

Her father .Jacob Zimmerman, was a citizen 
of M<mtgompry Co, Pa., be intermarried with 
Catharine Stem, also, of the same Crtunty. I 
here give you a copy of a certificate in manu- 

script, found in the possession of our decease 
sister, nnd shown me by her husband since he 
death, which reads as follows, 

"Philadelphia June 6th. 1782. 
Then Jacob Zimmerman and Caty Stem wer 
joined together in Holy Matrimony by me 


Minister of the Baptist church.' 
Her father and mother were both of Germa; 
ance^t^y. He bad imbibed the religious senli 
ments of the .Mcnnonitcs ; and she, those of th 
Brethren. They had eleven children ; four son* 
and seven dnut;liters; the sultjcct (dlhis historj 
being their second child : their first born die« 
iu her childhood. Jacob Zimmerman died o; 
the 19th. of April in the year 1811. in the fiOil 
year of his age. A few years after his deatli 
bis widow and the ten children then livin 
moved from Montgomery Co. Pa. to Fred 
erick Co. Md. where they nil remained unti 
after her death, which (»ccurred on th liOth. div 
of May in the year 1827, after which her son 
Natbiin and David moved to Harrison Co. Inc 
and her daughters Nancy, Mary and Eli/.;:bet 
moved to Crawford and Seneca Counties Ohic 
where her youngest son John Zimmerman, als 
moved in the year 1838, the rest of her childre 
remained in Maryland. 

Rachel the subject of this history, was bor 
in Lower Providence township, Montgomer 
Co. Pa., on the 17th day of October, in the yen 
178-1. She was united with our brother Pliili 
Boyle, in the ties of Holy Matriraonv, by Eldc 
i Davit! Englar, on the 12th. day of April, in th 
i year IS.Sö. 

{ Having been brought "up in the n«rture an 
j ndmonUinn of the Lord" she was led to seel 
and found the comforts of the religion ofJeso! 
which proved to bo a strong consolation to he 
I soul, especially, at the time her disease assume 
I a fatal aspect. 

j On the second day after her death her rcl« 
I tive.- and friends met according to arrange 
i ment. and before leaving the house they unite 
I in singing several verses, from the hyma fmui 
I on page PI, of our collcetiou. "Dear friend 
{farewell, I go to dwell" Ac. 
I The singing was followed by some very ay 
propriate and iecliug remarks by our aged an 
lovinir brother and Elder Jacob Saylor. nft< 
I which the corpse was cunveyeil, and coiisigne 
j to it,s resting place, in the Brethren's burvi'n 
; ground, attached to their meeting house at Pi 
1 Creek. The weather (\n this region) on tl 
day being rainy and very tempestuons : t 
I relatives and friends present, were dismissed 
I the grave, with the intention of meeting 
I some other day, in order to att«ud to the r 
, maining exercises connected with ber fnnera 
nnd According to nrrnrtgement the relatives ai 
i friends mot on .Siil)bath morning the i)t!i 
: October, at the aforesaid nuM!ting bouse, the o 
! CH«ion was improved by Elder Jesse Roop, 
'singing the hymn found on page 150, 
I "Lord, we conie before thee now, 

j At thy feet we humbly bow" Ac. 

} Which was followed by prayer, and some u 
ipressive remarks founded on John 7 : 10 
I ''My doctrine is not mine, but bis that sent i 
If any man will do bis will, he shall know 
! the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whctl 
i I speak of myself." Which were followed 
j singing the tl'rec Inst stanzas of the hymn fou 
jon page 243, beginning with the 4th. 



"pÄrewell, vain amusements, my follies adieu 

While Jesus, and heaven, and glory I view <kc. 
The exercises were then closed by prayer. — - 
Our dear Brethren David Hor«;t »t)d Mosee 
Miller from Cumberland Co. Pa. Ifcv'iiig come 
among us. on a visit of lovo, in oröfh*^ to attend 
some several communion meetings', and other 
appointments, were present, and also took a 
part in the exerci.«es. 

It h.i.« wont hard with our brother to consent 
to the idea of having his companion taken from 
him. and of having her body con?igncd to the 
grave; and although (to him in his lonely con- 
dition,) it is a hard stroke : yet he ha^ tried to 
bow with humble resignation to the will of our 
Heavanly Father, comfortinj*'himself with the 
lively h'^'pe of meeting her, who has hert been 
the companion of his joys and of his sorrows, 
there, in that world which lies beyond the con- 
fines ofs:inand temptations, where there will 
be no sicknc??, nor sorrow, no pain nor death, 
and where parting will be no more. 

Should you after reading this, think it worthy 
of a place in the Visitor, it is optional with you 
(as in every case,) to publish it, or not: — should 
you publish ir, it may prove fo be a satisfaction 
to many of her friends, with whom she has en- 
joyed sweet intercourse, but. from whom in her 
atiiiction and in her dcnth »he was separated. 

I remain yours in the gospel. 

« * •» 

j The sum needed when the appeal 
; was made, was $144,00 

Toward the liquidation of which 
sum we have received 67,17 

So there is still needed the 
sum of 7r3,83 

or if those ten Dollars sent by 
Joseph Kelso, should yet come 
to hand, the sum would be re- 
duced to 866,83. 

P. S. ^^'Jnst as.this was goinn; to 
press, we received a letter from br. 
Samuel Garber, in which is stated, 
that the church under his care in 
Illinois is not willing, that he should 
pay any part of so unjust a d' bt, 
and that this church" will make up 
all that may be wanting by next 
Pentecost. Brethren Avishing to do 
something in this case, must there- 
fore do it soon. 


To the Relief of brother Samuel Gar- 
ber of Illinois, for liabilities incurred 
in Tennessee by preaching the Gospel. 

Reported in last >Tov. ^o. 36.65 

From Jacob Miller Portage 

Prairie, Ind. 1,75 

" Jacob Kurtz Wayne Co. O. 5,00 

" a few members of Colum- 
biana, O. 5,CP 

" Joseph Smutz Pennsville, 
Pa. 1,02 

" Peter Long Perry Co. Pa. 3,00 
Joseph Kelso says, he sent 
us 810, which never came to 
hand as yet. 

^^ Isaac Studebaker Miami Co. O. 
deducting Express charges 4,75 

*' Daniel Shivelv Elkhart'Co. 
Ind. " 8,50 

" Henry Brumbaugh Portage 
Co. O. 1,50 

Of this sum was paid by draft 
to M. M. Bowman in Tennessee, . 
^ as "g receipt 40,00 

Remains in our hands 



The late appearanco of »this Xo. 
requires some explanation. Desjg^^ 
rous to do all we could to make ^^|k 
Visitor acceptable to its readers, ^^^^ 
\ contemplated to procure NeAv typo 
for the same with the commence- 
jment of this volume. Had VvC 
'known at the end of October, what 
I kind of support we might expect, 
; this Xo. would have been issued in 
: due time. But even Jifter waiting 
I till the beginning of December, Ave 
I had to procure new t3']:>e, not knoAV- 
iing, whether Ave Avould be sustained 
by our friends in the heavy expense 
thus incurred, Avhich with the ncAV 
prees we obtained in spring amounts 
to no less than Five hundred 
|in less than a year. We hope our 
j friends will be pleased with the im- 
jproA^ements made and still making, 
i and that they Avill try by extending 
'the circulation of the Visitor to in- 
demnify us, and as Ave will still cn- 
deaA^or, to improve the character 
of the Visitor by being more cavi- 
tious and select in the choice of ar- 
ticles published, and making it as 
unexceptionable as possible, we trust 
the Visitor may not only retain all 
its OLD patrons, but obtain such a 



number of NEW friends, as to brin«; 
the Visitor to every house in our 
brotherhood, and to every true 
I'riend of pure Gospel truth. 

if^^In order to önd out 80on, 
whether there was any letter lost, 
wo shall send the January No. on- 
ly to tliose, who have ordered the 


Died near Dayton, Mootfrntncrv co. 0. June 
8, ISoy. Urothcr JOSEl'J' . VGKU, .aged 30 
years. 5 luonth.«» and IS df* \ud November 17, 
Sitter OLINGEll. the widw* of tUv -'lid Joseph 
dinger, aged A^ years, ß nv — • -id 8 days, 
lioil; ilied ()l'dys])opsia. {o\\< y onaump- 

tioii. Tlic last WiM a dau^ht h Ni8«ly 

ne:tr Sulem, and both were ^i . I ibers in 

th«i «•hurcdi. They resided in ur Creek 

church, and left three small cli' 

I Hod in Bijr Creek Congregau .• V» .^vno Co. 
Illiiu.i.. January 1, 1S59 Brother ADA» lOSH, 
a.Cfd 58 years. Vuneral servicc'anby ELl. Jo- 
eej'h Emniort and Forney on 1 Cüi|'i>.»- 22, 23. 

Died in Mount Morris. Ogle co,. . No- 

vember 16, 1859, SAMUEL M. U. 'CO 

yeiirs, 10 months and 24 davs. L. ... cry 
len;:;tliy obituary in a paper sent us we jierceive, 
thiit he wfts a prominent man and citieen in his 
county, highly respected by all. He was also 
one oi' the early friends and constant supporter- 
of !!.e (tospel-Visitor. May he rest in r " 

]>ied in Ikaverdam Church Fred. co. ^^ 4ay 
y, 1.-59 sistor CASSANDRA C11ÜM, wifc^ ){ br. 
Frederic Crum, aged .39 yrs. 7 mo. and ?. tys ; 
and on Sep. 25th. Sister MARTHA P Ch M, 
on!v daughter of the bereaved br. FVedc ">ck 
Cr. I Ml, aged 16 years, 2 months and 20 days. 
B(il. case« of typhoid fever. When br. Crum's 
coiiiiinnion had left him, he comforted himself 
witli his daughter to assist in raising his family 
(5 lioys and some small yet;) bnt alas! the 
Lord says, "My ways are not your ways, nor my 
tho.ights your thoughts." 13ntA few months 
rollM aronn«! until his comforts had lied, an«:^ 
M;i) tha bi'.l him farewell also, and our dear 
br' .ler i.'? left alone with his boys to travel the 
iou_'i journey of this life; but ho need not sor- 
ro^^ ;i> those that have no hope, for they were 
fai'hful sisters, and when being anointed in 
thi Dimcof the Lord, the}' both expressed them- 
pel'. ( .'^ fully resigned to the will of the Lord, and 
xt'Vh ii hope of an everblessed immortality with 
(iod and bis Christ for ever more. 

J. G. 

D:m1 in Stillwater church, Miami co. Ohio 
nbcr 25, 1S59 Sister ELIZABETH DEE- 
ii . ged 72 ycjirs, 1 month and 24 days, 
b- '"'k with the palsy a few days before 

1. ■^>cechless till deatli. But slio had 

Im .htlr of the church for about 40 years, t 

aii<. .1 wuiuw of Abraham Deeter, win» died about | 
9 \ ;•).- ago at the age of 7" years and 16 days. I 
Tl t .".{.x children living are all but one mom- ; 
bers fd I lie church. '' I 

J)ir.lin Woodcock Valley. Hun. i^^on Co. I 
Pu. Oct. 15th. 1859, ABRAHAM Be .VEKS, | 
«gcd 7 5 years, 7 months and 8 days. 1 

Died same place, Nov. 4, 1859, sister BAR- 
BARA BRUMBAUGH, consort of br. David 
Brumbaugh, «gcd 73 years, 7 mouths and 2 8 
days. She wiis a sister of the above. Her 
«otrowa here aro now ended, and Death, the 
Chi istians portal of Eternal day, has released 
the huppy spirit, to ba>k forever in the smiles 
of Jesus, and the sunlight of that Celestial 

Died in Lancaster Co. Pa. Oct. 27, 1S.J9, 
BENJAMIN BEAR, aged 74 years, 10 months 
nud 1 day. It will be joy, tor those of big 
daughter« who were not present at his depar- 
turo, to meet him again upon the sunny shores 
of deliverance, where all our sorrows will bo 
turned to rejoicing and we shall live in endles« 

'•Is that a Daath-l)od. where the christiax lies ? 
Yes !— But not At«! 'Tis death itself Mere dies." 

Fell asleep in Christ in Douelds Creek church, 

Clark CO. Ohio a short time ago Sister 

FUNDERBURG, wife ofbrother Jacob Funder- 
burg, aged 80 years, 11 mouths and 2 days. 
She had been a member of the church for many 
years. Funeral services by br. John Frantz and 
the writer on 1 Cor. 15 : 57. 

"While suffering was her lot below, 
And sorrow oft to her wag near, 
She never now can sorrow know, 
Ne'er feel a pain or shed a tear. 
Farewell, dear mother, thou hast past 

From suff'ring earth to realm» of lore. 
Our Father grant, that we at last 
May join with you in bliss above. 

D. S. 
Died in Miami Co. Ohio Movember 22, SU- 
."ANNA HOOVER, daughter of Emanuel and 
4^ \chel Hoover, aged 8 yeiirs, 6 months «nd 20 
days. Disease; Putrid sore throat. Funeral 
services by John Cable and Joseph Risser on 
xMatt. 18 : 1—6 

Died in the same place November 25, MARY 
I'OOVER, daughter of the same parents, and of 
s. ne disease, aged 7 years and 9 days. Fu- 
n ial Text I Cor. 15 : 50. The parents with 
t' remaining 2 sons and 3 daughters mourn 
tl ir loss. 

-i ^>ied in Duncansville Coneregation. B[air Co. 
-.; Oct 29, 1S59 sister NANCY DAVIS wife of 
jl iam Davis, age not given. Her death was 
vjl sudden; she was a prominent sister in the 
en ch, loved by all. She left no children, but 
hi*^ md and many friends to mourn their loss, 
butJTUsted their loss is her great gain. 


Died in Butler Co. Iowa November 17, 1859 
ISAAC MOSS, oldest son of br. John and sister 
Martha \nn Moss. He was about eight yeara 
of age; iu äj death of this young son we have 
a solemÄlln<\i3 all. warning 

,„ J. T. I. 

Died in Bodetourt co; Virginia November 28. 
David Naff.iingcr, aged about 57 years. She 
leaves a kind husband and eight children with 
many friends to mourn their loss, though we 
sorrow not as those that have no hope. Funeral 
discourse from the latter pjirt of the 12th verso 
in the 4thchapt. of the prophecies of Amos by 
the writer 

Petkr Ni5i.xobr. 




AVe are now able to furnish Hyma- 
books either by express or mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladly fill large 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we iiave been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred dollars are 
to be paid this month (June) to the ßin- 

By mail we shall send One Dozen sin- 
gle for $-3 40 Cents postpaid, wljich is 
now required by law. By Express we 
send ünejjundred single Hymnbooks for 
$25,00, furnishing the box, but the 
freight to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Hymnbooks (german and ' 
lish) are counted double, 6 Co. 
one Dozen, &^. The books ale gi 
in superior style, and will please evr- 
the most fastidious. Please, send Oi- 
Eooa to the Publisher, 

Hexry Kcrtz, 

Columbiana. O. 
We are fffquently asked to send some 
Dozens of our Hymnbooks on commis- 
sion to friends and correspon ' i 
even our agents, and we I ^' 
would distribute an entire edition in 
this way in a very s'lort time, and-^rob- 
ably would not have to wait for thS^noo 
ey very long from the greatest poitio , 
of those w/io ordered them. But as we 
have on our books some, who owe us in 
this way for years already, and ?h the 
paper, printing, and binding * «quires 
casli-payments of us, amounting '^ hun- 
dreds of dollars, and as we have"^*? pre- 
pay 36 Cents postage for every« "' ;en 
of Hymnbooks. sent by mail, ; '' feel 
compelled henceforth to insist u' •. the 
Cash-system. It is btst all aroi j^* ; for 
tha seller, the agent, and the bj ,.^r. It 
saves us from a great deal of t^-tible in 
keeping accounts, sending receipts Äcc. 
and the way we will propose presently, 
will save elso tie agents ^' pd buyers 
from rifk and losses. 

'i'he belter way we w^ i^propose, is 
this: If a friend perceives a -vantof Hymn- 
bDoks, let him offer hims^fto those who 
v/ant books as agent, ipake a subscrip- 
tion list, where he notes down every 
name and tfie number of books wanted 
and the money received from every sub- 
scriber at the rate of 30 Cts for single 
or 60 Cts double copy common binding. 
This list he keeps, and sends us only the 
^vhole No. of books wanted, and the 
amount of monev due for them. And 

when they came OD, he has n< 
do lut to distribute them. No 
begrudge him the two Cents, t 
has to pay more, than we v. i 
the book, astheagent will hav< 
pay the postage for his letter, 
trouble of obtaining the subs 
and distributing the books. 

N B. We deem it best and 
to send Hymnbooks by mail, ; 
Express, as the latter charge 
but recollec'7 that we mui 

t lor 

; the 

I by 



-' > The 

^•^I'lFiC AMEIlit;.. 

iif )Iishers of this wi't;;: c 
3d -^ d popular ilhistrattJ ■^■~ 
■ <.'. of mechanics and scicno?. 
that it will be enlarge' 
July, and otheririse g;- 
pruvtd, containing sixteen pr{,. i .. 
ofeight, the present size, which 
make it the largest and cherpest s 
♦ific journal in the world ; i --^ 'I: 
^^^ journal of its class that I • \ ^ 
-eded in this country, ; 
' character for authority i: 
of mechanics, scicnc» 9d ! the 
which is not excelled br any 
journal pu^lislied in this c nntv} 
Euope. Although tbe pu^;L--.?' 
incur an increased ex pens 
a year hy this enlargement 
determined not to raise tii« 
subscription, relying upon t' 
to indemnify them in thi? 
expenditure, by a corresp 
crease of subscribers. Ft 
year or 10 copies for $15. 
copies of the paper with 
of information to inventor 
gratis, by mail, on applicr^ 

MÜNN& Co. No". 37 

Hon. .Tudge Mason oflf • 

himself so popular ' 

of the Country while ..t he'd thf 

of Commissioner ft Paf«^ ^ ^ 

learn, associate! himst'i 

(^o. at the Scientitlc Ai 

,^/>;:jrVork. — 







THE GiSPlL fISlfii 


■ o werk will be the 
..le Ai ii 4iä^ i.erctofore been, namely, 
' ; nlvocauy of the doctrines a.>tl prac- 
tices' of a pnre Christianify. 

Each number of the Enf^lish («ospel 
Vititor wilt cntain 3*2 pages double 
columns, rad ihe German 16 pages, 
neativ prir'oc! on good paper, put up in 

at r 

»d mailed to subscribers 

.: E ß M s. 

English, ono year, 


Thirteen copies - - * ^•'^'^ copy of the German and EugUsh 1,2.'> 
ft IX copies - - - - *: 

Anti at tl-e same rate f.>'- •■'^^ number 
over lliose mentioned. 

All persons to whom thl^ Piiv>sri ctus 
is sent, are requested to act;:?i Agents 
in procuring subscribe should 

anv who receive lliis, nui.ii < , inclined, 
or nut be able to act. they wiiHr. plens' 
hand it to others who will niaipe 80i:;e 
effort to circulate the Visit/jr. ' /rrionfls, 
please respind to lb. 


:..... ::^ . Co1n.::M:i;^:\Co. O. 
September lolli. 


MS of Hev. 0. n. Spurgeon 
>nry ?tle!vill, chaplain to 

re received weekly from 
:nblished in the (iCRAi.D 
' lie sprmons of clergymen 

angelical denominations, 
y are liko'vise regiilirly 

consliiule llie distinctive 

paper. The Herxt.o of 

cd weekly at No. l.'JO Nas- 

'Mv York, Kcv. John AV. 

i'rcslj) (erian church, ed- 

por annum ; 


luv binding. Specimen Copies »h\v 
FiiKE. Back nuuiiiers for the past thioe 
nionihs can be furnished. 

on. ^l.'j.andan extra copy 

forming thn Clu!). ['J(t*^ 

Ic mucli üther~ matter of 

I I1U8 who will insert 
>.- Tour liujps, the paper 
ne year. The pl»per is a 

.vrrrv n'Mj;cd,arui arranged 


fo Iho f f IV 'no ici ow ' '' ' ' : " ^ ' '"' ' ' 

usfiir yuiiu/b^ 

Though we may Scty ];■• a genera! way, 
thatthegreat majority of our subscri- 
bers, agents Sec. have regt'iarly and 
punctually squared up tlicii- Recount», 
yet we must coufesslhat there are some 
who have n->tdone so. Willing to pay 
our own debts, incurred by obtaining a 
new press, getting up a new edition <f 
our llymnbouks, and engaging a font of 
Nl'iW type fur the ensuing volume of 
the Visitor, we need all the AllRE\RS 
due us. Will our friends please to at- 
tend to this as soon as convenient, that 
is, those who know themselves indebted/ 
Wc trust they will, and take no oirencc 
at this appeal. 

l^.DS. OF Gospel YrsiroR. 



eSPEi flliTii 




VOL. X. FEBRUARY 1850. NO. 2 


One Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen v;<| 
for Ten Pollara invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 page.' monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and n 
a receipt taken. Postage only G cents a year. '-^ 





Chrysostum's Homily on Julm 

:^ : 5 . - page 

Essys on tlie Civil Law No. 1. 
Secret tliinf^s belonp unlo tlie Lord 
The primeval dignity «)f Man 
Wearing of gold and costly array 
Baptism for the remisfiun of sins 
Powe. to save - - - 

My opinion — Ilnmility 
Family-Circle-My Mother's Grave 
The Mother 

Home — The Marriage Uelalion 
Youth's department. --Obedience 
Queries. 1. Explanation of Malt. 
It5: 28 
•< 2. The baptism of the 

Holy Gliost - 
•' S. Explanation of Heb. 
4: 12 

♦» 4. " 1 John M: 9 

The Gospel \islior [communicated) 
Personal — The death of a Mother in 

Israel - - - 

News from the churches 
To our Agents and Subsciibcrs 
Obituary . - - 












- ÖO 

DanShively 1,54. Thomas Major 10. 
Hiel Hamilton 10. W Chambers 5,25. 
Twelve mile I. John Long 1. Dar 
Wagner 2, 50. E H Shidler 1. Sam 
Ulery 1. Sam Click i5. Geo Witwer 
15. John Neher 5, 83. J B Mishler I. 
Noah Köhler 1. S P Horning?. Jac 
Negly5. Geo Studebaker 1. M Hos 
serman 5. Jacob Miller-Portage 5. 

Dan Butterbaiigh 12,75. Amos Shel- 
laberger 1. J and C Weaver 2. Israel 
Roop 4. CJeo rombaiigh 11. Jac 

Smitli 3. D I Sbenk. Jonas Leckrun 
18. Jonath Ganiz 1. Pel Smith I. 
Sam Blocker 5. John Fitz0,50. D 
Stover 1, 50. A Smith 1. W Mim- 
mi3h5. M Klinger 1. Jac Brumbaugh. 

J F 

Mos Hoover. 
Ikcaberrv 5, 

Jonath Misener I. 

- 56 




^•I'lr ^-ebruar 1860. 
tit ^iiün t5cm iUicr^enlante s ^.17 
Jortijcfv^rc ^ctradnunijen iUht Stellen 

tci- i^tl)rift K. ff i 18 
^2Bol;in foil fid) \\\ tcr nacbilen n^'it 

baj »Streben fccr ©laubii^fu 

riibten? i t t 

UfOer gcl)cime ^cfcdfdxiftcn, « 
«gud;nt \xxk\^ ^-inben. 5>er j^cljfdwl;^ 

m,id)cr \\\ 'Ji.nUf?. # s 
^emfponben3. Sin 33ricf oon (Siilifov* 

nicn. i i i t 
5:cb(6?2(n3fiäc i i i i 




A limited number of Advertisement« 
not inconsistent with the character and 
d sign of the (»ospel-Visiter, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visiter extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and 
Ullis affords a valuable medium for ad- 


One square of ten lines or less for « ' 

month $1.»^;'» 

for six months 2.00 

for twelve months 3,50 

One column one year - 15 00 

Two columns - - 25,( '"> 


I^etters Received ^ 

« T . ,T . , . .. ». ■ No. 

From Joseph Henricks 4. (ieo Ilel- 
man 12, 85. J H Hockenberry I. W 
BPierco5. Mos Keim 1. John Hol- 
singer 3. Da-vid Hardman 1,25. Jolin 
«auin 5. Sam Hershberger 14,.*^0. fH 
IJ Sc Vi«. Wui Brown 1 Joseph Kelso 
16fCarher8 Relief. Mart Bower 4f 
H B Ac Vis. S L Funderburff 1. C S 
Sn/dcrl. John Sprogle fH B. P Bnt- 
baker 1. J B Miller i. J L Baker 1. 
And Emmerl 2. Jacob Rife .5. Eli 
Stoucr 1. David Spidle 1,25. N Bur- 
kitt 1. (' Witwer 1. Marcus Bennet 
I. J H Parker 2. Bartletl S„,ith 6. 
Josliua Shullz 1. John J5rillhart 5. 

236 N. od. St. above Race. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well >■ 
lected Stock of Goods, at the verxj /otc- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoidiiijr the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to s;ond Buyers. Order» 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro. 
ducc received in Exchange fjr ^^^-^ I» 
or sold upon Commission. 

VOL- \- JFei&ruar» iseo. NO. a 


TThe folloTving Horailv or sermon 
(Homily XXY. Librarr of the Fath- 
ers, Yol. 28) is from Chrysostom, 
the most renowned of the Greek 
fathers. He was called the golden- 
mouthed, probably frjni the richness 
of his discourses. He was born 
about A. D. 350. The siiecimen of 
his homilies which we give, shows 
his manner of combining both the 
doctrinal and practical exposi- 
tion of scripture in his sermons. 

^' Verily I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and of the Spir- 
it^he cannot enter into the Kingdom 

of Godr 

Little children who go daily to 
their teachers, receive their lessons, 
and repeat them, and never cease 
from this kind of acquisition, but 
sometimes employ nights as well as 
days, and this they are compelled to 
do for perishable k transient things. 
Xow we do not ask of you who are 
come to age such toil as you require 
of your children ; for not every day, 
but two days only in the week do ' 
we exhort you to hearken to our ' 
words, and only for a short portion 
of the day, that your task may be 
an easy one. For the same reason 
also we divide to you in small por- 
tions what is wi'itten in Scripture, 
that you may be able easily to re- 
ceive and lay them up in the store- 
ho ises of your minds, and take such 
pains to remember them all, as to be 
able exacth' to repeat them to oth- 
ers youi-selves, unless any onQ be 

sleepy, and dull, and more idle than 
a Httle child. 

Let us now attend to the sequel 
of what has been before said. TYhen 
Nicodemus fell into error and wres- 
ted the words of Christ to the earth- 
ly birth, and said that it was not 
possible for an old man to be born 
again, observe how Christin answer 
more clearly reveals the manner of 
the Bii-th, which even thus had diffi- 
culty for the carnal enquirer, yet 
still was able to raise the hearer 
from his low opinion of it. What 
saith he ? " Verily I say unto thee. 
Except a man be born of xcater and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God.'' "What he declares 
is this : "Thou sayest that it is im- 
possible, I say that it is so absolutely 
possible as to be necessary, and that 
it is not even possible otherwise to 
be saved." For necessary things 
God hath made exceedingly easy 
also. The earthly birth which is 
according to the flesh, is of the dust, 
and therefore heaven is walled 
against it, for what hath earth in 
common with heaven? But that 
other, which is of the Spirit, easily 
unfolds to us the arches above. 
Hear, ye as many as are unillumina- 
ted, shudder, groan, fearful is the 
threat, fearful tire sentence. ''It is 
not (possible)," He saith, '*for one not 
born of water and the Spirit, to enter 
into the Kingdom of heaven ;" be- 
cause he wears the raiment of death, 
of cursing, of perdition, he hath not 
yet received his Lord's token, he is 
a stranger and an alien, he hath not 
the royal watchword, ^-Except, He 
G. v. Yol. X. 3 



ßaith, a man he horn of tcater and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
Kinijdom of heaven.*^ 

Yet oven thus Nicodemu> did 
not understand. Nothinc^ is worse 
than to commit spiritual things to 
argument; it was this that would 
not suitor him to suppose any thing 

was unprofitable, the vessel was 
wrenched awry; I will no more 
form them of earth anjd. waiter, 
but of water, and of the Sjnrit. 

And if any one asks, IIow of wa- 
ter ? I also will ask, IIow of earth ? 
How was the clay separated into 

suhlimc and great. This is why we different parts? IIow was the ma- 
aro called faithful, that liaving left terial uniform? (it was earth only,) 

the weakness of human reasonings 
below, we may ascend to the height 
ofiaith, and commit most of our 
blessings to her teaching j and if 
Nicodemus had done this, the thing 
would not have been thought by 
him impossible. AVhat then dx^th 
Christ? To lead him away from 
liis grovelling imagination, and to 
shew that he speaks not of the 
earthly birth,. He saith, ^'Except a 
man be born of water and of the Spir- 
it, he cannot enter into the Kingdom 
of heaven.'' This He spoke, willing 
to draw him to the faith by the ter- 
ror of the threat, and to persuade 
liim not to deem tlie thing impossi- 
ble, and taking ])ains to move him 
from his imagination as to the car- 
nal birth. "I mean," saith He, "an- 
other Birth, O Nicodemus. Why 
diawest thou down the saying to 
earth? Why subjectest thou the 

and the things made from it, various 
and of every kind ? Whence are the 
bones, and sinews, and arteries and 
veins? Whence the membranes, 
and vessels of the organs, the cartil- 
ages, the tissues, the liver, s])leen, 
and heart? Whence the skin, and 
blood, and mucus, and bile ? whence , 
so great powers, whence such varied 
colours ? These belong not to earth 
or clay. How does the earth, when 
it receives the seeds, cause them to 
shoot, while the flesh receiving them 
wastes them ? IIow does the earth 
nourish what is put into it, while the 
flesh is nourished l>y these things, 
and does not nourish them ? The 
earth, for instance, receives water, 
and makes it wine ; the flesh often 
receives wine and changes it into 
water. Whence then is it clear 
that these things are formed of earth, 
when the nature of earth is, accord- 

matter to the necessity of nature? ling to w4iat has been said, contrary 
This Birth is too high for such pangs i to that of the body ? I cannot dis- 
as these ; it hath nothing in com- 1 cover by reasoning, 1 accept it by 
mon with you; it is indeed called 'faith only. If then things which 
'birth,' but in name only has it aught take place daily, and which we han- 
in common, in reality it is diilerent. Idle, require faith, much more do 
Remove th} self fiom that which is those which are more mysterious 
common and familiar: a different and more spiritual than these. For as 
kind of childbirth bring I into the the earth, which is soulless and mo- 
world; in another inanncr will I tionless, was empowered by tho 
have men to be generated: I have I will of God, and such wonders were 
come to hring anew manner of Cre- worked in it ; much more when the 
ation. I ibrmed (man) of earth and Spirit is present with the water, do 
water; but that which was formed jail those things so strange and 



transcending reason, easily take 

2. Do not disbelieve these things, 
because thou seest them not ; thou 
dost not see thy soul, and yet thou 
believest thou hast a soul, and that 
it is something different besides the 

But Christ led him not in by this 
example, hut by another ; the in- 
stance of the soul, though it is in- 
corpoi'eal, He did not adduce for 
that reason, because His hearer's 
disposition was as yet too dull. He 
sets before hjm another, Vv-hich has 
no connection with the density of 
solid bodies, yet does not reach so 
high as to the incorporeal natures ; 
that is, the movement of the wind. 
He begins at first with water, which 
is lighter than earth, but denser 
than air. And as in the beginning 
earth was the subject material, but 
the whole was of Him who mould- 
ed it ; so also now water is the sub- 
ject material, and the whole is of 
the grace of the Spirit : then, 7nan 
became a living soul, now he becomes 
a quickening Spirit. But great is 
the Öifferencc between the two. 
Soul affords not lifo to any other 
than him in whom it is ; Spirit not 
only lives, but affords life to others 
also. Thus, for instance, the Apos- 
tles even raised the dead. Then, 
man was formed last, when the cre- 
ation had been accomplished; now, 
on the contrary, the new inan is 
formed before the new creation ; he 
is born first, and then the world is 
fiishioned anew. And as in the be- 
ginning He formed him entire, so 
He creates him entire now. Then 
He said, Let us make for him a help, 
but here He said nothing of the 
kind. What other help shall he 

need, who has received the gift of 
the Spirit ? What further need of 
assistance has he, who belongs to 
the body of Christ ': Then He made 
man in the iyiage of God, now ho 
hath united him with God Himself; 
;Then He bade him rule over t^lie fish- 
es and beasts, now He hath exalted 
our first fruits above the heavens; 
I then He gave him a garden for his 
I abode, now He hath opened heaven 
I to us ; then man was formed on the 
, sixth day, when the world Avas al- 
most finished ; but now on the first, 
at the vaiy beginning, at the time 
when liglit was made before. Prom 
all which it is plain, that the things 
■accomplished belonged to another 
and better life, and to a condition 
. having no end. 

i The first creation then, that of 
.Adam, was from earth; the next, 
, that of the woman, from his rib; 
.the next, that of Abel, from seed; 
iyet we cannot arrive at the compre- 
hension of any one of these, nor 
, prove the circumstances by argu- 
! ment, though they are of a most 
1 earthly nature ; how then shall we 
I be able to give account of the unseen 
'generation by Baptism, which is 
(far more exalted than these, or 
I to require arguments for that 
strange and marvellous Birth ? 
I Since even Angels stand by 'while 
I that Generation takes place, but 
I they could not tell the manner of 
I that marvellous working, they stand 
by only, not performing any thing, 
but beholding what takes place. 
The Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, worketh all. Let us then 
believe the declaration of God ; that 
is more trustworthy than actual 
seeing. The sight often is in en-or, 
it is impossible that God's Word 
shcmld fail ; let us then believe it ; 



t!iat which culled tlie things that 
wave not into exit^tence may well 
)>e trusted when it speaks of their 
nature. What then says it ? That 
»vhat is effected is n Genkratiox. ' 
if they ask, "How," stop his mouth , 
with the declaration of God, which! 
is the stroHi^cHt and a plain proof.! 
If any enquire, "Why is water in- 
cluded?" lotus also in return ask,! 
Wherefore was earth employed at' 
the beginning in tlie creation of, 
man?" for that it was possible fori 
Tiod to make man without earth, is! 
((Uite plain to every one. Be not' 
then over curious. 

That the need of water is abso- 
lute and indispensable, you may 
learn in this way. On one occa- 
hion, when the Spirit had flown 
down before the water was applied, 
the Apostle did not stay at this 
point, as though the water was 
necessary and not superfluous, ob- 
serve what ho says; "Can any man 
forbid water, that these should not be 
baptized, whieh have received the 
Holy Ghost as well as icef' 

What then is the use of the wa- 
ter? This too I will tell you here- 
after, Avhen I reveal to you the 
liidden mystery. There are also 
other points of mystical toachinir 
connected with the matter, but for 
the present I will mention to you 
one out of man}-. What is this 
one ? In Baptism are fulfilled the 
]»ledge8 of our covenant with God; 
Burial and death, resurrection and 
life; and these take place all at 
once. For when we immerse our 
heads in the water, the old man is 
buried as in a tomb below, and 
wholly sunk for ever; then as we 
raise them again, the new man 
rises in its stead. As it is easy l#r 

us to dip and to lift our heads again, 
so it is easy for God to bury the old 
man, and to shew forth the new. 
And this is done thrice, that you 
may learn that the power of the Fath- 
er, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ful- 
filleth all this. To shew that what 
we say is no conjecture, hear Paul 
saying, <- We are buried with Him by 
Baptism into death :" and again, 'Our 
old man is crurified with Him :' and 
again, < We have been planted together 
in the likeness of His death.* Rom. 
6 : 4 — 6. And not only is Baptism 
eaJled a "cross," but the "cross", is 
called "Baptism." With the Bap- 
tism, saith Christ, that I am baptized 
withal shall ye be baptized. Mark 10 : 
89. And, T have a baptism to be 
baptized with (which ye know not) ; 
for as we easily dip and lift our 
heads again, so He also easily died 
and rose again when He willed, or 
rather much more easily, though 
He tarried the three days for the 
dispensation of a certain mystery. 

3. Let us then who have been 
deemed worthy of snch mysteries 
shew forth a life worthy of the 
Gift, that is, a most excellent con- 
versation ; and do ye who have 
not yet been deemed worthy, do 
all things that ye may be so, that 
we may be one body, that wo may 
be brethren. For as long as we 
are divided in this respect, though 
a man be father, or son, or brother, 
or au^t else, he is no true kins- 
man, as being cut off from that re- 
lationship which is from above. 
What advantagetli it to V>e bound 
by the ties of earthly family, if we 
are not joined by those of the spir- 
itual ? what profits nearness of kin 
on earth, if we are to be strangers 
^n heaven ? For the Catechumen 



is a stranger to the faithful. He jour doubts there, not of money, but 
hath not the same Head, he hath | of sins; let us then lend Him our 
not the same Father, he hath not ; riches, that we may receive pardon 
the same City, nor Food, nor Rai-j for our sins; for He it is that judg- 
ment, nor Table, nor House, but alljeth. Let us not neglect Him here 
are different; all are on earth to the; when He hungereth, that He may 
former, to the latter all are in heav- \ ever feed us thei-e. Here let us 
en. One has Christ for his King ; j clothe Him, that He leave us not 
the other, sin and the devil ; the j bare of the safety which is from 
food of one is Christ, of the other, i Him. If here we give Him drink, 
that meat which decays and per- j we shall not with the rich man 
ishes ; one has worm's work for his j say, *'Send Lazarus, that with the 

raiment, the other the Lord of an- 
gels; heaven is the city of one, 
earth of the other. Since then we 
have nothinsj in common, in what, 

tip of his finger he may drop water 
on my broiling tongue." If hei^e 
we receive Him into our house, 
there He will prepare many man- 

tell me, shall we hold communion ? j sions for us ; if we go to Him in 
Did we remove the same pangs, did 'prison. He too will free us from our 

bonds; if we 

we come forth from the same womb? 
This has nothing to do with that 
most perfect relationship. Let us 
then give diligence that we may 
become citizens of the city which 
is above. How long do we tarry 
over the border, when we ought to re- 
claim our ancient country? We risk 
no common danger; for if it should 
come to pass, (which God forbid;) 
that through the sudden arrival of 
death we depart hence uninitiated 

take Him in when 
He is a stranger, He will not suf- 
fer us to be strangers to the king- 
dom of heaven, but will give us a 
portion in the City which is above ; 
if we visit Him when He is sick, 
He also will quickly deliver us from 
oui' infirmities. 

Let us then, as receiving great 
things though we give but little, 
still give the little that we may 
gain the gi-eat. While it is yet 

though we have ton thousand vir- 1 time, let us sow, that we may reap. 
tues, our portion will be no other j When the winter overtakes us, 
than hell, and the venomous worm, I when the sea is no longer navigable, 

we are no longer masters of this 
traffic. But when shall the winter 
be ? When that great and mani- 

and fire unquenchable, and bonds in- 
dissoluble. But God grant that none 
of those who hear these words ex- 
perience that punishment! And fest Day is at hand. Then we shall 

this will be, if having been deemed 
worthy of the sacred mysteries, 
we build U]X)n that foundation gold, 
ajid silver and precious stones ; for so 
;.fter our departui-e hen ce we shall be 
able to appear in that place rich, 
when we leave not our riches here 
hut transport them to inviolable 
t reasuries by the hands of the poor, 
when wc lend to Christ. Many are 

cease to sail this great and broad 
sea, for such the present life resem- 
bles. Now is the time of sowing, 
then of harvest and of gain. If a 
man puts not in his seed at seed 
time and sows in harvest, besides 
that he effects nothing, he will be 
ridiculous. But if the present is 
seed time, it follows that it is a time 
not for gathering together, but for 



'tfeattmni:: ; lot ns then floatter, that 
^^-0 TTijiy p::\thcr in, and not seek to 
gather in Tiow,le«t -Wt Inwe our har- 
V^6t^ for, as I paid, tliifl scuRon Runi- 
Tfioii» tiR to BOW, and npend, and hiy 
out, \iM to collect and lay by. Let 
U8 n'ot then give up the opportu- 
nity,' but let UH put in abund- 
ant seed; and ppare none of our 
stones, tliat we may roeeivc them 
again with abundant reconipense, 
th rough the grace and lovrng-kind- 
noRR of our Lord Jesus Christ, with 
whoiii to the Father and the 
Holy Ghost be glory, world without 
end. Amen. 

P^or the Visitor. 


NO. L 
Beloved BffeÜweij ; , 

. ilv.fv Y^''> •>'* I have read 
in the Gospel Visitor, and observed 
with attention, the remarks of 
Brethren on the 'Powers that be" 
— ^the Civil Law, and the frequent 
reference to the rcfKDlution adopted 
by the Conforcnco of 1852 on said 
subject. And in particular,* the 
.phrase. ''Stern ncccesity," as con- 
ilained in eaid resolution, i Anct ae I 
was one of the Cominittce that re- 
. ported said resolution, and the au- 
:»thor of the above phraseology, I was 
prompted to reflect deeply upon the 
whole subject, and avail myself of 
all th6 Jcnowledgo possible. And as 
the subject appears to agitate the 
minds of Brethren in general, I con- 
cluded 1 would, in a few brief es- 
says, sot forth or define more clear- 
ly my views on the Civil Law. 

First. That it ia in accordance 
with the gospel or the will of God, 
that there should be a Civil govern- 
ment for the benefit of mankind; 

'and that the church shotild be sub- 
ject to it, may be clearly inferred 
from the following testimonies : 
"Show inc the tnbute money. And 
'they brought unto him a penny. And 
ihesaith nnto them, whose is this 
I image and superscription? They 
jsay unto him, Ca'sar's. Then saith 
he unto them, Eender therefore tin- 
to Ctesar the things which are Ote- 
sar's, and unto God thethings which 
are God's." Matt. 22 : 19, 20. ''Let 
every soul be subject unto the high- 
er powers. For there is no power 
but of God : the powders that be, 
are ordained of God. '^Vhosoever 
therefore rcsisteth the power, resist- 
eth the ordinance of God : and they 
that resist shall receive to them- 
selves damnation. For rulers are 
not a terror to good works, but to 
the evil. Wilt thou then not be 
afraid of the power? do that which 
is good and thou shalt have praise 
of the same. For he is the minister 
of God to thee for good. But if thou 
do that which is evil, be afraid; for 
he beareth not the sword in vain : 
for he is the minister of God, a re- 
venger to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must 
needs be subject, not only for wrath, 
but also for conscience' sake. For, 
for this cause pay ye tribute also: for 
they are God's ministers attending 
continually upon this very thing. 
Render therefore to all their dueb : 
tribute t'» whom tribute is dufe j ens- 
torn to whom custom ; fear to whom 
fear; honor to whom honor." Jl'dki. 
13 : 1 — 7. "Put them in mind to 
be subject to principalities and pow- 
ers, to obey magistrates, 'to be sub- 
ject to every good work." Titus 3: 
1. "Submit yourselves to every or- 
dinance of man for the Lord's sake : 
whether it be to the king, as 6U- 




eme ; or unto governors, as unto | mild, and can be readily complied 
them that are sent by him .for the, with by the believer. The laws of 
punishment of evil doers, and for jail civilized nations are in a great 

the praise of them that do well. 1 
For so is the will of God, that with 
well doing ye may put to silence 
the ignorance of foolish men. As 
free, and* not using your liberty for 
a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
servants of God. Honor all men. 
Love the brotherhood. Fear God. 
Honor the King: 1 Pet. 2 : 13—17. 
Now if these scriptures do not bind 
the Church to be subject to the civil 
law as has been already intimated, 
then verily there is no binding pow- 
er in any thing that Christ or the 
Apostles have said. 

Christ says, ''Render therefore 
unto Caesar the things which are 
Caesar's, and unto God the things 
that are God's." That is, submit 

measure derived from the Bible. 
And notwithstanding every Nation 
has its peculiar form of government, 
yet, must the church in America be 
subject to the laws of America; the 
church in England, to the laws of 
England ; the church in France, to 
the laws of France, &c. &c. 

That this is a con-ect view of the 
subject will appear quite obvious, 
when we reflect that Christ and the 
Apostles are entirely silent, and 
have not decided on the powers 
that be, or what the existing form 
of government shall be. But what- 
ever that form of government be 
which christians should obey, it is 
of the providence and appointment 
of God. Christ told Pilate that his 

and obey the Laws of the state or I kingdom was not of this world, 
country in which you live; and T'My kingdom is not of this world." 

submit and obey the laws of God John 18 : 36. That is, it has noth 

as revealed by the Lord Jesus Christ 
his only begotten Son. And Paul 
says, ''Let every soul be subject 
unto the higher powers." That is> 
every ofl&cer or private member of 
the church. Yea, whether a soul 
be in or out of the church, all, all 
must be subject to the laws of the 
land. "For there. is no power but 
of God, the powers that be &c.'' 
Here understand by the powers, that 
be, the existing authorities, what- 
ever be the form of government of 
^he country, and time in which be- 
lievers live. 

The higher powers at Rome 
were very oppressive. Nero the 
Emperor of Rome was a real Ty- 
rant, yet the apostles admonished 
<^hristians to be subject. The gov- 
ernment of these United States is 

ing to do with the temporal estates, 
and privileges of men, but relate 
entirely to the spiritual interests 
and privileges of the human family. 
But men have temporal interests 
and privileges as well as spiritual. 
Hence the providence of God in or- 
daining the "powers that be, the- 
civil law. 

Should a law of the land be oppress- 
ive, it would be no violation of the 
gospel to petition our rulers to re- 
peal the obnoxious law. And I do 
most sincerely believe, that inas- 
much as the church is bound by the 
gospel to support the civil govern- 
ment, that it is the bounden duty of 
every enlightened brother of the 
church to exercise the elective fran- 
chise. But should the petitioning 
and exercising the elective franchiso 



not have the desired effect, the 
church mu8t abide the consequence, 
if it be even that of bonds and im- 
prisonmonts, &c. Fpr to resist the 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


,. , ,, , . , . - "jT/ie secret ihinqs belonq vnto the 

hiirhcr ])owors, would be a violation j 7-^ , ^ , . /_,, .,. ,., 

r ILordovrGod: hut those things which 

/,.^ . V , . , . . N^'"^ revealed belonq unto us and our 
Christ and the ApostlcH m no in- 1 ,.7, . ., ^ , ,, 
.....J .L, ._.. .. ^^ \children for ever, that we may do all 

the words of this law." Deuteron- 
omy 29 : 29. 


like hidden 

stance resisted the existing author- 
jtiea. And wlien the law carao in 
•contact with, or conflicted with 
the word of God, they obeyed God 
«nd suffered the penalty of that law.l*^ «"f '" " ^oW, cannot be pur- 
Acts 5 : 29,40, lien-, I have a ref-r'^'^f "^ "^ t°° '"«'' " P"^«- ^" ^'"» 
crencct0 8uch laws which prohibit ^^-o^W of «^arkuess and misery, it is 


the christian from exercising him- 
Hclf in the moans of salvation, or in 
obeying the precepts of the gospel. 
But that the existing authorities 
may be a blessing to mankind, the 
<jhurch must do her duty, as Paul 
admonishes in his 1st. letter to Tim- 
othy 2nd. chapter : "I exhort there- 
fore that, first of all, supplication, 
prayer, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men, for 
kings, and for all that are in author- 
ity ; that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceable life in all godliness and 
honesty." Not only must we pi*ay, 
but observe every other duty that 
we might have such men in author- 
ity, such Eulers, as would enact 
«uch laws that would protect men 
in their rights and liberties. In my 
next essay I will call the attention 
^f tlie reader to the two ruling lu- 
minaries in the firmament of heaven, 
f-he sun and moon, and show thai 
they are figurative of the gospel 
aod the Law, and I shall notice also 
other important points in connec- 
tion with the subject under consid- 

P. N. 
Davton, Ohio, Dec. 20th. 1S50. 

rjitiiucml^^x: X^oL'ö wife." 

the guide, consolation, and support 
of man. It opens the way to sub- 
stantial happiness, extensive use- 
fulness, and high reputation. Eut 
there is a vain and useless knowl- 
edge, which only dazzles the eye, 
excites curiosity, and feeds presump- 
tion. Therefore, while we steadily 
pursue useful knowledge, let us 
carefully guard against vain curios- 
ity; not presuming to pry into 
those secret things which **belong 
unto the Lord our God." That this 
may be the c^se, let us inquire in- 
to those secret things which belong 
unto us and unto our children. 

1. The perfections of the Divine 
nature, are secret things which be- 
long unto the Lord our God. This 
being is fully revealed ; but his at- 
tributes, in their vast extent, never 
were, nor ever can be, made known 
to any of his creatures. It would 
require an infinite mind to compre- 
hend infinity : Hence it clearly 
follows, that God only knows tb« 
absolute perfections of his own na- 
ture. He has not told us how he 
existed from all eternity ; how his 
Son was begotten; how the Holy 
Ghost proceeded ; or how those 
three are one. Who can under- 
stand the vast extont of his "wiödom^ 


o wer, and prescience. Oui* views particle of matter is under his eye. 
of his purity, justice, mercy, and Men and all other creatures of every 
love, are limited in very narrow j description, are under his govem- 
bounds. Blessed be his name, wejment. But who can declare all his 
may know what is necessary to be j ways ? Who can fathom the depth 
known. The rest we leave, hum-|of his plans? He has neither fully 
bly adoring, and deepl}^ reverencing made known to us the reasons why 
him, as the incomprehensible Jeho-. the wicked prosper in the earth; 
vah. .nor why the pjous suffer adversity. 

Creation, in its vast extent, ig a i^^^o can account for the great v^a- 
secret thing which belongs unto thei"««3- of outward situations in which 
Lord our God. There may be for!'"«'» »■■« P^^^^ed? One struggle» 
aught we know to the cont.-arv.^it'» P°^«"y »'^'i want; while an- 
millions of worlds far more glorioisj »tl»"' P^"-"^»?« 'ess deserving, enjoys 
than ours; and, in those worlds, ' ^ '"8« Porti»" «^ ^«"1*1' and afflu- 
theremaybe millions of rational ^^ce- The lot of one is cast in bum- 
beings, widely different from the! '"g '•«g*»"« ^^^h savage tribes; 
human race. Manv worlds, in the !'''"'*''«'• «P<""i« •''"^»y« *'» »he dark 

4. • ^ ^^^ 1,«^^ \.r.r.^ Ar. aud drcarv regions of the Frigid 
vast universe, may have been de-i * » ^ 

«troyed; and many more, quite jZo"«»; while a third lives in a tern- 

•lifferent from any that have vet'P«'"'''* «"^ P'«*«'"»« """'»««' ^'^'•- 

. , J 1^ ^„.^1 • -.r„.^ rounded with everA' blessing that 

«existed may be ci^eated in luture! ^ ^ 

Rges. Who dare presume to limitj'»»^"'"« '•"•» *>^*tow. Again some 
the wisdom and power of q^7\^t<^ i^^ov^^ y^ivh ^o^^\ day, while 
Who dare say to the Creator, ^^,^.\ot\l^vs v^iyi^inm Xh, A^A^ni^i, oi^- 
works are finished. After this S^" "'S»»*- ^he premature death of 

world had been created, God rested 
irom all his work ; but it does not 
follow that he would never work 

some wise and good men, and the 
protracted lives of some who are 
neither wise nor good, is another 

again. A calm su.-vev of those i'^^^teiy in the Divine government, 
works which are visible "to us, pro-i^^^"^' Pestilence, and famine, in 
.luces wonder and astonishment, ""»"y ''^«»'""^'^^ '"•« '''^*""' but mye- 
how wonderful then, and astonish- ■^^™'^« visitations. The bold and 
ing, are his works in boundless F'e*"'»ipt°o"9 may pry into these 
.pace! But, even the earth which I ^'"'»8»= but the humble and the 
. 1 , .. . « ,1 r. A IT j prudent leaves them unto the Lord, 

we inhabit, is full of wonders I In- ^ 

numereble effects appear, which we| Are not many of the eterna pur- 
cannot trace to their proper causes. I^^f, "^ <^^ respectmg this lower 

4 _^ ^ M^ ^ fl^^^« ^^^_, world, profound secrets, which the 

A worm, a fly, a flower, present I . , 

X VI J-Ä» ix- X xi human mind cannot penetrate: 
insurmountable difficulties to theu^ . - . ^ 

^ . X. ^. J 1 ji ilf so, to pry into them, as some have 

of investigation; and loudlvi f , , 

presumed to do, must be vain and 

useless. We must suppose, that 
God has bad purposes, and ha* made 
decrees; but his pui'poses and de- 
crees are worthy of himself, and, 
when fuUv revealed, will reflect 

^ve .. .^ ^ ., 

]»roclaim the wisdom of God, and 
ihe icmorance of man. 

God, who made the world, has 
not left it to chance, but wisely 
govei-ns it from age to age. , Kv^ry 



«vorlast in.iij honors on hiß name. 
Tlio end of time will develope all 
hif* ]»laiis and purposen relating to 
the Iniman race. In the mean time, 
let n?« not peqilex ourselves with 
subjcctH eo profoundly deep. If we 
think at all upon his eternal decrees, 
lot «ur thou<];hts be guided by 
plain revelation. Hiul men follow- 
ed that unerring guide from the 
beginning, little would have been 
thought, and less wonld have been 
sai«]. on the Rubject of absolute elec- 
tion und reprobation. 

Q'bere are man}'^ mysteries in the 
mediatorial undertakings of Christ, 
whici» arc only known to God. It 
is c'oarly revealed, that he saw fit 
to re«lcem the world by his Son; 
bui who can assign a satisfactory 
reason why he did so ? Can any 
one state the reasons why Divine 
Justice demanded innocent blood as 
the price of human redemption ? 
Or why that blood must be the 
blood of God? Acts 20 : 28. To de- 
ny this truth, would clash with rev- 
elai ion ; to attempt a full explica- 
tion, wonld argue uncommon pre- 
sumption. That no one on the earth 
could bo accepted; but, that the 
Son of God, who made the world, 
must quit his heavenly throne ; be 
clothed with a human body; and 
die on the cross to redeem and save 
a, ruined world, are deep mysteries, 
which we shall never understand on 
this side of eternity. We know the 
work was done by a fit person ; and 
we know he is still engaged for us 
in the courts above, we having a 
saving interest in his gracious un- 
dertaking; and we are accepted in 
the beloved Son of God. The rest 
wc neither know nor wish to know : 
they are secret things which ''belong 
unto the Lord our God." 

There are impenetrable seöreta 
in the experience of good men. It 
is a fact, that the Holy Ghost works, 
in various ways, upon the human 
heart ; but who can describe his op- 
erations ? Who can tell how he re- 
generates the soul ? Who can ex- 
plain how he bears witness with 
our spirits, that we are the children 
of God ? or who can explain how 
this Divine Spirit communicates 
strength and nourishment to every 
grace that is planted in the heart 
of a good man? The extraordina- 
ry out pourings of this heavenly 
Spirit both upon individuals, and 
upon large bodies of men ; is a fact 
which we cannot explain. The pe- 
culiar trials, temptations, and per- 
secutions, of some good men; and 
the smooth and agreeable path of 
others, is a deep secret. Wo have 
known men of exalted piety, sink 
into deep dejection on the approach 
of death; while old and hardened 
sinners have been converted just as 
the lamp of life expires, go off the 
stage of life with the shout of tri- 
umph. Who can fathom these 
depths ? we think it right to leave 
them to the Lord. 

The events of futurity are secret 
things which belong unto the Lord. 
He has made many things known 
by his holy prophets; but.innume^ 
able events to cx)me, are liiddQp 
from the view of man. Vain ai*e 
the attempts of men to find them 
out. The whole tribe of astrolo- 
gers, augurs, and soothsayers, ai'e 
shameful deceivers; imposing oi;» 
the ignorance and credulity of man. 
Created beings, of the highest or- 
der, are totally ignorant of all fu- 
ture events, except those which God 
has been pleased to reveal. Ration- 
al conjectures of the f\iture may bd 



formed, by events which are past ; 
but absohite foreknowledge is an 
incommunicable attribute of the 
DeitT. ; 

J. S. B. j 

Concluded in our next. 

For the Visitor. 


MAN. i 

^'So God created man in Ju's oicn\ 
linage &c. Gen. 26 : 27." ! 

Man created in the image of God; 
must have been the embodiment 
of all the nobler " characteristics of 
the soul. He must have inherited 
and possessed, when he came fresh 
from his Creator's ^nds,''the qual- 
ities of the Deity himself The fact 
of close relationship he sustained to 
God, being the workmanship of his 
hands, fashioned after the express 
similitude of the most High, intro-l 
duces the idea of his superior excel- 
lency of mind, and although being 
formed of the dust of the earth, a 
mere helpless mass of clay^ yet no 
sooner than God breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life he became 
a living soul. He was now endowed 
with the richest gifts, and choicest 
blessings that heaven could afford, 
being qualified to hear the address 
of his Creator, to see and appreciate 
the beauty, perfection and harmony 
of God's visible Creation. Here 
stood man. at; the head ofallG^d's 
works innocent and lovely, with 
the ex]:)ress image of God stamped 
upon his counterianoe, amply qual- 
ified to answer the end of his exist- 
ence. He was perfectly eligible 
toanyofiice God could assign him, 
and had both skill and judgment 
enough to perform any duty that 
might be enjoined upon him. He 

had wisdom and knowledge suffi- 
cient to exercise the dominion God 
gave him over every speciess of the 
animal creation, — from the minu- 
test microscopic animalcula to the 
stupendous Leviathan in the mighty 
deep, — all animated beings in Cre- 
ation are brought in subordination 
to him. He was constituted a fit 
subject for the enjoyment of that 
eminent state of happiness in the 
garden of Eden. When he entered 
this traneeendantly beautiful and 
lovely Eden he was equipt with the 
whole armour of righteousness, and 
was a loyal citizen of the Kingdom 
of God. No sinister motives were 
found in his heart when he entered 
upon the discharge of his duties as 
dresser and keeper of God's Eden of 
love and peace. Possessing such a 
high sense of honor, truth and pro- 
priety, such dignity of soul, he 
would unquestionably have contem- 
plated, with perfect abhon-ence, ail 
mean and sinful actions, every thing 
not based on moral rectitude, everj^ 
transaction incompatible Avith the 
true principles of justice. He moved 
along in the channel of duty, in hap- 
py submission to liis Maker's will, 
unconscious of the artifice his enemy 
was about to employ for the ovei'- 
throw of his happiness and peace. 
He was perfectly exempt from the 
sinful propensities of a depraved 
human nature, and had no disposi- 
tion to deviate from correct moral 
principles. Truth, righteousness, 
justice and peace were essential ele- 
ments in the character of his mor- 
al constitution, and we have reason 
to believe that his physical organi- 
zation was of superior excellence, 
power and perfection, his counte- 
nance beaming forth, in its primi- 
tive beauty, such an innocent and 



serene state of mind that is not 
perceptible in liis posterity, whose 
«•ares, perplexities and disappoint- 
ments sink deep into the heart, and 
often leave visible marks of anxiety 
and despair upon their faces. In- 
deed well might the Psalmist say, 
♦'What is man that thou art mindful 
of him," when he looked back at his 
primitive di<^nity and blessedness, 
when the brightness of God's image 
was reflected upon his countenance, 
when he was blessed with such no- 
bleness of mind, when he moved yet 
in the sphere of perfect obedience to 
his Great Ruler, when Satan the 
tell destroyer of human hapi")iness 
had not yet dealt his death blow ; 
when sin had not yet tainted his 
morals, and when his conscience 
never, had need yet of reprimand- 
ing any wrong act in his conduct. 
It was when the Psalmist viewed man 
in this sublime light of the subject 
that he felt justified in adoring God 
by saying, *'For thou hast made 
)tim (man) a little lower than the an- 
•jels, and hast crowned him with 
glory and honor." &c. &c. Psalm 8th 
chap. The preacher in his treatise 
on the advantages of wisdom, (Eccl. 
7 : 29) appears also to have been 
Yery deeply impressed with the fact 
of man's primeval dignity. ^'Lo 
this only have I found that God 
made man upright ; but they sought 
out many inventions." O that man 
might have retained his first estate, 
and thus enjoyed the unutterable 
felicity, next in i*ank to that of an- 
gels in Heaven ; but he fell and aw- 
i'ul was his fall. We sensibly feel 
the shock in our hearts, in our lives, 
and in our daily social, political and 
religious intercourse with men. 
viprous sting sin inflicted 
tal wound disobedience made 


can only be remedied by the pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice of Christ. We 
shall say no more of the fall of man 
for the present. We stop to con- 
template our poverty and lame- 
ness caused by it. 

•'Him with glorious mnjcsty 
Thy Grace vouchsaf'd to crown; 
Transcript of the One in three, 
lie in thy image shown. 
Foremost of created things, 
Head of nil thy works he stood ; 
Nearest the great King of kings ; 
And little le$$ than God." 

E. S. M. 
Somerset, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 


" Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy 
voice like a trumpet and shew my peo- 
ple their transgressions, and the 
house of Jacob their siris.'* These 
are the words of Jehovah, spoken 
to the prophet Isaiah, Cht. 58 : 1, 
at a time when his people had de- 
viated from the law which they had 
received from him. 

Now I believe that the present 
is also a proper time for the senti- 
nels on the watchtower of Zion, to 
cry aloud, and warn the people of 
God of the danger of falling into the 
same error. Therefore, actuated 
by a sense of duty, and by a feel- 
ing of love to my fellow-pilgrims, 
and a desire to defend the cause of 
my divine Master, I protest againet 
some of the evils that are insinua- 
ting themselves into the church. 
I will offer a few remarks on some 
worldly customs that have gi-own to 
an alarming extent within my rec- 
ollection ; namely, the wearing of 
gold and costly clothing. Obser- 
vation teaches us that pride, that 



hydra monster, is making rapid ' ly, pride is the origin of all the 
strides iu the world; and it has i afflictions and suifei-incjs that have 

found its way into most of the re- come upon 

ligious societies of the present age, Christ said ' 

and by many of them it is tolera- the heart." 

ted in its greatest extravagance, wearing of 

even at the so-called communion \ ments then, 

altar. And this is not all. Even ! fruits of a proud heart. 

the "queen that stands in gold of| The Lord complained 

the human family. 

Pnde Cometh out of 

Mark 7 : 21, 22. The 

gold and other orna- 
are undoubtedly the 

of the 

Ophir," is by many acknowledged ; daughter of Zion as being haughty, 

as supreme head on earth of the ' and as walking with stretched forth 
church. But why need I go so far i necks and wanton e3'e8, &c. And 
abroad when there is plenty of labor 
at home ? 

It is a sad truth which cannot be 

the prophet has declared that, "the 

Lord will take awaj' the bravery of 
their tinkling ornaments." And 
denied, that pride has also made its! among many other things which he 

enumerates he mentions also the ear- 
rings. Isai. 3 : 16—23. 

The apostles have also given ex- 
cellent directions how the women 
should dress. "Tn like manner also, 
that women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shamefaced- 
ness and sobriety ; not with broid- 
ered hair, or gold, or pearls, or cost- 

appearance in the church of Christ. 
In consequence of which many 
hearts are made sorry to see that 
this horrid abomination has already 
penetrated so deeply into our midst, 
and many are the prayers that, sls- 
(^nd to heaven in behalf of our dear 
Zion. which seems to be languishing 
in this dreary wilderness of sin. 

And were it not for the "light ofjiy array." 1 Tim. 2 : 9. "Whose 
the glorious gospel of Christ," the j adorning let it not be that outward 
glimmering rays of which still ill u- adorning of plaiting the hair, and of 
minatethe path of the righteous, I wearing of gold, or of putting on 
this world would be a gloomy wil-^of apparel." 1 Pet. 3 : 3. Here we 
(lerness indeed. We find that in j see that the apostles, Paul and Pe- 
ter, have positively forbidden the 
wearing of gold, and costly clothing, 
including undoubtedly ear-rings and 
silk dresses &c. Xo one will deny 
the haughtiness of men shall be 'that the apostles have written by 
bowed down, and the Lord alone! inspiration, — "as they were moved 

by the Holy Ghost." If we, then, 
would argue thut the wearing of 
gold was absolutely necessary in 
some instances, I fear it would be 

ancient times the people of God 
degenerated and became highmind- 
ed. The prophet says, "The lofty 
looks of man shall be humbled and 

Khali be exalted in that day. For 
the day of the Lord of hosts shall 
Vie upon every one that is proud and 
lofty, and upon every one that is 
lifted up ; and he shall be brought 
low." Isai. 2 : 11, 12. Paul says, 
"sin entered into the world and 
death by sin." Rom. 5 : 12. And 
Sirach says, "Pride is the beginning 

ofsin." Eccl. 10 : 13. 

nothing less than to impeach the 
authority or wisdom of the Hoi}'- 
Ghost : the inference would be, that 
the Spirit that dictated to the apos- 
tles, has either arbitrarily forbidden 
the wearing of a necessary article, 



or did not foresee that there would 
be 80 many weak eyes in the latter 
days : should we not Bhudder at the 
very thought of such arrogance. 
Our yynipathy should not be alone 
for the body, hut inuch iviore for the 

In the ii\ ri;i! iwii:^ w V- luivc ti hid- 
eous picture of prido under the fig- 
of a woman- '*And llie Avoman 
was arrayed in purple and scarlet 
color, and, decked with gold and 
precious stones and j^carls." &c. Eev. 
17. This picture is not too highly 
colored to suit the present time. 
There are thousands that are. equal 
to this in style, though not in the 
exact order. The woman's name we 
have in glaring capitals : '^Mysteiiy, 
Babylon the great, the mother 
OF harlots and abominations of 
THE earth." Eev. 17 : 5. 

This spiritual Babylon is still in 
existence, — "whose merchants were 
the great men of the earth ; for by 
thy sorceries were all nations de- 
ceived." Eev. 18 : 23. But what 
was the language of the voice from 
..heaven? ''Come out of her my 
peo])le, that ye be not partakers of 
lier sins, and that ye receive not of 
her plagues." Eev. 18 : 4. Here we 
have the' highest authority to come 
out of Babylon — a voice from heav•^ 
en. Now, I believe that those who 
have truly come out of Babylon, 
will also be willing to lay off all her 
vain and gay articles of merchan- 
dise. — "And the merchants of the 
earth (who also belong to Babylon) 
shall weep and mourn over her; for 
no man buyeth their 
any more : The merchan^is« of gold, 
and silver, and precious stones, and 
of pearls, and fine linen, and pur- 
ple, and silk and scarlet," &e. Eev. 
18 : 12. — It may be necessary here 

to observe, that gold and silver arc 
considered here as articles of traffic 
for decorating the body, and not 
gold and silver coin as a circulating 
medium, which is not forbidden. — 
It is clearly to be understood from 
the above, that those who delight 
and indulge in Avearing gold, and,,, 
silk and other costly dresses, arc, 
yet in Babylon, because, when Bab- 
ylon is fallen or destroyed, no man 
will Iniy their merchandise any 

more, the children of God who have- 

. 'In- 

come out of her will want such tri-j^. 

ties no longer, they will be an abom- 
ination to them. 

I am well aware that this is no 
popular doctrine, but I am 
convinced that it is the doc- 
trine of the cross, and I cannot 
say peace, peace, when there is no 
peace. Jer. G : 11. Paul said ''If I 
would 5^et please men I should not 
be the servant of Christ.' Gal. 1 : 10. 
If I can meet the approbation ol 
God and his children, I shall be con- 
tent. I care not for the frowns of 
Babylon, the time of her destruction 
is drawing near. The word of God 
calls, "come out of her," and the 
heralds of the gospel are crying 
"come out of her," and the signs of 
the times are warning, and urging 
to come out of her. The figtree has 
budded, the leaves are beginning to 
appear, and the time is probably 
near at hand when the sound of the 
angel's voice will be uttered in the 
vast regions above, and reverber- 
ate throughout all creation," Bab- 
y\on the great is fallen." "Eejoice 
over her, thou heaven, and ye holy 
apostles and prophets ; for God hath 
avenged you on her." Eev. 18 : 20. . 
Let me then, as a friend, appeal to» 
those that are yet within the bor- 
ders of Babylon, and entreat them 



to come out of her, and be not de-| If a person would repent witli liis 
ceived any longer Avitli her sorcery | whole heart, and yet refuse lo be 

baptized, I do not believe that God 
would ever forgive his sins. At the 
same time, a person may be Ix^p- 
tized, and still his sins remain un- 
forgiven. It requires miA'. :iv. ling 
faith, true and genuine repentance, 


|f the anger of the Lord was kin- 
dled against the children of Israel 
when Aehan had secretly taken 
some accursed things, namely gold, 
and silver, and a Babylonish gar- 

ment, — and had forsaken them un- , and a will to follow Christ in all his 
til they had put away from them j commands. And after such person 
the accursed thing, Josh. ch. 7. how is baptized, he can claim tlx:it his 
can we expect to escape his just in- 
dignation when there are still some 

gold rings, and Babylonish gar 
ments publicly among us ? 

sins are forgiven. 

Now if Noah had said, after he had 

built the ark, ''I will go into the 

jark," but had just went to tiie door, 

"See that ye refuse not him that : and staid there, do you suppose God 

speaketh. For if they escaped noj; L^ould have saved him? Never. 

who refused him that spake on i^.^t by going in, the ark saved him. 

earth, much more shall not weU^Y^ereunto baptism, the 

escape, if we turn away from him 
that speaketh from heaven." Heb. 
12* 25. 

D. B. 


For the Visitor. 


' Dear Brethren : The above much 
^ ; disputed Question, has been much 
*talked and written about, but it 
seems to me if we would all reason 
honestly, we might with a little 
«labor come to a clear understanding 
Pi ^the matter. I look at the subject 
[' about in this light : '-Faith cometh 
L ^ by hearing." Now suppose a sinner 
V desires to come out from the world, 
I and be attached to the church of 
Chi'ist ; he first gets faith, and then 
begins to repent, and implore God's 
mercy. God is then, no doubt, wil- 
lingjio for^e his sins. But have 
we OT^QjjAnce that God will for- 
give ornatli forgiven his sins, until 
he has complied with the ordinance 
of baptism? No, not any. 

ure, doth now also save us." Ana- 
nias told Paul <'to arise and be bap- 
tized and wash avN^ay his sine. The 
washing here undoubtedly means 

The ajDOStle Peter told the pente- 
costians to be baptized for the re- 
mission of sins; from which some 
will argue because the apostle n 
the preposition "for," that thei mus 
were already remitted. Nuv v i 
their sins were remitted, it wöiikl 
have been highly improper in Peter 
to tell them tto repent. If (as alrea- 
dy stated,) their sins had been for- 
given, Peter would have told them, 
'You need not repent, your sins are 
all pardoned, but you must be turpy 
tized because God has said so. 

I would here remark that * th« 
preposition "for" is no evideiit.e.5at 
all that their sins were rem 
The preposition "for" is usei m 
future tense as well as the past. It" 
is not the preposition that governs 
time in language, but it is the 





For oxamplo : 
T will go for my goods. 
I went for my goods. 

"Now here wc notice that the prep 
osition "for" is used in both senten-j 
COS. In the first sentence it signi- 
fies future tense, and in the second i 
8on(enco, past tense. But the verbs, 
*'w;ir' and ''went" are the words 
that give change to time in the ex- 

(liriKt says, "he that believeth 
nn i is baptized shall be saved, and 
he that believeth not shall be 
damned." Some infer from this, 
thai because Christ did not use the 
word baptism, in the sentence of 
condemnation, that we can be saved 
by believing only. But Christ does 
not say so, but he says he that belie- 
veili and is baptized shall be saved. 
Now notice we have no promise of 
being saved unless we are baptized. 
And it is not necessary to use the 
wo.d, "baptism" in the sentence of 
condemnation, from the fact, that 
ill* -c who do not believe, it is evi- 
dent will never be baptized. AVhen 
wc (»sire instruction in regard to 
nur ilvation, we should try to learn | 
ol, ;uid submit to, the terms of the i 
(rospcl relating thereto, and not try i 
to take advantage of those terms j 
which relate to the condemnation j 
of the wicked. AVe will suppose a' 
^casc : A father gives a command to ^ 
'ftyt'Iiildren. They violate it. The | 

Jlier brings them to account for 
tneir conduct. The children are' 
jor what they have done andi 

forgiven them when he sees thorn so 
earnestly engaged in obeying him, 
even before the conditions are fully 
complied with. But should the chil- 
dren stop before the conditions are 
fully complied with, get stubborn, 
and say, I believe 1 have done 
enough, do you suppose that that 
father would "forgive those children. 
No, I think not. The children have 
no evidence Mi5^^thcir heart that their 
conduct is pardoned until the con- 
ditions are altogether complied with. 
Just so with us. Wc have no evi- 
dence on our part that God hath for- 
given our sins until we have com- 
plied with his conditions. 

Eespected Editors: the above 
simple remarks you may publish if 
you consider them worth a place 
in the Visitor. 

E. Pluribiis Unum. 

For the Gospel Visitor. .^.^ 


to be forgiven, 

The father 

them upon certain conditions 

^ ^e is willing to forgive them-. The 

^ children" are all very' glad of such 

easy conditions. The father, no 

doubt, feels in his heart that ho has 

Dear Brethren : 

Power ma}' i»L- 
considered under two divisions, 
physical and moral. Phj-sical i^ow- 
er, is that employed to operate on 
material substances : and moral 
power, that employed to operate o^* 
immaterial substances. When a * 
physician amputates an arm, he ei^- 
ploj^s physical power ; but to re-.;A| 
move errror from t^e mind, moi'al \ 
power must be employed. A moral 
malady can never be removed by 
physical power, neither can a phys- 
ical malady be rem(Äed by moral 
power ; and hence it ij 

cut ion docs not aft'ect* WlßlKf^ of 
the children of God^ AikI God, 
who has all power, has respect to 
this order. When God made Man, 


ho employed physical power, hut 
the soul of man, is the production of 
moral power. And when God op- 
erltes upon the physical or natural 
bodies of men, he employs physical 
power : thus, when he destroyed 
a wicked world, he did it by a flood 
of water: and in saving Noah and 
his family, the ark was employed. 
When Croi destroyed Sodom and 
Gomorrah, he rained fire and brim- 
stone upon them ; and to save Lot, 
he led him out of Sodom by his an- 
gels. But, when God deals with 
the souls of men, he employs moral 
l>ower : thus, the unbelief of our 
first parents, was the cause of God's 
withdrawing his communion from 
them. Having written this much 
on power, and its divisions, I will 
now write a little on that power 
which God employs in the salvation 
of bis people. As sin is a moral 
malad}' it will require moral power 
to remove it ; and this power we 
find to be, the Gospel of Jesus Christ: 
for Paul says, '<For I am not ashamed 
of the Gospel of Christ; for it is the 
'fif.cer of God unto salvation to every 
dne tha^ believeth ; to the Jew first 
an J^ls^to ^he Greek." Eom. 1 : 16. 
If then the Gospel of Christ is the 
power of God unto salvation, let us 
examine, or search out, what that 
gospel of Christ is. Paul, in his fii*st 
lett-erto the Corinthians, 15 : 1, 2, 
say», "Moreover, brethren, I declare 
unto you the Gospel which I preach- 
ed unto you; which also ye have 
received, and wherein ye stand; 
by which also ye are saved, if ye 
keep' in memory what I preached 
unto you; unless ye have believed 
in vain." 

Then he proceeds to declare that 
which he had delivered unto them. 
^^For I delivered unto you first of 

all, that which I also received, how 
that Christ died for our sins accord- 
ing to the scriptures ; And that ho 
was buried, and that he rose again 
the third day according to the scrip- 
tures." This is the Gospel that 
Paul preached, and called the Gos- 
pel of Christ ; which, says he, "hi 
the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth. Here ia 
an important lesson, and one that 
we should ponder well. Shall we 
pray to God to make known his 
power by converting the nations to 
himself, and then sit down, and fold 
our arms in inaction ? Methinks I 
hear the Spirit reply in solemn tones, 
"The gospel of Christ is God's power 
unto salvation, and this power he has 
entrusted in the hands of his people ; 
Go ye therefoi*e unto all the world 
and preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture, tell them of Christ their Kedee- 
mer, relate to them the story of the 
cross; yes, tell them that Christ died 
for their sins, that he was laid in the 
tomb, and that he rose triumphant- 
ly from it on the third day accord- 
ing to the scriptures, and that he as- 
cended into heaven, and is set down 
on the right hand of God the eter- 
nal Father, and that he is interced- 
ing for those who believe in his 
name. Impress it upon them, to 
believe on him, and to trust in him 
for salvation ; and remember to 
tell them that they must have a 
witness to their faith, else it will be 
dead, and that obedience to the 
commands of their Savior is the on- 
ly reliable witness. 

Dear Brethren, I will now con- 
clude this article, yet not without 
expressing my wish that we may 
all take a greater interest in the 
spread of the Gospel of Christ, and 
G. V. Vol. X. 4 



that we may all bo made pai-takers 
of its power. If you think these 
lines worthy you may give them 
publicity ; and if not, you are at 
liberty to use them as to you secm- 
eth best, us this is my first adven- 

J. W. B. 

]f iami Co. 0., Dec. 29th. A. 1). 1859. 

For the Visitor. 

♦ Editoi-s, Gospel Visitor: In the 
November No. last Volume ofi 
Visitor. I notice some remarks by| 
br. D. T. concerning my article on ! 
the Lord's prayer, which appeared 
in the May No. last Vol. 

• I would just say that br. D. T. 
has certainly made my article mean 
much more than I ever intended it 
should, and has drawn conclusions 
from the same which I never thought 
of establishing, and I hope never 
will. And I would say to the 
brethren and sisters one and all, if 
my article has gi*icved any of you, 
bear with me for Christ's sake. 
We should be careful not to criti- 
cise each other too closely, as the 
best of us are but weak mortals and 
liable to err. We should allow each 
other latitude enough to express 
our opinions freely. 

To argue with, and criticise each 
other too closely is highly detrimen- 
tal to the character of the Visitor, 
as well as the characters that en- 
gage in it. Perhaps I have been 
criticising other's views too closely 
myself, but I will try as much 
as possible to be upon my guard 
in the future concerning this prin- 

1 also think that it is out of 
place to prefer the opinion of a man 

of the world to that of a brother in 
public print, even if we did corsidef 
the former the best. Of course in 
private conversation it might (^. 
Perhaps br. J). T. or some moro%f 
the brethren will ask the question, 
*'Tf the conclusions from youraj-ticlo 
were wrongly drawn, why do vou' 
I not set them right, so that you ^ an 
be understood ?" In answer to i '.lis, 
I would just say, that to state my 
views elaborately (which I Vv»» ild 
havo to do) would require a len- thy 
argument, which might gi iv vo 
those worse that are already gri'-\ ed 
and perhaps grieve some that ire 
not yet grieved. Suffice it to say 
that we will not fall out about bo 
small a matter as this. 

The above is written out of the 
very kindest of feelings, and I }i>ipc 
none will take ofience at my re- 

Yours Fraternally, 

J. S. M. 


^^ Yea all of you he subject o? • to 
another, and be clothed with hunul'^y: 
for God resisteth the proud, mri ,, /r- 
eth grace to the humble." 1 Pet, 6x5. 

It seems that the A^:)08tlo under- 
stood the nature of man, and k'l^ ow- 
ing man to be in possession (fa 
spirit, of self-esteem, may we q||] it, 
that is ever on the alert for hHftor 
and praise from men, he saith* Vea 
all of you be subject one to anoth- 
er, and be clothed Avith humility. 

Let us apply this language of ^hc 
apostle to professing christiaii,s of 
the present age. Do we find iium 
clothed with humility as the apos- 
tle's language would teach us ? We 
read of ''false teachers, by n ason 
of whom the way of truth shall be 



evil spoken of.'* 2. Pet. 2 : 1 — 3. It i something else ; so one must wear 
is to be feared that there are now this, another, that and so on for the 
many of those false teachei-s in the doctor, (and perhaps he one of the 
world. It is to be feared that a i most wicked men), or some kind 
very small portion of the professed | friend has advised it ; and so a place 
ministry at the preseui day (taking is found for every foi-m of pride, 
in all Protestant denominations) !Xo one can be found that is proud j 
can adopt the language of Paul, neither will a person that is really 
Acts 20 : 20, 27. crazy acknowledge to it. All wear 

Thegreat cry from many profess- ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^'^^' ^^^^'^' g^^^^' '^''^ 
ed Ministers of the Gospel, at the i ^^^^^^ ^'^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^''''^^'^^ ^" ^<^^xvhi^ 
present day is. Be converted and v^-^ ^hing that will do us good. 
ceive the religion of Jesus Christ, 
(and some would even have it the 1^*^^' ^^* ^^^^^ ^P^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^«g^ 

Hear Paul, Eom. 14 : 21., and you 


religion of Peter, or, of some other I ^^^^^^"^^ ' O shame, shame, where is 

and all will be well : thus! ^^^^ ^^"^^ • Where does sin conceal 

herself? These things may do for 


rushing people into something they 

the world, but 

will not do for 

know not what; instead of teach- 1''"^ »uxiu, uut they 
ing them what the Lord requires of' ^^'^ followers of the meek and lowly 
them; and this kind of preaching! J^^^^' ^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^'^"^V to 
has become so popular, that thej^^^^'^ ^^« P^^^'> unworthy mortals, 
people will hardly listen to the man I ^^M^ride is not confined, by any 
who would deckre tho whole coun- P^^^^^^^ ^^^^tever, to the females, 
sei of God; yet we believe there are though they seem to indulge in it 
still some of those breasting the pop- 


ular current, who are willing to 
clare the whole counsel of God, re- 
gardless of the opposition ; and as I 
have alreadj' said the people will 
scarcely hear them. 

Go to the house of God on the 

to much the greater extent. 

The male portion of mankind is 

much tinctured with it. Some of 

the males may pride themselves in 

dress; some in their house, their 

farm, their horses, their wealth ; 

! some in their occupation or profess- 

^, , , , , , ,, , i^^"> and some, it is to be feared, 

sabbath, and you there behold what'„ -i^,, i j.i • ^ i 

' -^ , - - i pride themselves upon their stand- 

--■•■ .tartle everj' lover of the ,; j^ ^^^ ^,^^^^^ ^^. ^^^.^^^^ p^.^^ 

There you see the professed | j^ „^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ - p,^^^ ^,. 

should startle 


follower of Jesus Christ dressed in ., . ., , i • .. 

, , , , , thing; it has many nooks, into 

the hi":liest fashions ot the day, par-,' i • i •. i-, .., 

*^ , , All i which it slilv creeps; neither is it 

ticularly the females. Ask them 

creeps ; 
confined to the young. 

"When I see a young female dress- 
ed in all the vanities and fashions of 
the world (or the part of it, in 
which she lives,) or indulging in 
idle conversation, tattling and speak- 
lingiUot her neighbors, I fear she 
9, 10, and one is is not clothed with humility. But 
affected with this disease, and an- when 1 see the mother, with her 
other with that, and another with i babe covered with flounces, ruffles, 

why they are thus attired, and one 
can see no wrong in it ; another has 
as good a right to Avear this, that, 
and other things, as such and such 
an one, but she does not weai' anv 
thing for pride. 

Eead 1. Tim. 2 


ribbons and fringes, the question 
arise«, Can that mother, who is thus 
planting the seed of pride in tlie 
Jiean of her infant, be clothed with 
humility? Is she bringing it up in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
liumble and lowly Jesus? Will her 
own plain dressing clear her of the 
blood of her child ? 

When I see a young man indulg- 
ing in worldly amusements, taking 
Jjold of any thing to pass his time 
and please the world, indulging in 
much loud and boisterous laughter, 
and treating older men of a serious 
character, as if they had been his 
])laymates, I fear he is not clothed 
with humility. And when I see a 
modest young brother introduced to 
an old brother, and for some cause 
unknown to us, the old brother 
fails to treat the younger one civilly, 
it might be possible, that even in 
the old brother humility is wanting; 
but if we judge too hastily, it may 
be wanting in us. 

Again, when a brother lays aside 
his plain garment, and gets one of a 
more brilliant appearance, trims his 
beard so as to be in the fashionable 
curi'ent of society, or associating 
with such, when there are brethren 
convenient that would be glad to 
have his company ; does it not look 
as though humility was not very I 
prominently seated in his heart ? 

Beloved brethren : Let those of 
u«* who have been placed as watch- 
men upon the walls of Zion, take 
great heed to our ways, lest we be 
overtaken by the way, fall from our 
own steadfastness, and becorDe the' 
cause of some poor soul perishing, 
*'CrO(l resisteth the proud, and giv- 
cth grace to the humble — Beloved 
brethren and sisters, let U8 take en-! 

icouragement, and continue stead- 
fast in the faith a few days more, 
and we shall bo gathered liome, to 
^ dwell forever with our Father in 

Let us not spread a veil before 
any by manifesting a proud or 
haughty disposition. Let «s not 
wound the feelings, or freeze tho 
tender heart of any young member 
by slighting them, or showing our- 
selves above them; but rather 
nourish them by our advice, and 
assist them by our counsel, on their 
way to our eternal happy home. 
May the Lord add his blessing, and 
keep us in the narrow way that 
leadeth to heaven, is my humble 
but sincere prayer. 

S. M. 


"My Moliier's Grave I 'Tis there beneath tb* 
• Hove to go alone, and sit, and think 

Upon that gras.<j mound. My cradlo hours 
Coine back again so sweetly, when I woke 
And lifted up uiy head to kiss the cheek 
That bowed to meet me." 

How many thoughts cluster 
around the heart as we approach 
this monument of our affection ! 
All that is noble in our nature is 
aroused at the thought of its dese- 
cration. AV'e hallow the spot where 
the last remains of her who bore u» 
lie slumbering. Although long 
years may have passed, and partial- 
ly obliterated the scones of her 
death and burial from our minds, 
yet it is enough to know that here, 
beneath us, lie the remains of our 
mother! Mother! How affecting is 
the sound ofthat one word ! It in- 
spires us with nobler aspiration» 



and firmer determinations for the 
future ; that we maj' act up to that 
high ideal which that mother may 
have concerning her much-loved 
child. — Can we prove recreant to 
those principles which she has en- 
deavored to instill into our youth- 
ful minds — principles of justice,' 
virtue, and religion ? The harden* I 
ed criminal, as he passes from one: 
sin, to another, at times recalls the ! 
memory of his mother, and mourns \ 
because of his wicked departure ; 
from rectitude. The thoughts ofj 
her kindness and virtue for a mo- 
ment affect his heart, and he re-j 
solves to change his course and be a 
man again. But resolution fail«, 
and to drown remorse, he plunges 
deeper and still deeper into the 
whirlpool of crime. The thoughts 
of that departed mother, and of 
that mother's grave, and of that 
mother's instructions in his earlier 
years, are driven away, and have 
no lasting effect upon his memory. 

But the Christian reverences the 
memory of his mother. The thought, 
**My Mother's Grave," brings to 
mind endearing recollections of the 
past. He remembers, when but a 
boy of eight summers, being called 
to the bedside of his suffering parent, 
to hear from her lips kind words of 
instruction and admonition. H« 
remembers, too, the midnight hour 
when he was called to receive her 
last benediction — ^her last farewell. 
The hour had come in which she 
Tiust pass to that unseen world, 

**Vhere sicknen, sorrow, pain, ach death 
Are felt and feared no more;** 

and he was called to witness her de- 
parture to that better life— that 
life of immortality. Her last token 
of recognition, her last intelligible 
whisperings of farewell, still remain 

as if engraven with a pen of iron 
upon memory's tablet. Long years 
have passed. The turf has growm 
green above the coffin ; the marble 
slab marks her resting place. She 
has passed away to be here no more, 
but the influence of her godly ex- 
ample is still felt. We approach 
the grave with pensiveness and si- 
lence, for beneath these clods lie 
her remains who first instilled into 
our minds the principles of Christian 
charity and true benevolence. Why 
should we not tread lightly as we 
approach the sacred spot? 

Young man ! hast thou wandered 
from the paths of religion and vir- 
tue ? — hast thou sought the house of 
the vicious and the despised ? — 
Turn thy steps towards the church- 
yard, seek out the spot that thou 
callest "My Mother's Grave," fivll 
upon it, call to mind the instruction 
of thy parent, resolve to turn from 
the ways of evil, and then call 
upon thy "Father in Heaven" for 
pardon and assistance. 

Young woman ! hast thou forgot- 
ten the gentle words of thy mother, 
and sought the pleasures of the 
world, and forsaken the ways of 
virtue? Turn thy thoughts tow- 
ards thy mother's grave, recall the 
memories of days past, and may 
they inspire you with coui*age, and 
cause new hopes of immortality to 
^ring forth from the inward fount- 
ains of the soul, fi^sh and vigor- 
ous. O, how potent for good may 
be the thought of a Mother's Grav«! 


Young man ! Thy mother is thy 
best earthly friend. The world may 
forget you — thy mother never ; the 
world may wiliully do you many 
wrongs — ^thy mother never; the 



world may perBccute you while 
living, and when dead, plant the 
ivy and the nightshade of Hlandor 
upon your grassless ^ravc — hut thy 
mother will love and cherish you 
while living, and if she survive you, 
will weep for you Avhen dead, nuch 
t€ai*8 as nono hut a mother knows 
how to weep. Love thy motherl 


How touchingly beautiful are | 
the relations of home ! There each j 
is bound by an electric chain that 
seems to pass to all hearts in the 
family (rroup ; so that one cannot 
enjoy pleasure unless all partake 
in it. If one heart is oppressed, all 
sympathize; if one is exalted, all 
must share the happiness. It is in 
the home where the aching heart 
is soothed, where the oppressed are 
relieved, the outcast reclaimed, the 
sick healed, or failing, the tear of 
pure love drops from the mourner's 
eyes, when the dear ones are gath- 
ered to their long home. 


The great secret is to learn to 
bear with each other's failings ; not 
to be blind to them — that is either 
an impossibility or a folly; we must 
see and feel them ; if wc do neither, 
they are not evils to us, and there 
is Dbvionsly no need of forbearance ; 
but to throw the mantle of aftection 
round them, concealing them . from 
e,ach other's eyes ; to determine not 
to let them chill the aft'ectious; to 
resolve to cultivate good-tempered 
forbearance, because it is the only 
way of mitigating the present evil, 
always with a view to ultimate 
amendment. Surely it is not the 
perfection, but the imperfection, 
of human character that make the 

strongest claim in love. — ^AU the 
world must approve, even enemies 
must admire, the good and the es- 
timable in human nature. If hus- 
band and wife estimate only that 
in each which all must be constrain- 
ed to value, what do they more 
than others? It is infirmities of 
chai*acter, imperfections of nature, 
that call for the pitying sympathy, 
the tender compassion that makes 
each the comforter, the monitor of 
the other. Forbearance helps ei\ch 
to attain command over themselves. 
Few are the creatures so utterly 
evil as to abuse a generous confi- 
dence, a calm forbearance. Married 
persons should be pre-eminently 
friends, and fidelity is the great 
privilege of friendship. The for- 
bearance here contended for is not 
a weak and wicked indulgence of 
each other's faults, but such a calm, 
tender obseiwance of them as ex- 
cludes all harshness and anger, 
and takes the best and gentlest 
methods of pointing them out in 
the full confidence of affection. — 
Wimper to a Bride. 


Obedience is doing what wc are 
told to do. It is a duty which bcr 
longs to all men : all must obej^' 
God; and, besides obeying God, 
most people must obey others also. 
I will try to explain to you whom 
you must obey. 

First of all, you must obey God. 
Whatever God commands, that you 
ought to do : whatever Goil for- J 
bids, you must carefully avoid. * 
God's commands are written in the 
Bible; therefore you should read 



the oible diligently, to find out what 
Go 1 wishes vou to do; and, when 
yo!i have learned his will, you' 
shf» lid do it. If any one tells you, 
to <\o any thing contrary to thai 
will of God, you must not listen to 
hir.i. even though it were your pa-i 
rents who told you so. Peter said, , 
we must obey God rather thanj 
man. I 

Kext to obeying God, you mustj 
obey your father and mother: and, 
you must do so because God has^ 
coTiimanded it, and for the sake of i 
pleasing him. Xittle children, es- 1 
pecially, are bound to obey their pa-j 
rents ; because they are not able to 
judtre for themselves, and their pa-i 
rents take care of them, and also^ 
supply all their wants. A child 
has nothing but what is given to it 
by its father and mother; and, 
therefdi^, it ought to do entirely 
what they please : unless they wish 

it to disobey God ; then God must ' 

be obeyed, not man. When chil- 
dren are grown up, they are not so' 
much under the authority of their ^ 
parent«, because they can then pro- 1 
vide for themselves; but they ought i 
still to honor their parents, and try! 
to please them as much as possible, j 
Thi.j Iv how much your father and I 
mother have done for you ; how ' 
they have taken care of you year j 
after year; how they have provi-! 
ded you with food and clothing; 
and I. nv very sad and ungi-ateful 
it will be if you forget your duty to 
thera when they are old. Xow is ! 
the :ime to thank them for all their 
kin.iicss and tender care for you; 
theu \ ou may show that you are 
gra'crül, by doing all you can to 
help tliim and take care of them. 

There are some others whom you 
must obey besides your parents: 

you must honor and obey, and pray 
for all that are set in authority over 
you ; and you must lead a peacea- 
ble life. 

Those who ai^e servants, must 
obey those who employ them. Paul 
teaches this, when he tells seiwants 
not to sei've their mastera with eye- 
service. He means, that they are 
not to do as they are ordered only 
while their masters are looking; 
but to act just in the same way 
whether they are present or absent. 

Besides this, scholars must obey 
their teachei'« ; young persons must 
honor and respect old ones : Christ- 
ian people must honor their pastors 
who watch for their souls, and 
teach them heavenly things; they 
must show them great respect, be- 
cause they are the ministers of Je- 
sus Christ. 

Lastly, you are taught to ''be- 
have yourself lowly and reverently 
to all your betters.'' God has not 
made all men equal in wealth and 
power ; to some he has given more ; 
to others, less. We shoald be sat- 
isfied that this is so, because God 
made it so. We ought, also, to res- 
pect and honor those whom God 
has set over us ; and we ought to 
do it for the sake of pleasing God, 
and because it is his holy will. 



1. An EXPI.ANATION OF Matt. 16 : 28. 

Editors of the Gospel Visitor: ' . 
Dear Brethren : 
Will you please give, an explanation 
of Matt. 16 : 28, which reads thus : 
"Yerily I say unto you, there be 
some standing here, which shall 



not taste of death, till they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom." 

11. S. 

Answer. — The destruction of Je- 
rusalem and the effusion of the Spir- 
it on the day of pentecost have 
been called the power and coming 
of the Lord Jesus Christ in refer- 
once to this passage. AVheu how- 
over, the context is carefully exam- 
ined, neither of these displays of the 
power of God seems to answer the 
meaning of the phrase, 'Hhe Son 
of man coming in his kingdom." 
This declaration of Christ is record- 
ed by the throe evangelists, Mat- 
thew, Mark, and Luke, Matt. 16 : 28; 
Mark 9:1; Luke 9 : 28. And in 
each of the gospels it is immediate- 
ly followed, without any other event 
intervening, by the account of the 
transfiguration, when Jesus took 
Peter, James and John up into the 
mount, and when Moses and Elijah 
appearod with him in glory. The 
connection of this narrative with 
the previous saying, in all the gos- 
pels, seems to lead to the conclusion 
that the transfiguration was a 
manifestation, in the way of a pat- 
tern, to the Apostles of the power 
»nd glory which Jesus should dis- 
play when ho should come in his 
kingdom. This view is confirmed 
by Luke introducing the transfig- 
nration in the following manner: 
*<And it came to pass about ;in 
<Mght days aflor these sayings (the 
«»yings referring to his coming in 
his kingdom) ho took Peter," <fcc. | 

But that this is a correct view of i 
the words of Jesus referred to inj 
rh© question under consideration, 
••vill appear still more evident byi 
roforenco to the following words of 
J*eter : ''We have not followed cun- 

ningly devised fables, when wc 
made known unto 3^ou the p<nDcr 
and coming of our LorH Jesus Christ, 
but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. 
For he received from God the Father 
honor and glor}', when there came 
such a voice to him from the excel- 
lent glory, this is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. And 
this voice which came from heaven 
we heard, when we were with him 
in the holy mount." 2 Pet. 1 : 16— 
18. Now Peter tells his brethren 
that he made known unto them the 
power and coming of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and that he and others were 
eye-witnesses of his majesty, and re- 
fers to the transfiguration. Henco 
we regard the transfiguration as a 
specimen and earnest of the Son of 
man coming in his kingdom, and a 
fulfillment of the declaration, "there 
be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, till they sec the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom." 
The form of expression we regard 
as some-what similar to that used 
by our Lord in instituting the com- 
munion. "Take, eat;" said he^ 
when giving the bread to his disci- 
ples, "this is my body." That is, 
this is a symbolic representation of 
my body. And when he said, "there 
be some standing here which shall 
not taste of death till they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom.,^ 
ho meant they should have a fair 
representation of his coming glory 
and kingdom. This the}* had in the 
transfiguration, for Peter declfti*c^ 
they were eye-witnesses of his mit- 

2. The Baptism op the Holt 
bear Editors : I thank you for 

the explanation of Mclchiijcdcc 



, through the Visitor, and I will ask! for a baptism in the Holy Ghost, 
you for an explanation of Acts 2 : 2, | do not mean, we presume, that they 
3. Some stfy that the baptism of. desire to have a little of the Spirit 
the Holy Ghost was done by pour-jofGo4 sprinkled upon their heartp, 
ing and not by immersion j for say but rather that their hearts may be 
they, the sound was that which ■ overwhelmed with the Divine unc- 
filled the house and they were bap-|tion. Then as a baptism of the 

tized with the Holy Ghost and not 
in sound, and consequently it was 
done by pouring. Are they right 
or wrong ? An explanation is de- 

D. H. K. 

Answer. — The Holy Spirit is a 
Divine character. And how can a 
Divine character be poured ? The 
expression is evidently figurative. 
It is, however, plain that the idea 
of a great quantity is implied, for 
Paul says, "He hath saved us by I to reads thus 
the washing of regeneration, and God is quick and powerful, and 

heart in the Holy Ghost implies an 
overwhelming of the heart with 
the heavenly gifts of the Spirit and 
not merely a little of the Spirit 
sprinkled upon it, so the baptism 
of the body with or in the water 
implies an overwhelming of the 
body in water. 

3. An explanation of Heb. 4 : 12. 

Dear Brethren : Please give ue 
an explanation of Heb. 4 : 12. 
Answer. — The passage referred 
"For the word of 

renewing of the Holy Ghost, which 
he shed on us abundantly/' (margi- 
nal reading, richly.') Titus 3 : 5, 6. 

sharper than any two-edged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing asun- 
der of soul and spirit, and of the 

Although the Spirit is said to have joints and marrow, and is a discern 

been poured out, we must not neces- 
sarily understand the pouring out 
of the Spirit and the baptizing of 
the Apostles with, or in the Spirit, 
imply precisely the same thing. 
The Apostles were overwhelmed 
with the Divine power, and hence 
they were said to be baptized, bap- 
tism meaning an overwhelming. 
Water may be poured into a cistern, 
and then a person may be baptized 
in the water in the cistern, but the 
act of pouring the water into the cis- 
tern and the act of baptizing, are 
oertÄinly not the same act. In 
whatever way baptism is to bo per- 
formed, the Spiritual baptism with 
which the Apostles were baptized, 
t eaches us plainly that the baptized 

er of the thoughts and intents oi 
the heart." 

The apostle when he made use of 
this language was cautioning his 
brethren against the danger of un- 
belief. And he presents the char- 
acter of the word of God as a 
ground upon which he claims their 
faith in it. To the word of God ifi 
attributed a peculiar and powerful 
influence. The dividing of the joints 
and marrow, seems to allude to the 
dividing into its several parts the 
carcases of the beasts that were 
sacrificed. But the word of God i» 
still sharper than a sword; for 
while a sword penetrates not mere- 
ly into the membei's, but into the 
marrow, the word of God penetrat<ifi 

person must be totally covered over! not only into the soul, but even ic- 
with the water. Those who pray I to the spirit. We are not to under- 



stand that the soul and Bpirit are 
divided the one from the other by 
the word of God, hut that the word 
sopai'atcfi all from the soul atd spir- 
it which is fatal to their purity and 
welfare. Neither are wo to under- 
stand that the sword divides asun- 
der tlie joints from the marrow, 
but both the joints and marrow 
from the finely orn^anized materials 
which surrounded them. 

The word of God ^^pierces to the 
diriding asunder of the soul and the 
spirit, the soul and its habitual 
])revailing temper ; it makes a soul 
that has been a long time of a proud 
.spirit, to be humble ; of a perverse 
spirit, to be meek and obedient. 
Those sinful habits that are become 
as it wore natural to the soul, and 
I'adicated deeply in it, and become 
in a manner one with it, are sep- 
arated and cut off by the sword. It 
outs off ignorance from the under- 
standing, rebellion from the will, 
enmity from the mind, which, when 
carnal, is enmity itself against God." 
It is likewise a discerncr of the 
thoughts and interests of the heart, 
for it will describe the heart of the 
sinner so correctly that lie is often 
astonished^ but must adknowledge 
the picture true. 
.4. Explanation of 1 John ?> : 0. 

l)car Brethren : I would like to 
rasi ah explanation of 1 John 3 : 9, 
especially on the words, "And ho 
cannot sin/* if' you think proper, 
and if you have room in the Visitor. 

S. K. 

Answer.— The whole verse refer- 
red to, reads thus : ''Whosoever is 
born of God doth not commit sjn ; 
for his seed remaineth in him : and 
f\o cannot sin, because ho is born of 
(tOd.** John here first states a fact 
or practical proposition, namely, 

that he who is born of God, sinneth 
not. He then states the reason, 
namely, that in such the seed of 
God remaineth. The allusion is ev- 
idently to the seed in human gener- 
ation, and not to the vegetable 
seed. The seed of God is the di- 
vine life derived from God and im- 
parted through Christ by his word, 
from which proceeds the new birth 
or regeneration; for Peter speaks of 
''being born again, not of corrupÄ- 
ble seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
word of God, which liveth and abi- 
deth forever." 1 Pet. 1 : 23. Those, 
then, that are thus born again, are 
made children of God. And hav- 
ing by the reception of this divine life, 
through the Avord of God, been born of 
God and become children of God, then, 
so long as the divine seed, or, the 
word of God, which is said to be the 
power of God unto salvation, abides 
in them, and continues to operate 
in them, penetrating their whole 
nature, they must remain the chij- 
dren of God, and as such they can- 
not sin. That is, while they are 
under the influence of that divine 
nature, which, proceeds from tne 
seed of God, they cannot si^i. For 
nothing but wiiat is Dfvhic, can 
proceed fr( m the divine lifo. 


^'Behold 1 brinj yon good tidivgs 
of grefitjoy." Lu'c. :: 

••Thare is a lamp witUiii tl.c l-ji'.j üi^iue 
Of the dim world, wboaü r.idiuTice clejiT dotb 

f<how '■ • ' i'-^'i"' 

Its nwful beauty; nnd, tbrrnsfh tli( -Kide /^loom, 
Muioü nil its ob.scure luystic .»yrwioi.- glo\y 
Willi ploassing t'iiiht, — th;tt we ui;i;, fCC a;id 

Tlu' glorious world, und nil it? woniirou? scbotae; 
Not JVM diHtorted in tbo Kind below, 
Nor in pbiloaophura. nor poet's droaia, 
But ae it tea«, and in, bigb in tue MindSuprerns '• 



Pear Ecaders : — For nine euc- 
cossive years have I been traveling 
as Gospel Visitor, to bring good 
news, to preach sound doctrine, and to 
comfort all that needed it, and 
would open their dooi's to admit 
me. Since I ventured my first step, 
I have had to pass through many 
trials and difficulties ; all of which, 
by the blessings of my heavenly 
Master, I have borne, in love, with 
patience. When I was first distrih- 
vted from the press to my patrons, 
my acquaintance at their comfort- 
able firesides, was, indeed, quite 

However, year after year did I, 
with the many friendly introduc- 
tions which my traveling brethren 
gave me, procure means and favors 
that, without boasting I now have 
a far greater field over which I car- 
ry my ''tidings." Ey the way I 
htill find more new homes and warm 
hearts under whose obligations I 
shall ever feel a deep sense of kind- 
ness and gratitude. To all, shall I 
ever pray their christian welfare, 
piety, and everlasting peace. Ho- 
ping to do still more and better 
things on my journey in usefulness. 

How sad the thought ! when I 
Clin cast my eyes over my obituary 
record, to see so many warm and 
prayeri'al brethren and sisters enroll- 
ed in the list of departed spirits I but 
they $re gone ; gone to that land 
whence no traveler returns. How 
often, indeed, did many bid me 
welcome to their embraces when I 
tajtptd at the- door of the iamiiy 
circle. O how sweetly did I chance 
to meet them in humble prayer to 
God in my. behalf. But they have, 
we trust, chosen that good part 
which can not be taken away." 

I Stop, dear reader, and pause ! 
; Those departed are now sleeping in 
I Jesus. They have- been carried 
through the icy arms of death. 

I They are done for this world. May 

I I visit you in love and converse with 
you about the soon, soon trj'ing 

j scene. Our condition will soon be 
i like things, cold in the narrow house, 

and O are we prepared to meet it 

with godly honor? 

Thus, dear Eeader, I have tried 
to hint you some glancing recol- 
lections of my gospel enterprise. 
I have by times tried to lead you 
through a variety of circumstan- 
ces, and those not fancied or imagi- 
nary; but, to visit you with such 
tidings as do indeed occur in the 
human and christian life. I can tru- 
ly and cheerfully say, that I have 
often marked out to you the path 
which I myself have trod, and in 
which it is my desire to still go on. 
I have ventured my own everlast- 
ing interests on that foundation in 
which I have directed you to adven- 
ture yours. What I have recom- 
mended as the grand business of 
the Christian life, I desire to make 
the business of my own ; and the 
most considerable enjoyments which 
I expect or desire in the remaining 
days of my pilgrimage on earth, are 
such as I have directed you to seek, 
and endeavored to assist you in 
attaining. Such love to God, such 
constant activity in his service, 
such pleasurable views of what lies 
beyond the grave, appear to me — 
God is my witness — a felicity incom- 
parably beyond any thing else 
which can offer itself to our aflPec- 
tion and calling. They aiford rich 
delights and contentment for us 
while it is ours to live. 


I would humbly hope that the 
hours you have spent in the perusal 
of some kind admonitions, may have 
turned to some profitable account? 
and that, in consequence of what 
you hav6 read, 3'ou have been 
cither brought into the way of life 
and peace, or been induced to quick- 
en your pace in it. 

Most heartily should I rejoice in 
being further useful to you, and 
/hat even to the last. Now there is 
one scene remaining, a scene through 
which you must certainly pass, 
which has something in it so awful, 
that I can not but attempt doing a 
little to assist you in it. I mean 
the "Dark Valley of the shadow of 
Death." I, as a "visitor,'* could ear- 
nestly wish, that for the credit of 
your profession, the comfort of your 
own soul, and the joy and hope of 
your surviving friends, you might 
die not only safely but honorably 
too : and therefore I would offer you 
some parting advice. 

Providence will determine what 
death you shall die. Some unex- 
pected accident from within or 
without may hurl you to heaven 
or to hell before you are aware. I 
would then advise you to throw 
away all claims of the vanities of 
this troublesome world, its fashions, 
its distempers against your better 
reason and all wickedness which 
does easily beset us." Examine the 
past, the present and future in all 
things pertaining to your conduct, 
and draw the parallel line of Christ's 
gospel upon your soul's real condi- 
tion with regard to God's mercy 
and infinite justice. Ask yourself 
the question, Am I in Christ Jesus, 
and is he in me? See if a thought 
of God's displeasure docs not say, 

I must prepare to meet my God who 
holds me accountable for every idlo 
word ! Oh ! what a solemn thing 
to appear full of sin in his immedi- 
ate presence I Resign yourself to 
serve God as he bids you to do. 

As soon as possible endeavor, 
"through faith" in the "blood of 
Christ which cleanses from all sin" 
toget rid of further care for fleeting 
things as allurements or carnal pleas- 
ures, and, also try to settle your 
temporal concerns in time as soon, 
and as reasonable, and in as chris- 
tian-liko manner as you can. Re- 
new your faith by secret communi- 
on in prayer — your humiliation be- 
fore God for the perfections of hi» 
goodness and your very many imper- 
fections of your life, and though ho. 
may sometimes try your beginning 
zeal — or (if your sinful life) has been 
far astrayed from him, still he will 
be gracious. And thus being sen- 
sible of your sinfulness on the ono 
hand, and of divine wisdom and 
goodness on the other, summon up 
all the spiritual fortitude necessary 
to have yourself buried in the liquid 
grave by baptism, if you have not 
yet confessed your Lord, and serve 
him anew from the knowledge of 
Bible faith and practice under the 
new covenant of grace, and thus 
make advancement towards tho 
cross of 3'our blessed Jesus, and tho 
promised rest of peace, and ever- 
lasting happiness, "where thieve» 
do not break through and steal.*' 
O what glory I how ineffably efful- 
gent in the extreme, — "above the 
brightness of the sun,'* when onoo 
"cleansed from all sin.** Go on 
then, not looking back to the world. 
"Behold I bring you good tidin^rfi 
of great joy.'* And again, "Ho who 
tostifieth these things, saith, Surety 



I come quickly," and a certain one 
answered with the gi'eatest readiness 
and pleasure, '^Amen; even so, 
(X)me, Lord Jesus." Come, as thou 
hast said. And remember, O chris- 
tians, whoever you are, that are now 
reading these words, your divine 
Lord speaks in language like this : 
'^Behold /come ^w?cÄ/z/,yes very quick 
will he come by death, to tui-n the key, 
to open thedoor of the grave for thine 
admittance thither, and to lead thee 
through it into the now unknown 
regions of the invisible world. 

Think, O Christian, when Christ 
<'omes to call you away by death, 
he comes to set you at liberty — to 
set you free from your present sor- 
rows, to deliver you from your 
struggles with remaining corrup- 
tion, and to receive 3'ou to dwell 
with himself in complete holiness 
and joy. You shall "be absent 
from the body, but present with 
the Lord." Can any more encour- 
agement be wanting. As I will 
now take leave of you for this time, 
I shall ask you to ''Fear not, for 
he hath said, *'I am with thee, be 
not dismayed for I am thy God: 
I will sti-engthen thee ; yea, I will 
]iel]j.thee ; yea I will uphold thee 
with the right hand of my right- 
eousness," Isai. 41 ; 10. Fear God, 
and give him the glory." 

J. I. C. 

I ^ r Ö n a L 

The Death of a Mother in Israel. 

Died on Monday, July 18th, 1859, 
at the residence of her son Henry 
Forrer, at the Shenandoah Iron- 
works, Page County Ya., sister 
Catharine Forrer, in her 90th year 
after a long and wasting illness. 

The private virtues of sister Forrer 
deseiwe more than a mere notice of 
her decease. Born in the old col- 
onial times 1767, when we lived 
under the King, she witnessed the 
birth of our nation and the long 
struggle that resulted in our inde- 

She was old enough to remember 
the passing events of those iron 
times and was an ardent admirer of 
the old worthies of our land. Her 
parents lived not far from Ilagers- 
tow{i in Maryland, and when Wash- 
ington was on his tour to select a 
site for the seat of government, 
he was the guest of her father 
and sister Forrer was then in 
ihe prime of her girlhood, trea- 
sured faithfully the image of tho 
Father of his countr}'. And in af- 
ter time to recount the personal 
traits of the great man as he appear- 
ed at that time, and his snow white 
charger, gave her pleasure. She 
survived her husband more than an 
ordinary- generation, and was gath- 
ered to his side on Tuesday in Lu- 
ray, where she removed from her 
paternal home at the age of 20, at 
the time of her man-iage. She was 
for more than half a century a con- 
sistent member ^f the Brethren. 

Sister Forrer was one of the con- 
necting links binding the jDresent 
generation to the past. Few that 
started on life's journey with her, 
have continued companions to the 
close of her earthly pilgrimage. 
The mind of the venerable matron 
retained its original vigor, enjoying 
the sublime truths of the holy scrip- 
tures as daily food from the lips of 
her dutiful daughter, upon whose 
care she has leaned for many years 
and in her found a constant helper. 
Though her eyes have long been 
closed to the outward Avorld, her 
eye of faith has been opened only 
the more widely to comprehend the 
length and breadth of the Avonderful 
fullness of the «^ospel of the Son of 
God. ° ^ 

But few mothers were more be- 
loved by their children than she was 
by hers, for they spent in her com- 


pany as much time as the case of I 
their extensive biiHinosH would al-' 
low. She IiuH lived beyond the al- 1 
lotted time of our race, and seen her 
children of the third generation! 
growing up ai'ound her, some of 
them hecomin^ ])rominent, and all j 
useful memhers of Koeiety. vShe ielt 
a eoMstant interest in them all, eK-l 
peeially in their Ki)iritiial welfare.! 
God o-rant that the seeds of Heaven- 
ly wisdoyi sown in their hearts, 
may lind a soil i)re|)ared to brin«;!; 
forth an abundant harvest, and that 
the ehildren and the ehildrens l*hil- 
dren may lon<^ live to .cherish the 
memory and cultivate the christian I 
virtues of her that is f^oue to the 
rest that remaincth to the ransomed I 
of the Lord. I 

I was well acquainted with sister 

^ Forrcr. 1 visited her house fre-j 
quently, the distance was 21 miles. 
I ])reached there more or less for 15 
years. She lived out of the Avay of 

, the Brethren, and her frailty did 
not permit her to convene with the 
Brethren at lovefeasts, but she was 
not forgotten. She was generally 
attended to by the brethren- My 
beloved wife and myself attended a 
little lovefeast there with only four 
brethren and two sisters, and though 
few in number, yet we went through 
the whole order. 

J. J. H. 

(The above obituary being long, 
has been crowded out for some 
time. The friends will please ex- 

Ilciufi from the (L'hurrhcfi. 

Delaware co. O. Kov. Ist. 1850. 

Brother James : "When we were 
togetlier, you ox])ressed a desire 
that I should give you a little sketch 
of my travels among the churches 
when I Imd leisure to do so. T 
will try and comply with 3'our re- 

I have been traveling about nine 
w^eeks among the churches in this 
state, including the trip I made to 
Illinois. I have in that time attend- 
ed a number of Lovefeasts, and wo 
have been made to rejoice frequent- 
ly in seeing many in our travels 
unite witli the church of Christ. 
During the tinie above named, we 
have had the privilege of seeing be- 
tween sixty and seventy houKs ad- 
ded to the different congregations 
we have visited. And we hope the 
brethren will still be instrunu'iital 
in the Lord's hand in wiuuing souls 
to Him who died for us all, that the 
enemies ranks may be thinned, and 
Zion's borders enlarged, and God's 
name glorified. 
Yours in love 

H. D. D. 

We make the following extract 
from a letter we received from a br. 

''I must say to you brethren, that 
at our communion meeting, there 
wxre eight persons added to the 
church, six of whom were near and 
dear relations of mine, which made 
mo rejoice in the God of my salva- 

(Tlie following is an extract of a letter iProm 
br. J. B. Spoha of Iowa to his friemls in Wasli- 
ington CO. Pa. Sister L. Tombaugb sends us 
the extract.) 

We still are blessed with union 
in our church, and we have had the 
joy of seeing the Lord's work pros- 
pering of late. Since I last wrote to 
you (about two months ago) it has 
been my privilege to lead thirty- 
seven persons down into the stream 
to obey their Master's call. I bap- 
tized fourteen at one time; the eld- 
est was eighty three, and the young- 
est was twelve years of age, — quite 
a contrast. And the old brothei- 
remarked, that it would have look- 
ed nearer right according to nature, 
for him to have baptized me insteaii 



of me baptizing him. He had been a 
presbyterian from a child. Another 
of the number had been a preacher 
among the Disciples. On the same 
day my brother laborer David 
Link, (formerly an exhorter in the 
Methodist church) was some thirty 
miles north of me and he baptized 
two Roman Catholics and a Luther- 
an preacher. My prayer is that 
God will continue the good work. 
I have„ been at seven Love-feast 
meetings in our state, and all were 
attended with good order, and at 
each meeting there were some ad- 
ded to the church." 

Mi.ssing No's of last volume we will stippTj 
also, if demanded soon. We have been of late 
applied to frequently for No's missing from vol. 
6, 7 and 8, which ought to have been done 
years ago. since now those volamee have been 
put out of the way, and the search of a single 
No. will require a great deal of time and labor, 
and may prove unsuccessful at last. Ilence we 
request an early call for missing No's. 



Dear brethren, I would be glad if 

Boraeoftlie ministering brethren would come 
out here. There are many persons here, that 
have never heard the Gospel preached in its 
purity, and would like to hear it. I am engaged 
ever/ Lord s day, and have always quite a num- 
ber of hearers, except at one place. — you will 
please to notice in the Viiiitor, That I live in 
Plattsbürg, Clinton- co. Md., so that if any of 
the Brethren wish to visit the West, and our 
state of Missouri, they will know where to find 


Samuel Blocher, sen. 

(We would here add, that if any of our breth- 
ren would like to seek a cheap home, and good 
land in the West, and have no objections to 
Bettle in a slave-state, they might find jjerhaps 
in Missouri a home that would suit them. There 
is land to be had at twentv-five Cents an acre, 
and even as low as a n2J^ Cents). 
Missouri is situated West of Illinois, and South 
of Iowa, and consequently not so cold, as more 
northerly states. We add an extract of a letter, 
published in an exchange-paper. Eds.) 

"Missouri December 9, 1859. 

"This is a fine country and no mistake. 
Land is rich enough to grow hemp any place. 
It would surprise some of you — to come here 
and see the corn and hogs that are raised in this 
new country. Farmers can make more here 
selling corn at 30 Cents per Bushel, than they 
can with you at 75. This will be a good fruit 
country after a while, »fee." 


To our Agents and Subscribers. 

We would be very much pleased, if our friends 
would inform us of any missing No's of the 
present Tolume. It is almost impossible, to 
avoid mistakes in all cases. Sometimes the 
lists sent us do not stato distinctly enough the 
name or PostoflBcc, or county and state of the 
subscribers, and hence they may be misdirected, 
or one or the other name may have been over- 
looked by us, when transferring the lists to our 
Mail-Books. Please give us immediate notice 
.'any failure of the Gospel Visitor reaching a 

Departed this life near Upton, Franklin Co. 
Pa. August 10. 1859. GEORGE M. HAWBEC- 
j KER. son of Peter and sister Nancy llf.vbecker. 
i aged 17 years, and ^10 months and 25 davR. 
1 He was a good son. a loving brother and a prom- 
I ising youth, belove<l by all. At his funeral br. 
j D. Brandt and A Pheil preached from JMatt. 
• 24 : 44. 

"Farewell, dear child, farewell ! 
j 'Tis hard with thee to psrt; 

But my Redeemer has his way 

To we«n from earth my heart. 

Farewell, dear child, farewell, 

Till God shall call me home 
! To sing with the redeemed of love 

j Around his glorious throue. 

j Liberty ville Jefferson co. Iowa Dec. IG, 1359 

Dear brethren Editors 

Another light extinguished. It becomes my 

painful duty to record the death of one of our 

brothers, one who was a father in Israel and a 

j light to the world. Brother JOHN G\RBER 

; died on the 14th instant after a long illness of 

( several weeks, in the 5Sth year of his age. hav- 

■ ing been a consistent member of the church for 

' about 27 years & a laborer in the ministry about 

, 22 years, beloved & respected as a neisrhbor, a 

i citizen and a christian Funeral text 2 Tim 4; 

7 8, by br. Lutz and Walick. 

M, Glotfelty. 

Died Macon co. Illinois September 1.3. JO- 
SEPH FRANTZ. son of David and Sarah Frantz, 
agad 4 years, 5 months and 23 days. 

Ye mourning saints, whose streaming tears 

Flow o'er your children dead, 
Say not in transports of despair 
That all your hopes are tied. 
While cleaving to that darling dust 

In fond distress ye lie 
Rise and with joy and rev'rence view 

A heav'nly pitrent nigh. 
Though your young branche."? torn away 

Like wilhev'd trunks ye stand, 
"With f lirer verdure shall ye bloom 
j Touch'd by th' Almighty's hand. 

Died in the same place November 1. sister 
ELIZA GRAYBILL, wife of brother Ahra- 
fham Graybill. aged .37 years 9 months and 27 
idays. They were forraerlv from Shenandoah co. 
I Virginia. The dear sister leaves a husband anh 
4 children to mourn their loss, which we trust 
is her great gain. Funeral discourse from Rev 
14: 13- by the brethren. 

David Frantz. 
Died in Hampshire co. Virginia, time not sta- 
ted brother JOHN RINKER, aged 76 years, 7 



months and 22 days. For about 50 years be and I 
hü< coinpaiiiun were coDi^iMtcnt mcaibLTM, and 
now he ha» Jeft an aged wile and 12 children to 
rnouro k hope. Funernl service performed by br. | 
Satii. Kike, who happened to bo in thut vicinity 
from Rev: 14: 12, 13. 

Farewell, farewell, my children dear! 
I atu not dead, but .»leepiug here, 
Prepare for death, for die you must. 
And with your father sleep in du»t. 
Died in Limestone church. Wnshinpjton co. I 
Tenneeee November 28. brother SAMUKL GAR- ; 
HER. H son of old Ro^d Samuel Qarber of 
Virginia, ngc«i 72 year? 4 nio. jind 10 days, i 
Me was a faithful member and deacon of the j 
oburch for many years. Funeral sermon by broth- ' 
er David R. Klepper from 2 Tim. 4: 18. | 

Died in AugUBta co. Va. on the 20. of Oct 1859 ! 
aljiter SU.SANNAII WHITMER, widow of br. 
ilichuel Whitmcr deceased. Our sister was a 
member of the church for a number of years, 
aiiü iinuh beloved hy all who knew her. Although 
her «uffcrin;^ was f^retit. she bore it with christ- 1 
iaii patience, and whs resigned to the will orthe | 
Lord, her urü was 73 years, IS days. Thu« the j 
ohnrch has lost a j^ood member, tho children a I 
kind and affeetionjite mother: l)ut their loss is' 
bcr eternal gain. Funeral war- preached by Dan- ! 
iel Thomas and Dan. Brower from 2 Cor. .5: 1, 2. | 

Departed this life October ID. ulf. in Davton j SAMUEL KOOXTZ in! 
the .'i:», year of his age; br. Koontz wns a deacon | 
In the church and faithful member and good , 
eitizen, and his loss will be felt by thüscommu-; 
nity lis well ashy the church and his fnmily, but j 
our loss we hope is his eternal giiiii. Funeral 
preached from Rev. 14: 13, by br. Solomon Gar- 
ber and tho writ<!r and others. 

Died in Missouri Inst spring sister BARBARA j 
LEBGor LONGENECKKR" which wr.s proba- 
bly her mairlennnme, aged «bout SO years. She 
was baptized in an early day of her life in Vir- i 
^inia, moved in the fall of ISOl to Ea.'it Tenueseo \ 
with her brother in law Daniel Zimmerman and! 
others. She was one of the number w!iich consti- I 
tutofl the first church in Tennesce, and there, 
married Daniel Lebo, then moved to Kentucky, 
anil lastly to Missouri, where she died at her 
son's Samuel Lebo, with a full assurance of 
faitli, and u lively hope of endless rest. Br. Sam. 
IJliicher spoke at her funeral from Revel: 7: 14. 

Departed this life in the Beaver creek church, 
Wj'shington co. Marvland on the 18. August Inst 
l.r..FOHX EAI.MERT, aged 54 years 7 months 
and 8 «lays. Br. Emmert was an efficient deacon 
in the church and is mucli misscdjbut he is gone 
fo his happy re-vurd. Funeral services perform- 
ed by thewriterll. Koontz, and others. Rev:I4:13. 

Departed this life in the same church Dec: 9, 
ELENORAH WOOLF aged 89 years, 9 months 
«nd 6 days. Sister Woolfd name was proverbial 
for her acta of charity and benevolence. Funeral 
hcrvice.s by tho writer II. Koontz und br. Andrew 
Cost from Numbers 215: 10. 

Died in Blnekhawk co. Iowa October 10. 1859 
LOUISA MILLER, daughter of br. Henry and 
.sisier Nancy Miller, aged 6 years, 5 months and 
11 days. 

Died in Miami co. Ohio Deo: 14 BES- 

nOAR. eldest daughter of brother Benjamin Bes- 
hoar, ngcd tiyear.»'-. 1 month and 3 days. Funeral 
service bv John Cable and David Eshelman Ironi I 
Mark: 10 14. | 

Died near Columbiana, Ohio Dec: 21 and w«» 
buried the23. ISABELLA GROFF,cldest daugh- 
ter of brother George and sister Susan Groff aged 
13 years and 13 days, having been ill only 3 day«. 
Disease Scarletfever. Funeral text John 16:22. 

Died also in the neighborhood of Columbian« 
Dec: 24. FREDERIC ^SCHWARTZ an old and 
respected resident of ihie vieiLity, aged 72 years, 
7 months anb 9 days. 

Died also in Columbiana co. 0, Dec.29, and wai 
buried Dec. 31, JOHN GROFF only son of the 
above named, and already bereaved parents br. 
George and sister Susanua GroflFaged 3 y. 1 m., 
27 days. Funeral text: Hebr: 11: 17—19. 

Died in the same countv Ohio Dec: 30 and was 
buried on Newyearsday SUSANNA WILHELM, 
daughter of Jacob and Catharine Wilhelm, aged 
21 years, 2 m: 19 days; Funeral text: Judges 11: 
35; these lost four funerals were attended by tho 
Sqnior Editor* 

Died in Swatara tsp. Lebanon co: Pa: Seplbr: 
20, brother DAVID KURTZ, aged 61 y: 8 m: A 
15 dny.*.; leaving behind a sorrowing widow and 
children. Funeral text: Isai; 57: 2,br: John Zug 
ond Benjamin Klein ministering. 

Died in Jackson tsp, same co: & state Septbr: 
24, bn.ther WILLIAM SPAYD, aged 34 y: 5 m; 
*7 d: leaves 6 mostly small children and an af- 
flicted widow; Funeral text 1 Chron: 3Ü: 15; by 
bf: Zug, Reinhold Ac; 

Died in West Cocalico tsp, Lancaster eo: Pa: 
October 8; br: PETER LEISE, about 50 years 
old, leaving a sorrowing widow «t children. 

Died in Putnam co: Indiana of erisypelas 
November 3, sister POLLY PEFLY, consort of 
br. David Pefly, aged 62 y: 5 m: 5 d; the funer- 
al occasion improved from Job 14: 14, 15; by br 
R. H- Miller A Matt: Frantz. ,. 

Died in same co: of scarletfever ifsro, children of 
William A Catharine SPALDING, October 13, ' 
the mother of those children wa.^ baptized at our 
Communion-meeting, and November 19, the fu- 
neral services of those children took place, after 
which the father was also baptized. Whata hap- 
py time will there be, when these parents can 
unite with their sweet children on the banks of 
eternal deliverance. Funeral to.\t 1 Pct:l:24' by 
tho same. 

Died in Montgomery co. Inda: of TvphusfeTer 
December 12, ABRAHAM SHENK, about 23 y: 
of age; funeral improved by the same. 

Died in Fayette township Juniata co: Pa, Aug: 
1, 1859 ELIIUJ FRY, infant son of Benjamin 
and Elizabeth Fry aged 2week.x, and 2 days. Fu- 
neral services performed by Ezra Smith on Phil: 
1: 21. 

Died in Fulton co: Elinois January 8, 1860 
br: BENJAMIN ELLIOTT, formerly from 
Franklin co: Pa; aged 55 years 3 mouths. A23 
days; funeral discourse from 2 Cor 4: 17 18 A 5: 
I. by br: John FittAJacob Negly. 

Died near Uniontown, Fayette co. Pa, Janu- 
ary 4, last, MARTHA JOHNSON infant daugh- 
ter of Joseph and Mary Jühn3on^^lged ijearly 5 

So fade.<« the lovely, blooming flow'r, 

Frail, smiling solace of an hour; 

So soon our transient comforts fly, 
And pleasure only blooms to die* 

Died in Blair county Pa. of a lingerin: 
ease brother MICHAEL STOVER, a sub. 
of tho Gospel Visitor, aged 72 years, 9 m ,^. 
and 27 days. J g '^"« 



The object of the ivcrk will be the 
same as it lias heretofore beea, namely, 
the Älvocacy of the doctrines and prac 
lices of a ptire Christianity. 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
columns, and the German 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put«ipin 
printed covers, and mailed to subscribers 
regularly about the first of each month, 
at the follow ing 

T E3 M S. 

Sioglo copy of the English, one year, 


Six copies 




- *. 


Single c«.. 

German, oncryear. 



f;Tcn copies 




Thirteen copies - - - 5, 

Single copy of the German and English 1,25 
Six copies - - - - 7,0t 

\nL. at th€ same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

All persons to whom this Prospectus 
is sent, are requested to act as Agents 
in procuring subscribers. But should 
any who receive this, not feel inclined, 
or not be able to act. they will please 
hand it to others wlio will make some 
effort to circulate the Visitor. Friends, 
please respond to this request at ah 
early day. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 

September 15th. 1S59. 



which we will sell at the same price as the Publishers do, only adding 
by mail) the an^ount of pai^tage we have to prepay. 
:r's Lfec 


Winchester's LfecTURES 1,75 
Neao's Theology 1 00 

'Pandering Soul 1.00 

Kunst's German and English 




Rythi: DOZEN 0,00 

Double, German and English d, vbll* 

,30 altogether 



Extra bound in Morocco 
Do. with gilt edgks 







We are now able to fiirnisli Hymn- 
books either by express or mail at the 
•hortest notice, and shall f^Iadly fill larf^e 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred dollars are 
to be paid this month (June) to the Bin- 

By mail we shall send One Dozen sin- 
gle for $'i 40 Cents postpaid, which is 
now required by law. By Express we 
■end Onehiindred single Hymnbooks for 
$25,00, furnishing the box, but the 
freight to be paid by the Receiver, 
Double Hymnbooks (german and eng- 
Hsh) are counted double, 6 Copies as 
one Dozen, &c. The books are got np 
in superior style, and will please evea 
the most fastidious. Please, send orders 
foos to the Publisher, 

Henry Kurtz, 

Columbiana, O. 



I i*e of Adamsburg, Pa. was vrry suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
teat the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCH ER «J- CO. 
Adamsbvru, Westmoreland co. Pa. 



The publishers of this widely circu- 
lated and popular illustrated weekly 
jo'irnal of mechanics and science, an- 
nounce that it will be enlarged on the 
first of July, and otherwise greatly im- 
proved, contaioingsixteen pages instead 
ofeight, the present size, which will 
make it the largest and cheapest scien- 
tific journal in the world ; it is the on- 
ly journal of its class that has ever sue» 
ceeded in this country, and maintains 
a character for authority in all matters 
o/ mechanics, science and the arts, 
which is not excelled by any other 
journal published in this country or in 
Euope. Although the publishers will 
incur an increased expense of $8,000 
a year by this enlargement, they have 
determined not to raise the price of 
subscription, relying upon their friends 
to indemnify them in this increased 
expenditure, by a corresponding in- 
crease of subscribers. Terms $2 a 
year, or 10 copies for $15. Specimen 
copies of the paper with a pamphlet 
of information to inventors, furnished 
gratis, by mail, on applicatioo to the 

MUNNÄC Co. No. 87 F?rrk R-ow, 

Hon. .Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner cf Patents ha«, we 
learn, associateJ himself with Munn Ac 
(Jo. at the Scientific American o&ce 
New York.— 


Dr. K. VV . Moore, s Indian rinrture 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years experience in curing the 
worst cases. For two dollars, a box 
containing six bottles will bo sennt to 
.iDv address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moork 
8calp Level, Cambria Co. Pa- 




VOL X. MARCH 1860. 



ifiJSl Uki - 


,AOne Dollar the single copy, si^ copies for Five, and ttiirteen 
for Ten Dollars iuvariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 page: monthly) at ha)f of those rates. 

f^\ Remittances by laail jit the risk of the publisher,"rf rcgislered and 

' a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a yeay. 




Essavs on the Civil Law. 

No. 2 
The Fall of Man 
The Star of Bethlehem 
God carcth for lis 
The calling of Elisha 
liove for our Neighbor 
Tiines.— Not lost, but gone before 
The purifying power of liope 
Queries: 1. On Dent, 18 : 18 

2. The Rock in Kadesh 

Num. 20: n - 
3. On Luke 7.261 

«» 4. ;' *♦ '* 28 

** 6. •• »latt. 9 : 16, 17 
'• 7. '* John 15: 5 

The Family-Circle. Children 
Yoiiiii's Department. That awful 

woodpile - , - 

Correspondence ... 

News from the Churches 
Contributions . , . 

Obituaries - . , . 








Jac N «raybill fFI B. DDerauthdo. 

Jonas Price 5,50. Monroe Hodges 1. 

John Neff 10,7.5. Jos Gonghnonr 1,28. 

A H Rinehart f H B. C Wertz 1. Jno. 

Thomas. H R Holsioger. Ger Sheet». 

I Price 6c son. J S Burkhart. A I 

Casebeer 2. John Zug. Adam Beaver. 


(your former letter did not come to 


;X JacxMohler f II B. HB Bi 
^4 do. W Hertxler 1,25. W d 

%üt g}^arj 1860. 

Zii 93^i§ion^fraöe 
dJIcbt CO einen SDiittdort jc? 
lieber 9el)einie @efeUfd)aften s 
X)er tjerborgcne S(l)a| * ^ 

ffrn^ien bennttvortet 

1^) lieber 93^attb. 16 : 28. * 

2 ) Xk ^aufe mit tern I;. @eifl 

3) lieber .ipebr. 4:12. ft 
4 ) lieber 1 3ol). 3:9. , ^ 

Correfpontenj tit 

95<itratje jur^ntlefeic^ung t»on ^r. 

€amuel ©arber * i 


A limited number of Advertisement*« 
not inconsistent with the character and 
d.isign of the Gospel-Visiter, will be in- 
serted on the cover. 'The circulatioH 
of the Gospel-Visiter extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and 
thus affords a valuable medium for ad- 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for on« 

month $1.0C 

for six months 2.0C 

for twelve months 3,5t 

One column one year - 15,0( 

Two columns - - 25,0( 







Letters Received 

From Adam Beaver 7,72. Geo. 
Wolfe, Tr. 8,50. John Zug. Kate C 
Stover. Peter Long. J Newcomer. 
Sincerity. M Zug 1,50. Ellen Ear- 
pcstl. DDemuth.83. E Konigmack- 
er 1,25. Sam Gihbel ,50. J Sipe. 
H P Hylton. J W Bowman. C Kne- 
gy f H B. John M Claar. John Lutz. 
I Price 1. P Ninioger f H B. Th D 
•fjyon 7. I Price f H B, J 8 Flory. 



No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race. 


Offer to the Trade a large and well se 
lected Stock of Good«, at the vtry loto 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, o 
to men of the most undoubted Charac 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks o 
business — we are enabled to offer rar< 
inducements to good Buyers. Order 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at 
tended to. All kinds of country pro 
duce received in Exchange for Good« 
or sold upon Commission. 

Wl- \- iMavcli I860. KO. 8- 

Essays on the Civil Law. No. 2. 

The matter or materials from 
which the Earth and the SoLar sys- 
tem were created, was at first a 
mere mass of confusion. In the lan- 
guage of Moses, it was <• with out 
form and void." Thick darkness 

• covered the deep. — Darkness is the 
absence of light. Where there is 
light, there fe no darkness. And 
where there is darkness, there is no 
light. Moses does not say that God 
said, let there be darkness, but he 
informs us that God said, ''Let 
there be light, and there was light." 
God separated the light from the 
darkness. The light He called day, 
and the darkness He called night. 
And for the benefit of man, cj&c. God 
treasured up the light in the heav- 
enly orbs. He made two ruling 
luminaries, and set them in the 
firmament of heaven. The Sun, the 
greater light to rule the day, and 
the Moon, the lesser light to rule 
the night. See Genesis 1 chapter. 
Light is pleasant. It is good. And 
must be attributed to God himself. 
The apostle John tells us, "That 
God is light, and in him is no dark- 
ness at all." 1 John 1 : 5. Light is 
light whether it be Sun or Moon. 
There are degrees in light, great, 
greater, greatest ; less, lesser, least. 
Now the Sun and Moon, day and 
night, are figurative of the Law and 
the Gospel. For example : The 
Sun'and Moon are both rulers — The 
Sun to govern the day, and the 
^ Moon to govern the night. The Gos- 

^' pel and the Law are also ruler^;, — 

The Gospel to govern the spiritual, 
and the civil Law, the natural man. 
The one to govern the spiritual, and 
the other the secular interests and 
privileges of man. 

Man is a compound being, consist- 
ing of soul and body ; and each com- 
ponent part has its essential element 
assigned it by the Creator to move 
in, &c. Hence, the two govern- 
ments, the Law and the Gospel. 
The subjects of the gospel are term- 
ed the children of the day, they 
I walk by the light of the gospel. 
The unconverted, are termed the 
children of this world, they are of 
the night and of darkness, see 1 
Thes. 5 : 5. They walk only by the 
light of the moon, the Law. And 
as the light of the sun is in and of 
itself greater than the moon, so is 
the gospel greater than the Law. 
The Law only takes cognizance of 
man's actions, and protects the good, 
and punishes the evil. The gospel 
does not only take cognizance of 
man's actions, but also of his 
thouglits, and reproves them. See 
Matt. 5 : 27, 28. Light makes man- 
ifest ; the greater the light the 
greater the manifestation. Hence 
the light and strength of the law are 
not sufiicient for man's justification 
'■ in the sight of God, but indisjiensa- 
1 bly necessary to prepare and con- 
vict the mind for the light and pow- 
er of the gospel. See Eom. 3: 19, 
20; 8: 1—5. 

In the 12th chapter of the Eeve- |^ 
lation, we have a beautiful rcpresen- iF 
tationof the New Testament church 
G. Y. Yol. X. 5 


K!!<i<M-tho onilil'M-») ot'n v,-i'!?"i:in clolli-j o-rnc-o, IJoni. 0: 15; and to the (Jal- 
vd Avitli the Hun, jnid tlio moon iiiii'or kitians, tliat iftlicy 1 e led of the 
lior foot, :i!id on \\vv liead i\ crown j spirit that thoyut re not under the 
of twelve stars. Wlicn wc ohservei law, CJal. 5 :*18, hay no allusion to 
the attire of tlie womnn, we diseoverltho believers Ruhjeetion to the es- 

thal slip is invested with light *from 
tlie crown of her head tQ the sole.i of 
her ie(?t — Clothed with the tiun — A 
tigurativo representation of the 
sanetitied state of the ^'hurch by 
virtue of her uniou with Christ the 
Sun of riijhteousnest^. And the moon; 
'""'■^!' her feet, betokens the Buperi- 
of her light to the light of the 
law — and her crown of twelve stars, 
represents her honorable union 
with, and defence of the doctrine of 
the twelve Apostles. Again, notice 
in particular the connection that 
exists in the dress of the Avoinan. 
The sun, moon, and stara all celes- 
tial bodies of light, to protect the 
head, the body, and the feet. The 
feet must be protected as well as the 
b(xly and hwid. The feet of the 
Avoman represent the temporal in- 
terests and privileges of the church. 
Ileuce the churcli'» connection 
Avith the civil laAv. "Tlip moon be- 
ing under the Avoman'ü feet, is no 
sign that the church is not under 
subjection to the civil hnv, but em- 
blematical of her being aboA^c the 
law in point of light and justifica- 

itabli.shed government under Avhich 
Ave live, l)ut the covenant of Avorks 
as op])OHed to the covenant of grace, 
and condemnation of the law. 

NoAv if there Avere no darkness, 
there Avould be no night; and ii 
tlicrc Averc^o.niglit,AA'e would have 
or need no moon. It is precisely so 
in a spiritual sense. If there Avert- 
no spiritual darkness in^our Avorld, 
there Avould be no spiritual night, 
all then Avould be light, like unto 
God the Father of light himself, and 
then, and not until then, can the 
laAv be dispensed with. Upon the 
Avliole, the condition of the luiman 
family in this Avorld is such that 
the civil hiAV cannot be dispensed 
Avith. "SYe need the light of the sun 
and of the moon, and if Ave Avalk in 
the light all the days of our pilgrim- 
age on earth, avc shall then be ad- 
mitted into the ncAv Jerusalem, in- 
to that city Avhere the light of the 
sun and of the moon shall not br 
needed, for there shall be no night 
there. Eev. 21 : 23—20. 

tion. ThehiAvisno terror to 

It is no proof that it is not the 
^]ic ^"^ ^^ ^^^'^ ^^^^t there should be a 

believer, but a minister of God to i civil government, because of the 
hiin for good. See Eom. 13. XJuder-} Corruption and tyranny of the higher 
stand that the believer is a loyal sub- iPO^^'crs. The changes or phases 
jeci, nofa transgressor of tholaAv.l^i't^^c moon, is no proof that it is 
Thereforo the law (as the Apos-'"«t the Avill of God that the moon 
tic Avritcs to Timothy) is not made; si^^"^^K2:overn the night, but the 
for, (that i» against) a righteous! cause imist be attributed to the 
man, but for (against) the lawless jii^^ve obstructions. The heathens 
and disobedient, kn. 1 Tim. 1 : 0.1 that have not the Bible, do not en- 
Tho Apostle Avhen bo declares to j'>y the benefit of a civil law : Avith 
the believing Romans, that they i il^cm it is night without any mooon- 
JlLTc i:ot under the hiAV, but under litrht. 



Many regions that are now over- tnre, namely, that it would be no 
.spread with Mahomedan darknep^^, violation of the gospel to petition 
kc. were iirst favored with the government, and that it is the dnty 
light of the gospel; but the gospel of brethren to exercise the elective 
sua has long since sot, or gone down francliise. There was a time when 

upon those regions. Here vre 



scruples about these 

might say a great deal al)out the things (notwithstanding the church 
cause of the downfall of mighty em- never debarred brethren from those 
])iros, <ic. but I must forbear, lest I privileges.) But upon a prayei-ful 
lake irp too much room in the Tis- land candid examination of the jros- 
'tor, and just remark, that a bloody I pel, we became confirmed in our 
toon, generally follows a black jiaind, that the exercise of the two 
.van. See Acts 2 : 20. Eev.G : 12. 'named privileges, are no infringe- 
When' a nation v\'ill not do right, jment of the gospel, bat as subjectN 
and the measure of their iniquity i of the civil government we owe 
is full, God vriii withdravr his pro- j these duties to the governPiient for 
lection and they will be given over | the Avell-being of ourselves and fel- 
to work out their own destruction, j low man. But I lie open to con- 
And that nation which was renown- 1 viction, and if brethren can show me 
ed for its civil and religious liberty, I by the gospel, that it is not the 
is either governed by a bloody moon, I brethren's privifegö ' to talro those 
or will pass avray and be dispersed 'liberties, I AVi'lI be grateful to them 
like a foam upon the Avaters. I for their information. Tl>e elective 

Wo Americans still breathe the franchise is an ordinance of the gov- 
air of civil liberty, but how long ernment, and Peter says, '-submit 
this nia}^ be our 2)rivilege, God only i yourself to every ordinance of man'^ 
knows, for as a nation, we have — That is, every ordinance thot does 
many crying- sins against us, and ; not infringe on the gospeL And I 
what could we answer, if God | cannot see wherein the gospel would 
should put that question to us. j be violated, if a brother would go 
'sShall not I visit for these things ?. and peaceably vote for such men. 
Shall not my soul be avenged on j whose principles would be a safe 
such a nation as this?" .Ter. 5 : 9. (guarantee of the rights of God and 
The eclipses of, and the clouds that ; mam If the observance of this or- 
get between us and the sun, are no'dinance, the elective franchise, be a 
proof that it is not the will of God {violation of the gospel, then verily 
that the sun should govern the day. j every other ordinance of the civil 
— Neither are the false constructions I government would be a violation of 
and abuses of the gospel, a witness the gospel. And Christ, Paul, and 

Peter are not the authors of those 
testimonies recited in those essays. 

.•iQ;ainst the genuineness of the gos- 
■A. — But that the 3Ioon, the civil 
!;!.w, maybe in accordance vrith the 
Apostle's description of the higher 
])Owers, see Eomans 13. — 1 Peter 
2 : 13—17. 

I must revert to what I have in 
;irt considered in mv former lee- 

And who is prepared to assert sucli 

a thing? 


It is to be feared that the nation 
is gi-eatly to be blamed for the cor- 
ruption that sometimes exists in 
the ^-eneral ü:overnment. Were 



they to discharge their duty before 
:i throne of £»;race, and at the ballot 
box, &c. things would be otherwise, 
or at least, they would have that 
assurance that they have done their 

I will try and answer some of the 
objections to my views on this sub- 
ject. It is said by all -vvho are op-| 
posed to the brethren's voting, thatj 
because we belong to Christ's king- 
dom, we should not vote nor take 
any part in putting inen in authori- 
ty, but let the world do all the vo- 
ting, &c. Now this objection would 
be of some force, if Chi'ist and the 
Apostles had not said, that we must 
be subject to, and support the civil 
government. For my part, I dont 
think we can be considered good 
subjects, and take no interest (when 
it is our privilege) in the govern- 

"We all desire the blessings of a 
good government, why, then, not 
take an interest in placing such 
men in authority, who in our judg- 
ment would make good and whole- 
some laws for the government of the 
nation ? We must not say, that if 
we pray, it will suffice. For breth- 
ren do know, that this is not the 
doctrine of the church, that' by 
merely praying, we can accom- 
plish our ends. But let us do our 
whole duty towards the govern- 
ment, and then we may expect a 
blessing : otherwise a curse. And, 
again; because brethroi arc divi-i 
ded in their politics, they should 
not vote, say some. I^ow if this be 
a good reason why brethren should 
not vote for temporal officers, it 
would also be a good reason why 
brethren should not vote for 

spiritual officers. A hint on this 
head will suffice. In all things, we 
should be consistent christians. 

That we have brethren who arc 
very sincere, and with whom it is a 
matter of conscience not to vote, 
I believe from my whole heart. But 
I would say to such brethren, that 
they should exercise forbearance 
towards their brethren who believed 
it to be their duty to vote. The 
word of God, and not conscience is 
the i'ule of faith and practice. I 
shall now close this essay, by noti- 
ticing briefly, our Lord's decision 
to the question proposed to him by 
the disciples of the Pharisees with 
the Herodians, *'Eender therefore 
unto Caesar the things that are Cae- 
sar's, and unto God the things that 
are God's — He laid do\vn two doc- 
trines of the very first importance 
to the peace and happiness of man- 
kind, and the stability of civil gov- 
ernment. He made a clear distinc- 
tion between the duties we owe to 
God, and the duty we owe to our 
earthly rulers. He showed that they 
did not in the smallest degree inter- 
fere, or clash with each other, and 
that we ought never to refuse what, 
is justly due to Caesar, under pre- 
tence of its being inconsistent with 
what we owe to our Maker. On 
the contrary, he lays down this as a 
fundamental rule of hisreligion, that 
we ought to pay obedience to lawful 
authority, and submit to that ac- 
knowledged and established govern- 
ment under which w^e live. 

In my next and last ecsay on the 
civil law, I will call the attention of 
thereader to the lawful use of the 
law, a very delicate but iuterestini: 

r. N. 


For tlie Visitor. i heard the voice of God walk in the 

THE FALL OF MAN. j cool of the day j" and no wonder 

The primogenitor of the human i ho fled and secreted himself among 
race, though originally formed after the trees of the garden to escape 
the moral image of his Maker, did the presence of the Lord. Unques- 
not long continue in the holy and tionably he felt extreme anguish 
dignified station in which he was of soul as he remembered that he 
placed. Though he was placed in j had made himself liable to sutler the 
a "garden of delight^/' surround- ; penalty attached to an infringement 
ed with every thing that was deli- ! ^f God's moral constitution. He 
cious to the taste, and pleasant to , felt that conscience had commenced 
the eye, yet he dared to violate a , her work of condemnation ; that 
positive command of his Maker, and guilt had taken the place of inno- 
to stret<;h forth his impious hand to! eence, anxiety the place of quies- 
pluck and to taste of the forbidden \ cence, and confusion the place of 
tree— a picture and a prelude to peace. He felt that tranquillity of 
the conduct of millions of his de-'j^ind proceeding from conscious 
graded offspring who despise the j rectitude had taken its flight, and 
lawful enjoyments which He with- 1 his emban-assments increased as he 
in their reach, and obstinately rush . contemplated the magnitude of his 
on forbidden pleasures, which ter- 1 ofi*ence. Like a poor, guilty crimi- 
minate in wretchedness and sorrow. , ^al^ he stood trembling as God com- 
But scarcely had he attained to the j menced to pass judgment upon him. 

high position of ''lord of creation,'' 
— but barely had he reached the 
summits of true greatness when 
the unfortunate event took place, 
in which he fell fi*om his exalted 
state of happiness, losing his high 
sense of honor, and true 


setting forth the cause of his fall, 
and then the anathema ; "cui^ed is 
the ground for thy sake; in sorrow 
shalt thou cat of it all the days of 
thy life." And banishment from 
the lovely Eden, was the unavoida- 
0^1 ble result of his disobedience. Gen. 
3: 17—24. 

The pathway of his life, which i From the time this calamity be- 
once meandered through flower^^ifell man, his sinfulness increased, 
beds of ease, now became cursed We have the testimony of God 
with sorrow. Fear and shame himself to assure us, that within 
once unknown and unfelt by him, sixteen hundred j'ears from the 
were now legibly stamped upon hisicreationof the world, "the wicked- 

His passions were no j ness of man had become great upon 
and uncontaminated! the earth — that the earth was filled 
with violence" — yea, that ''everj- 
imagination of the thoughts of 
man's heart was only evil continu- 
ally,' or as it is more literally ren- 
dered from the Hebrew, "the whole 

more serene, 

with evil. Conscious that the in- 
junction of his Maker was violated, 
the instruction given for the gui- 
dance of his conduct disregarded, 
and the divine code of laws, that 

God bad transmitted from the courts imagination, comprehending all the 
of Heaven trampled under foot, he i purj^oses and desires of the mind, 
had reason to be afraid when ''he was only evil from day to day.*' 



AVliou (iod looked u]j()u this stable of j 
tliiiiLis ''it so grieved liiiu at liis ! 
lieart, that" i,t repented him llmtliej 
had luado luau," and eonsequeiitly : 
he resolved _"to destroy him trom I 
tbefaceof tiiceartli." Gen. : 5—7.! 
After (Jod had sent a fearl'ul jud^- : 
meut u])on the children of disobedi- 
ence by means of the flood, he "suid 
in his licart, I will not again curse 
the ground any more for man's 

sake ; for the 

ima<jrination of man' 

heart is evil from his A'outh." Gen. | 
8 : 21. \ 

The effects of man's fall were sen-i 
siblyfelt in siihscqucnt ages of the I 
world/ The pions patriarchs and i 
prophets of the Jewish dispensation' 
were oft brought to the contcmpla-| 
lion of tlic lamentable spectacle that ' 
the fall of man produced. Thcj 
death-blow that was dealt to honor, ! 
truth and justice, the devout David I 
of old seemed to lament seriously, I 
when his heart ovei*flowed with 
emotions of sadness and his tongue 
uttered the plaintive song ; ''The}'- 
iWive all gone aside, they are alto- 
gether become filthy : there is none 
that doeth good, no, not one." And 
again the prophet Jeremiah became 
very dee])ly impressed, in his view 
on this subject, w^ith the idea of the I 
calamity that befell the human heart 
in the fall of man ; and discoursing j 
upon true and false confidence, he , 
says, "Tlie heart is deceitful above 
all things and desperately wicked, j 
whocan know it." The Redeemer of 
fallen man in exposing the hypocrisy 
')f the pharisces,' made use of a para- 1 
bie, and inünswcr to Peter's request 
Ml- an explanatirhi, he says, "Out of. 
•\\L' heart ^proceed, evil, thoughts, 
»niirdcrs, adulteries, fornication' 
i tiefls, falsewitnei^s, blasphemy ; , 

ration of the prophet. Likewise the 
words of. the preacher, the ^.on of 
David, beai* testimony to the truth 
on this theme ; '-yea also tlie hearts 
of thct^ns ol'men is full of evil, and 
madness 5s in their hearts while 
thoj^ lire, and after that thev go to 
the dead." 

Do we need a more comprehensive 
summary of the greatness and ex- 
tent of the fall of man than this? 
If so, we ask the indulgence to re- 
commend you to let your mind fill 
up the outline of this horrid picture 
with everything that is degra- 
ding to the human character, 
with everything that is profligate 
and abominable in manners, 
with everything that is base, false, 
deceitful, horrible and destructive 
in war, and ruinous to the interests 
of human happiness. 

E. s. :d. 

Somerset. Pa 

For tlie Gospel Visitor. 
"When the Lord of life was born 
into this world, there a2)peared unto 
the wise men in the East a star, de- 
notii^g the advent of the long looked 
for King. AVhy was it the wise men 
were so ready to seek him ? Eecauso, 
they believed the Prophets. They 
did not view the star with careless- 
ness and unconcern, but at once left 
all to seek the new-born King. But 
mark ^-e, they set out with a fliith 
not ' al^-pgether in- accordance witli 
the scriptures. They Were not dili- 
gent enough in their researches after 
the way that led to the Lirth-phuH' 
of the Governor that was to rule I-- 
rael. And wliat vv\;o tlio cmjh^o- 
queiices? "VTe learn they lost theii 

I bus corroborating the above decla- wa^' as well as the ^r:, that the3' 



were more willing to folloTr their own 
inclinations than the star of the 
Lord that was set before them. They 
had a preconceived opinion in the 
matter, — ^thought it a matter of cer- 
tainty that he who was to be King 
of Kings would first make his ap- ' 
pearance iu the great cit^- of Jerusa- 
lem. TSThen they ai-rived within the 
walls of the great metropolis of the 
world at that time; how sadly were 
they disappointed, and were heard to' 
exclaim, "where is he that is born ; 
Kinor of the Jews? for we have 

o i 

seen his star in the East and have ; 
qome to woi*ship him." They were, 
told "in Bethlehem of Judea." 

Xow that they had seen with their 
own eyes the error theii^ own notions 
had led them into, they became Avil- 
ling to tuim their st^ps toward the 
little despised town of Bethlehem. 
As they did so, the star again ap- 
peared unto them; then did they re- 
joice that they had found the right 
way again, which led them directl}* 

) where the young child, Jesus, was. 

Had they not seen the folly of 
ti'usting in their own opinions ere 
they came to where the child lay, 
they might have doubted as to tiie 
being whom they sought, owing to 
the mean and humble circumstances 
that siuTOunded him. But their lof- 
ty imaginations had once led them 
astray, and no doubt warned them 
to crush tlieir owii notions and be- 
come willing to bow to him, find him 
wherp they may and in what circum- 
stances. They had determined to 
worship him and give their earthly 
Measures to him, 

fci'We think if due contemplation is 
l^iveoi to the coui*se of these ^vise 
flieo; much, yea very much, might 
be learned by us eiTing mortals, and 

which may tend to be of great bene- 
fit in the final day of reckoninjx. 
It will learn us to search ötir hearts 
and see if we harbor not some cher- 
ished opini"Ti>; ff^'^tvnvy to the Go.s- 

The star of the Saviour of the 
world has not set; 'tis shinin«- di.s- 
tinctly, pointing out the way that 
leads to him and it becomes us all to 
follow it. If we have faith, and 
leave all to seek him, and be more 
wise than the wise men were, be- 
having all carnal notions put awav 
fi-om our minds, and follow the star 
"as the scriptures saith, and seek for 
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, 
and not have our wisdom mixed with 
self-conceit as the wi?e men had, then 
shall we find the true way." 

And ohi what a solemn fact that 
thousands of the professed followers 
of the meek and lowly Eedeemer, in 
these times, have no fear of such a 
faith as the wise men had. They set 
out with pretensions to follow the 
Star ( Go.spel ) with opinions of their 
own; many saying, "just as a man be- 
lieves, will do.'' ^e ask, did this 
kind of faith do in the case of the 
wise men? Verily, no. Alas! how 
many in seeking the Lord and his 
promises, go on toward the earth Iv 
Jerusalem: — the great pomp and 
splendor of this world is in their eye. 
— They are unwilling to turn their 
steps towards Bethlehem, in their 
eyes a despicable place to live in. 
They are often told to seek farther 
for the Lord of life & glory, but unlike 
the wise men, manv are unwillinir 1^ - 
forsake^'their long chenshed oj)inion8. 
They feed upon the vain delusion, 
tliat haviqg gone thus iai* seeking 
the Lord, he will not cast them off. 

But oil man! ere it is too late, seek 
to be sui*e von have* comedo* i^ic« 


place wlierc tlie cliild is & worship at 
the foot of Jcsu8. If we ever expect 
to reap the rich reward promised, wo 
must follow onr captain that hae 
^one before, must lay in the manger; 
i. e. take upon ua liumility, and self- 
denial. When we are willing to be 
born again, we must not expect to 
1)0 laid in the golden cradle of vanity 
and ease, nor be clad in silks, satins, 
purple & fine linen, but like our bless- 
ed Saviour, lay and live in the man- 
ger of humility, and go on following 
the Lord 'through evil as well as 
good report." One more thought 
and we close. 

If we persist in following our own 
notions until death, our errors will 
bo revealed unto us when it will be 
too late to seek the right way again 
as did the wise men. Alas! AlasI 
deluded souls, then, will you see the 
utter folly of having been wise in 
your own conceits or in listening to 
the doctrines of men against the bet- 
tor light of the Gospel star. You 
profess to know the Lord, and to 
keep his precepts, while at the same 
time you revel in vanity fair. You 
were not willing to lay with Christ 
in the manger here on earth, and as- 
suredly he will be unwilling for you 
to reign with him in glory. Whilst 
they that follow in his footsteps here 
below — give up all earthly treasures 
or idols for his sake, will enter into 
the joys of the Lord, and reign with 
him through endless yeai-s of felicity. 
J. S. F. 


Casting all your care upon him, 
for he careth for you. 1 Peter 5 : 7. 

What precious words of oncour- 
agoment and comfort are these I 

Where can we find words so well 
adapted to the desponding heart, 
but in the Bible ? The oracles of 
heathen Mythology uttered no such 
words to calm the feverish anxiety 
of man's disturbed spirit. And 
what Deity but he who is declared 
to be the *'one God and Father of 
all, who is above all, and through 
all, and in you all," has the care for 
us that these words point out? 

Jesus said to Martha, ''Thou art 
careful and troubled about manj- 
things." In these words ho did 
not describe a solitary case, but he 
drew a picture of mankind in gener- 
al. And the words of the apostle 
that we have quoted above, imply 
that we have care, and that that 
care may perplex and distress us. 
Our experience proves the implica- 
tion to be just. All men have de- 
sires, purposes and plans revolving 
in their minds, and according to the 
importance and estimation of them, 
and the difi[iculties occurring in 
them, they feel a degree of care 
concerning them. Xow, the per- 
plexity of this care is one of the 
miseries of human life. And if 
there is any means discovered and 
proposed to the children of men to 
relieve their minds of this pei-plex- 
ingcare, it is certainly worthy of 
their consideration, and it should be 
sought for instantly and with eager- 
ness. Christianity meets man upon 
every weak point, and offers him a 
remedy for all the diseases growing 
out of his fallen nature. And the 
work it performs in man, and the 
influenco it exerts over man, are 
admirably adapted to allay that 
anxious care which often embitters 
life, and throws a gloomy spell over 
the years of not a few of our groan- 
ing race. 


"Let not your hearts be troub- 
led :" said Jesus to his disciples, ''je 
believe in God, believe also in me/' 
We as christian believers, believe in 
the consummate wisdom, the disin- 
terested benevolence, the almighty 
power, and the faithful promises of 
our gracious God. And with this 
belief, how little reason have we for 
trouble or fear, or any thought or 
emotion of mind of a perplexing or 
distressing character: The casting 
of our care upon God signifies, that 
we should commit to his hands all 
our concerns and matters, as he 
knows how to dispose and control 
all to the best advantage. This 
does not imply that we shall stand 
aloof, and withhold our hand from 
the work to which duty calls us. 
But we are to perform our duty 
with fidelitj^ and then by prayer, 
submit the issue to God's disposal, 
being assured that it must be lavor- 
able. Isotice, that we are directed 
to cast a^/ our care upon him. He 
is able to bear all, and we of our- 
selves are able to bear none. It 
matters not what our duties and 
cK)ncems are, whether they be of 
the higher order — those which re- 
late to God and our eternal inter- 
ests, or those of a lower order, which 
are of a temporal character, our 
heavenly Father is interested in all, 
has a care over all, and will wisely, 
T)rudently, and successfully conduct 
«11, if w^e properly cast the care of 
them upon him. 

The argument used to induce us 
to comply with the wise arrange- 
ment referred to, is no less won- 
derful than the arrangement itself. 
It is this ; "Ae careth for you." What 
wonderful condescension ! He car- 
eth for you. And who is he of whom 
this is affirmed ? It is the eternal 

God, the supreme Majesty of heav- 
en. It is ''The Lord of hosts" that 
"mustereth the host of the battle." It 
is he "Who hath measured the water» 
in the hollow of his hand, and meted 
out heaven with the 8pan,and comjire- 
hended the dust of the earth in a meas- 
ure and weighed the mountains in 
scales, and the hills in a balance ? . . 
Behold the nations are as a drop of 
a bucket, and are counted as the 
small dust of the balance; behold, 
he taketh up the isles as a very 
little thing. And Lebanon is not 
sufficient to burn, nor the beasts 
thereof sufficient for a burnt offer- 
ing. All nations before him are as 
nothing ; and they are counted to 
him less than nothing, and vanity." 
This is the Glorious Being, Chris- 
tians, that cares for you ! And can 
you fear, and doubt your safety ? 
And can you want a stronger arm 
to lean upon, or a bosom warmed 
with purer or stronger affections 
than his, to fly to, 

''While the nearer waters roll. 
While the tempest still is high?" 
He careth for you. O what 
matchless love ! For yon, who have 
slighted his grace, abused his mer- 
cies, transgressed his holy law, and 
rebelled against his authority, he 
careth ! He cares for all his crea- 
tures. <'Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not one of 
them is forgotten before God? 
But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not 
therefore : ye are of more value 
than many sparrows." "He giveth 
to the beast his food, and to the 
young ravens which cry." Insig- 
nificant as you are, a mere speck in 
the vast creation, nevertheless, 
humble christian, your God cares 
for you. And let this precious 



initli be. a solJtco to your heart iHeemcd now, after tho refreshing 
when exposed to trouble, a prevent-! showers, impatient for the seed- 
ntive from despondency, and an in- time, to unfold their newly derived 
(•entire to oneonra£(0 you to perse- 1 powers. How often, ])erhaps, had 

this husbandman, as he broke up the 
fnTrows, conversed with his ser- 
vants of the miirhtv wonders witiv 

vorinijj efforts to meet whatever 
«Intics in lifo you may be called 
nyion to meet. 

And if God earoth for us, should ! which Jehovah had of late visited 
we not care for hi n\ — for his honor, 'their native land ! How often, per- 
for his truth, and for the ])nrity of ha])s, was the name of Elijah nien- 
his church and for the welfare of hisitioned, and tho fiery si<]jn on Car- 
])eople y These are objects near and 
<lear to him, and if we have a ten- 

mel made the subject of discussion. 
Forthey had probably been eye- 
;ler care fin* them, and use our ut-| witnesses ofthat miracle; and might 

most endeavors to guard and pro- 
mote them, we may know that ^'he 
eareth lor us," and that he will do 
all that is implied in this precious 

J. Q. 

From the solitary desert of mount 
iSinai, we are now to follow the 
])rophet back amongst the smiling 
low-lands of Jordan, and to walk 
upon the fruitful plains which sur- 
round the little town of Abel-meho- 
lah. "We there meet with twelve 
husbandmen behind their ploughs; 
ftleven of them are servants, but the 
twelfth is the son of a sul)stantial 
landed proprietor. He is called 
Klisha, and his father Shaphat. 
lie does not esteem it beneath his 
dignit}' to put his own hand to the 
work; he drives, in tho sweat of his 
brow, his yoke of oxen before him, 
Lu tho crompanj' of his servants. 
The pleiitiiul rains which had lately 
doBceuded, hud made it delightful 

t^ hid t)ut in tho' fifllcts, and to follow joei^tain, that Elijah had hot for ii" 
liie ])lough. The blessing of God | long time found a more ' gratifS'ing 
sjinsibly perfumed the air; and (he 'acquaintance than this: J lisha was 
tields, which for tlii-ce years and a ! the first child of God, 'whoni, aftef^k 
half had been a barren wilderness (long period of solitude, he hr.d the 

belong to that seven thousand who 
had not bowed the knee to Baal. 
Perhaps it was at the very time 
whCn the}' M'ere thus conversing of 
those wonderful days, that, behold I 
a man draws near to them, of vener- 
able aspect, covered with a mantle, 
and having his loins girded as a 
traveller ; and as he comes nearer, 
the oxen stand still, and the hus- 
bandmen look at each other as if 
they would say, *'who can this 
stranger be, and what brings him 
here ?" But who shall describe 
their joj-ful susprise, as they recog- 
nise in the solitary traveller, now 
ap])roaching with quicker steps tow- 
ard the son of Shaj^hat, the veiy 
man whoso name and deeds had re- 
sounded through the whole countiy 
—Elijah the fishbite ! 

The sacred historian says that ho 
found Elisha ; whether this implies 
that he knew him before, or wheth-» 
er he was thus enabled to find him, 
by special Divine direction giV^cn 
him for the purpose, Ave are i^ot 
informed. But of this we may be 



liappinoss to laeet ; lie foiind in the 
person of tUc son of Shaphat, tlie 
first and, the chief of the seven thou- ; 
^smd, and the fii'st seal of the prom, 
ise granted him at Horcb on behalf 
of his i:)eople. The simj)le and pious - 
Elisha was the man, in whose sphere 
of action th^ still small voice of: 
God's tender mercy and love would 
be heard by the childi^en of Israel,' 
so as to turn them to the Lord theii* ! 
God. He was the first messeni^er 
of Jehovah v>Lio should sow the fruit ' 
of righteousness in peace upon the ' 
land whi-ch his predecessor had bro- ' 
ken up by judgments; yea, who! 
should bind up the hearts which 
had been broken. Even his name 
e:^re.>ses the character of his Divine - 
op^pjnission. It signifies, "jly Godj 
is salvation j" and the history of his 
ministry is given, as it were, in this I 
one word. His hibors, compared | 
with those of his predecessor, ap-j 
pear uj^on the whole as peculiarly 
91Eai\gelical. He goes ^bout in 
meekness, and his peaceful coui'se 
is marked with benefits and bless- 1 
ings ; nor is it- accompanied • by the i 
ilreadful majesty of divine and burn- 
ing jealousy, but by the mild ar^d 
:imiable light of Jehovah's, cppde-j 
.scending love. He stretches out| 
liis right hand, not to close heaven,) 
l:)ut to bring down its showers ofl 
blessings. His ofiice is evidently ■ 
that ofa deliverer, sent to announce, 
that '-tlio . Lord is gracious." An i 
cntirel}' ne^v period was therefore, 
to .commence with Elisha's mission- 
a period of Divine loving-kindness, ; 
;ijr^i* the days of judicial punish-» 
ment; a period of the ^'still email- 
v^^ce.". ; Elijah seemed tobe, aware; 
r^this; audit mav 

;igined with v 

liave embraced Lüsjia as the man 

who was to be instrumental in ful- 
filling his best hopes for Israel. 

Elijah found him behind tlie 
plough. It is not without meaning 
that this is mentioned in thehistoiy. 
Here then ;we have a pleasing pic- 
ture of a man, who, notwithstand- 
ing the gifts with wMch he was en- 
dowed, continued lowly in his own 
eyes, and led a humble and unassu- 
ming life. How many, gifted like 
him, would have thought themselves 
too good for the plough, and born 
to a sphere of life above that of a 
.simple faiTQer; would have per- 
suaded themselves that they must} 
not withhold theh' talents fi-om 
mankind, that they must go fortii 
into the field of public labor, to , en- 
lighten and guide the world. But 
such thoughts did not enter the 
mind of Elisha. His pretentions 
went not beyond his plough and 
husbandry; he saw his vocation in^ 
these quiet and rural occupations, 
and well satisfied with this, he, 
''minded not high things." How 
much more amiable and beautiful 
is such a disposition than the oppo- 
site one. which is now so frequently 
met with amo;ig christians ! '-La- 
bor for. tlie kingdqm of God,"is,i.l?e-. 
come the watchword of the day ; 
we certainly rejoice at it, but with 
very mingled feelings. There iß. 
too jnvLch. vanity and self-compla-' 
cent pushing forwards, which, alas I 
may be seen on this field of activity- 
No sooner does any one imagine 
he has found himself possessed of. 
ta.lents a^jd gifts evQj.* so small, than 
he hesitates not to regard liimself 
as a pillar of the churclj oß God. 
The condition and calling in wliich 
^]y im-iheha^ been hitherto, is .qo lon.L'-ir 
^t he must , the jiroper one for him. Ho 

diateiy begins to think, >iiC npt t9. 



talk, ofa hif^her station, to which 
ho imaj^ines himself born. We 
ouo:ht undoubtedly to let our light 
shine before men , but then every 
one should do so in the situation 
in which Providence has placed 
him. Nor does God intend, by this 
command to let our litj:ht shine be- 
fore men, to refer simply to the 
office of the ministry, or to any 
official teachinc: in his church. It 
is not merely thy lips, christian, 
but thy life, which is to be the 
lamp. It is thy general character 
and conduct which are to edify thy 
brother and glorify God. He in- 
tends that all thy thoughts, words, 
and works should silently testify 
that thou art born of God, and that 
the peace of God rules in thy heart. 
Then it is that thou throwest around 
thee that gracious radiance which 
the Savior means when he bids thee 
lot thy light shine before men , 
then it is that thou preachest the 
Gospel, as the power of God unto 
salvation, more effectually than can 
be done by thy words. And re- 
member that those spiritual lights 
have the purest i*adiance which are 
the least conscious of their own 
brightness: and that those divine 
flowers diffuse the sweetest fra- 
grance which make the least dis- 

That excessive pressing of reli- 
gious men into public notice, which 
characterizes the present day, is 
only another sign of the spiritual 
poverty of the times. There is a 
great dearth of truly great -and no- 
ble spirits in our modern Christen- 
dom. No eagle pinions at present! 
»car in our firmament; hence the' 
smaller birds, the minds of inferior i 
(;ast, having no living standards to i 
discern their own littleness, are 

emboldened to regard their own 
modicum of talents and endow- 

jUients as an evidence of a divine 
, vocation to great and exalted things. 
I Happy would it be for Zion were 
I that vain activity, which is not of 
God but of the world, confined to 
the world itself, and not obtruded 
within her sacred inclosures. Hap- 
py would it be for her people, were 
there not so mournfully prevalent 
among them an idolatry of worldly 
instrumentality and mere human 
talents ! AVhy is it that God so 
frequently calls home his most ex- 
cellent servants and evangelists, 
in the bloom of life, from their use- 
ful labors, but — as one pur]-)OPo 
at least — to secure them from the 
peril of that idolatrous admiration 
with which these mortals are \vont 
to be extolled, in what are called 
the religious periodicals; and to 
let the sul•^'ivors know, that the 
pillars of the temple are not flesh ; 
that wisdom does not die with 
any creature; and that none but 
Himself is the basis, the support, 
and the builder up of his kingdom. 
When Elijah had found Elisha, 
he takes his prophet's mantle off 
his own shoulders, and throws it 
over those of the son of Shaphat, 
without speaking a word. What 
must have been the feelings of the 
plain and unassuming husbandman 
upon this occasion ! for he well un- 
dei*8tood this significant action, and 
could view it as nothing less than 
a consecration to the prophetic 
office, and a call to bo the assistant, 
follower, and representative of the 
Tishbito. It is to be lamented, that, 
in the present day, the christian 
ministry is too exclusively and 
systematically confined to persons 
who have undergone a certain mode 



of education ; which was never the 
case with the church in its purest 
times. May God raise up and put 

respond with those of our brother or 
friend? And if such sentiments exist 
in the hearts of our brethren, why 

forth amongst us more of those who i not bring them to light ? Is if wise 
are taught rather by the unction of j and prudent to let them lie hidden 
the Spirit of God, than by the mere I in the dark? Otherwise are we not 
external apparatus of scientific in- creatures liable to erroneous views? 
stitutions ! Not that these are to 
be despised or neglected ; far from 

ter's qualifications. 

If by reading the Visitor, we find 
things which we are not entirely 
it! but they furnish, after all, only 'willing to sanction, is it not our 
the exterior of a christian minis- 1 duty, first to truly and candidly ex- 
amine said piece, & thereby ascertain 
Krummacher. whether they are really consistent 
w4th the Divine will of our Heaven- 
ly Father. And if found so, would 
it not be very imprudent to thus 
censure our brother or friend, who 
sociably and kindly gives us his 
(;ommunication? By making this 
our rule & practice, I think we will 
have but little trouble to establish 
that union and sweet communion 
which is necessary to make us hap- 

For The Gospel Visitor. 

D«ar Editors: 

I noticed in 
the Jan. Xo. of the Visitor, a few 
words relating to Farbearance. A 
subject which has frequently pre- 
sented itself to my miiid and upon jp^. Let this be the motto of every 
which I have often times reflected. I^ne who feels an interest in the wel 
And inasmuch as it is newly ottered jf^re of the christian cause. And I 
to our consideration, I take the priv-Ljo^bt not but that if we are truly 
dege of writing these few lines not L^iHing to make this sacrifice of our 
knowmg whether they will meet | hasty decisions, that we will find 
your approbation or not. I have: the Visitor just such a companion 
heard the exi^ression of dissatisfac-lag is essential to make our fireside 
tion with this beneficent, and as I: cheerful and pleasant. But in order 
daim, useful periodical, from several i that we may be truly Christ-like, is 
members of the church, merely be-|itnotour duty to exercise forbear- 
cause the sentiments issued in cer- ' 
tain pieces did not altogether coin- 
cide with their own view. And it 
is to those that I kindly refer these 
lines. Although I do not belong to 

the german Baptist, or any other 
christian denomination, yet I feel a 
<leep interest in the christian com- 
fuunity, and hope ere long to be pla- 
ced in that happy capacity. But j communication of brotherly love 
why condemn a work so important, j whispered in our ears whilst sitting 
and at once so satisfactory, only be- j around the family circle, should at 
^*ause our ideas do not exactly cor- 1 once prompt us not to deprive our- 

ance? And is not forbearance one of 
the qualities necessary, to constitute 
a true christian? 

The Visitor gives us a knowledge 
of the brethren from the far west to 
the shining east — from the frozen 
north to the sunny south. Hence, 
the pleasure of hearing from'each 
other and of havinir the still quiet 

LOVE '¥oM bW *t*rckiBOT^. 

j?t'lves of this pvivilep^e. With tlie:^o 
t'MV remarks, I 'hope tQ remuiii in 
I he capacity of n .! •<' 

Your Friciul 

s. a. • K. 

UyaUsvilJo, O. 

i'ov tho \ isilur. 

yo one can be a ü;<70(1 citizen nn- 
IcHS he is a cjood neighbor. And in 
tryinf^ to be a o-ood neii»;hbor, \ve 
must endeavor to reduce topnu'tice 
the golden, rule of our »Spvvior : Do 


OTHERS DO UNTO US. A- good neigh- 
bor is not a Follish mrjn. lie does 
not look to liis own. iöterest only, 
but he cares for the welfare and 
the interest of those around him. 
He tries to contribute to tlie lnip]')i- 
ness of liis neighbors. And Avhile 
trj^ing to make those around him 
liappy, he is snre to become a hap- 
py man himself. 

Some people are always complain- 
ing of their neighbors. They wish 
thoy could sell out, and move to 
some bettor neighborhood. And i't 
frequently happens that those who 
make the most complaints about 
their neighbors have already chang- 
ed their locations some half a dozen 
times. »Such people will probably 
never find good neighbors, indeed no 
family fs perfect. All are more or 
less fhnlty. , 

Ikit ih tr^'ing to be good neigh- 
bors we must tlirow the mantle of 
charity over the faults of those' 
■with whom we wish to live on terms, 
of brotherly love. We must not 
piu'niii our thoughts to dwell on ' 
their faults, but constantly- think 
and speak of their nrtuos and good | 


Our immediate neighborhood is a 
little world of itself And a com- 
munity of feeling sho^Vld 6xist, em- 
bracing old and young, rich and 
poor. The rich nian should, at all 
times, be ready to lend a helpitig 
hand to his ^'yoorer neighbor. If 
the poor, of industrious habit«;, 
wifibe^'-to secui*e for himself a home; 
hy the purchase of a small farm, the 
rich man who wishes to be a good 
neigiiboi-, should assist him by 
granting liim a loan. No matter if 
he thinks he sees iiome better spec- 
ulation in the purchase of western 
lands or something else of the sort. 
To the wordi^, ^^Am I my brother's 
KEEPER," he should answer emphat- 
ically, I icill try to be. 

The popr and the youthful stand 
also in need of good counsel. This 
should be kindly extended to them, 
Indeed, good counsel^ an opportuni- 
ty to. find rcmimei'ativc employ- 
ment, or a timely loan are all the 
alms that the poor most generally 

But the poor neighbor has duti'e.^ 
to perf:)rm as well as the rich. If 
is his duty to be industrious, eco- 
nomrcal, and saving; to govern 
wisely his children, and to bring 
them up under the guidance of reli- 
gious principles, and v.'ith habits of 
indusrh'V- ' Again, the poor neiixli- 
bor shdilld b'ear in mind that thb 
reason Avhy he has not got along in 
the world so well as some of hi^v 
neighbors may arise, in part, to the 
])ossession of a iiuilty judgment. 
And in view of this fiict, when his 
well-to-do neighbor proffers him 
counsel in a spirit of kindness, it 
shotdd be listened to with respect 
and attention. 

Öo who profes?<es'io be actuated 
by a Christian sjjirit, and vrho kneels 

li:-;es.— iS'OT lost but goxe before. 

down and prays to. Qiir Father y icho 
ort in heaven to ''forgive us our 
trespasses, as ^ve forgive tliose vlio 
trespass against us," should reduce 
to practice the spirit of this bcauti- 
i'ul prayer, b}' indulging in no feel- 
ing of hatred toward any man. One 
of the darkest crimes that man can 
Ije guilty of, is murder; and the 
spirit of murder is already in our 
breast wlien we fostei* a lecling of 
hatred toAvard our ])rothej- m.aiit 
AVhorever true Christianity exists, 
its fruits will be seen : On earth 
pEACii; AND Good will to man. 
Fran kUn Abnanac. 

Oh, happy is the man who hears 

Instructions warning voice ; 
A]id who makes virtue's joyous path 
His early, only choice. 

For she Ikis treasures greater far 
Than east or %vest unfold, 

And her reward is more secure 
Than all the gain of gold. 

In lierriglit hand she holds to view 
A length of happy years ; 

And in her left the prize of fame 
And honor bright appears. 

She guides our youth v^'ith innocence 
In pleaf?hre's to tread ; 

A crown of glory she bestOAvs 
Upon the hoaiy head. 

According as her labors rise, 
So her re Avar ds increase ; 

Her, ways are Avays of pleasantness^ 
And all her paths are peace. 

For tlie Tisitor. 
I kncAv a boy — a gentle boy, 
A child of graces rare; 

Of rosy cheek and briglit blue eye, 
Half hid by clustering hair.. 

Oh! he was fair and beautiful. 

Too beautiful for earth ; 

For scarcely had he cheered our 

"With his voice of joyous mirth. • 

} Ol* wc had loved our darling son. 

As God's best gift to man ; 
I And srnileA Avith that altection, 

That only parents can, 

XT|)oh tiie bright an(f fragra n t fioAvers, 
That blossomed by our side ; 
j Upon his many winning Avays, 
Our earnest love and pride ; 

"When the Ano-els looked from h.cavcn 
Abroad upon the Earth, 
To gather up the Avheat sheaA^es, 
For our Father's Garner worth. 

They saw our little blossom, 
4s they sloAvl}' fluttered by : 
But a*? they gazed, they loved him, 
I So they gently- lingered nigh. 


; They unfurled their Avings aboA'e him, 

^ In the gloaming of the CA'en, 

[And took our /?o?/;c/* from the Earth, 

I To be a star in HeaA'en. 

j But Avc cnuld not mourn that Heaven, 
jHad yet another gem; 

For though he can not come to us, 

Yet AA*e can go to him; 

And wc knoAv that God had loaned 

Only for a little time. 
To Avean our minds from earthly 

To that happy, holier clime, 

Where the Angels bow in worship, 
By the ne\^er changing stream. 
That floAvs Avith living AA'aters, 
For those Christ doth redeem. 

So we knelt down bA* our darling, 
Thinking only of his joA", 
Glad to give to Heaven a jeAvel, 
So briiz;ht as our fair boA^ 

By A Sister. 




In tho New Tcetnment there are 
two senses of the word hope. The 
fii*st of these signifies, by the Cbrist- 
inn hope, that whole frame, or con- 
viction of tho soul which constitutes 
a Christian believer. In this sense 
we are told of tho "hope of our call- 
ing," **the h' ►oof the gospel," the 
*'hope of Salvation," the ''better 
hope" in Christ, "which hope is an 
anchor of the soul both sure and 
Btcadfiist." When St. John speaks 
of that "hope" which ''whosoever 
hath" it "in him purifieth himself," 
lie may indeed use the term in a 
Bense slightly restricted, and mean 
especially the hope of a Future Life. 
l>ut, in either case, it is very stri- 
king that, in so many passages, the 
name of one i)articular feeling should 
be extended and made to cover the 
substance of Christian faith. It 
puts that animating and cheerful 
aspect which the word naturally 
suggests upon tho work of the 
Christian life. It implies, without 
«expressly saying so, that Christian 
men always see light before them ; 
have more in the future than the 
present, live on promises verified 
and sure. The spirit of this religion 
is essentially forward-looking. It 
has the face and voice of a Prophet. 
Its energy is expansive ; its corn- 
torts are cumulative , its practical 
movement is progressive. Its here- 
after is always better than its past, 
— both for this world and for the 
world to come. It takes hopeful 
views of society, puts hopeful esti- 
mates upon men, looks for hopeful 
issues out of all immediate calami- 
ties and perils. It never judges the 
Gospel to be dying, nor truth to be 
beaten, nor tho Church to be going 

backward. It has no suspicion that 
ages are to superannuate the Bible, 
nor that new truths, if they arc 
truths, are to be fatal to old ones ; 
while, if they are only truths in ap- 
pearance, the}' will pass away with 
the long procession of pretenders 
conquered and gone. And all this, 
precisely because it believes in "Je- 
sus Christ, who is the same yester- 
day, to-day and forever." In this 
sense, the term is used interchang- 
ably with other great names that 
express the main matters of Chris- 
tianity : as faith, for a large ele- 
ment in hope is faith, — confidence 
in that unseen good and future 
world which both alike grasp with 
their steady hands: for "what a 
man seeth why doth he yet hope 
for?" and "faith is the substance of 
things not seen." Both i)lace the 
treasure and the heart in heaven. 
It is intermixed with charitj' ; for 
charity too is prophetic, and "hopeth 
all things." Indeed every true 
affection, and every genuine sym- 
pathy, has hope in it, for it always 
counts upon the constancy of what 
it loves. Trusting in the Lord is 
hoping in him, and the Savior is 
called "the hope" of his people. 
AVith this meaning it is plain why 
the hope of Christians should purify 
their lives. The whole purifying 
power of the faith of Christ is in 

If we take the more special sense, 
which the Apostle possibly intended, 
there will be no contradiction. His 
own thoughts seem to be turned, 
as he writes to his fellow-believers, 
in tho impending hours of their 
persecution and sorrow, toward that 
calmer and blessed futurity, where 
every strife should be forgotten in 
the liberty and peace and purity 



of the Family and Fold of the Mas- ! sinning, and hungry heart of man. 
ter, — dwelling "with him where he i In every note that Christian tcsti- 
is." Beloved, already are we theimony can command, the Christian 
sons of God, and what we shall be world has breathed its thankful 

It rejoices to 

doth not yet appear ; but we know 
that when he, our riffhteousness, 

answer to that call. 

confess that no motive is so deep, 

at the second coming, shall appear, " so grand, so comprehensive, nor so 
we shall be like him, for we shall; mighty. It is deep, because noth- 
eee him as he is. He was mani- ; ing in the heart of man can go be- 
fested to take away our sins, and in ] low his gratitude to a Deliverei* 
him is no sin. Every man, then, | who, in perfect goodness, from un- 
that hath this hope in him, of not | mingled love, through the keenest 
only seeing his Savior as he is, but ! agony, saves him from the worst 
of being found like him when he ap- i and most lasting evil. Its grand- 
pears in that "glory to be revealed/' | eur is in the wide and firm control 
which eye hath not seen, nor ear i with which it moves and lifts and 
heard, nor the heart conceived, — or J rejoices the souls of Christian gen- 
as the Psalmist expresses it with | erations. It is comprehensive, be- 
such solemn beauty, of being satis- ; cause within its rich and manifold 
fied, when we shall awake, with {influences upon us are gathered the 
his likeness — he, from that high! finest spiritual forces that stir and 
motive alone, that love and aspira- 1 sway the heart, — thankfulness, loy- 
tion and worship, that holy longing , alty, trust, sympathy, religious rev- 
and elevating sympathy and glori- j erence, and holy enthusiasm. And 
ous prospect of resemblance more it is mighty, because it traces cour- 
and more forever, — he that hath 

this hope in him will purify him- 
self even as he, the Purest is pure. 

"We are brought closer to the re- 
ligious business of believing men 
in the world. Whatever their con- 
structions of doctrinal systems, 
men who are in earnest at all about 
their better life, agree in the impor- 
tance of personal purity, — purity 
of life. Why can they not as well 
agree as to the great personal and re- 
generative power which the Gospel 
everywhere puts forward to create 
that purity, and to kindle and re- 
new that life — attachment, hope, 
faith toward Jesus Christ, our liv- 
ing Lord ? In every form of per- 
suasive declaration that language 
can take, the New Testament holds 
up this motive to the weary, and 

age to action, and fortitude to suffer- 
ing, and makes all pains easy and 
all crosses light, while nothing in 
earth or time can separate it from 
the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus the Lord. This is what the 
experience of faith afiirms. This is 
what the history of centuries re- 
ports. This is what has created 
Christendom. This is what hae 
built and is enlarging the church — 
building it on the Eoek, and enlarg- 
ing it over the continents and is- 
lands of the sea. We may have our 
explanation of it or not. God has 
so fitted the soul and the Gospel, 
sin and redemption, man and Christ 
— each for each. It is not for curi- 
osity to question and criticise ; it is 
for veneration and faith to confess 
it, and give thanks. And he that 

G. \^. Vol. X. 




hath this hope in him piirificth him- 
si'lf*. He puts off tlic pollutions that 
have stained liim, for that pure fel- 
low8hij)'s sake. lie figlits tempta- 
tion for that Leader's sake ^vho 
beat down Satan under liis feet for 
liim. lie works righteousness for 
the sake of his righteous Iledeemcr. 
He lives for man for love of whom 
Clirist died. He prays and watches 
and strives ever more and more to 
cleanse his spirit of every trace of 
iinhelief and sin, that when his 
Master shall appear, in the spotlcss- 
ness of his spiritual glor^^, he also 
may ap])ear with him, awaking in 
his likeness, and living in immortal 
lellowship with him ''where he is." 

Nothing is more fundamental, 
nothing is more practical, — the mo- 
ment we go below the mere forms 
and externals of goodness, — than 
this inspiring truth, — that man is 
to conquer wrong and be pure, out 
of grateful love to his Lord. Clear 
of all formality, separate from all 
dogmatism, the heart of every living 
creed, the power of every effectual 
ministry' of the Word, it is the one 
distinguishing and inestimable evan- 
gelical reality. 

It is true, men arc not very like- 
ly to stop and deliberately select 
between their motives. Actions arc 
often cho.sen directly; motives ex- 
ert their control less consciously. 
Yet, these, as all allow, are the su- 
preme thing in what we do, and in 
all the character and virtue of our 
lives. The way to reach them is to 
open the heart to all high faith, 
and to encourage the reverent 
thoughts in all holy paths, so that 
he who is the one true motive to 
the Christian, — he who moves, and 
by whom the world lias been moved, 

— moves the mountains of our trans- 
gression, moves the steps of the 
obedient army of his followers on 
the errands of love to God and man, 
— may come, and enter in, having 
the Father with liim, and dwell 
within us, and make us bear fniit in 
honor unto eternal life. 


(0 u i? r i 1? 

1. Concerning Dkuteromomy 18 : 18, 
Editors of the Gospel Visitor : 
Will you please give us your opin- 
ion of Deut. 18 : 18. Was the whole 
Gospel plan of salvation implied in 
the words therein contained, name- 
ly, these : "And I will put my 
words in his mouth ; and he shall 
speak unto them all that I shall 
command him." Sincerity. 

Answer. — The whole verse refei*- 
red to, and that from which the 
words quoted are taken, reads as 
follows : ''I will raise them up a 
Prophet from among their brethren, 
like unto thee, and will put my 
words in his mouth ; and he shall 
speak unto them all that I shall com- 
mand him." iSTo doubt the whole 
plan of salvation, and all diristian 
duties were implied in these words. 
Jesus declared, "I have not spoken 
of myself; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a command- 
ment, what I should say, and what 
I should speak," or ''what I should 
say and what I should do." From 
the instructions of Jesus, all that 
was necessary for the salvation of 
the soul could be learned. But for 
the more complete dcvelopement 
and application of christian truth, 
and for tl.o more systematic organ- 



ization of the cliristian clinrch, the 
additional teachings of the apostles 
'.vere required. But as Christ may 
be said to have done and taught 
what the apostles did and taught, 
as they acted under him, their teach- 
ings too may be comprised in the 
words which were t^ be put into 
the moutli of the prom>ised Prophet, 
the Savior. 

2. The Eock in Kadesh-.- ^um. 
20: 11. 

We would like to know whether 
Closes did speak to the rock in Ka- 
'lesh, or whether some other process 
than the command of God, caused 
the water to flow. And how should 
he have sanctified the Lord in the ' 
eyes of the people? If you will an-i 
swer these question»^ you will oblige' 
an inquirer after truth. ' 

Sincerity, j 

.Answer. — It appears from the^ 
account we have in Xum. 20, that 
Closes did not speak to the rock, as 
he was commanded to do, but smote ; 
it twice. Nevertheless, "the water | 
came out abundantly." From thisj 
it appears that the accomplishment 
of God's ])urposes does not always' 
depend upon man's obedience to the ■ 
Divine .commands. But as "every i 
transgression and disobedience re-i 
eeived a just recompense of reward," i 
IMoses sufi'ered for his disobedience. | 
And as it relates to the question,! 
'•how should he have sanctified the 
Loi*d in the eyes of the people," we i 
would say, he should have sanctified: 
him by complying strictly with his ' 
command, and he should have spoke I 
to the rock and not have smitten 
By strictly adhering to the Di- 
vine direction, he would have virtu- 
ally said to the people standing 
around, God in all things must be 

obeyed, for he is holy. But by ven- 
turing to depart from the divine 
direction, he flnled to give God that 
supreme authority to which his ho- 
liness entitles him, and thus ho 
foiled to sanctify him before tho 
eyes of the people. The more strict- 
ly we obey all God's commands, 
when we are prompted to do so 
flk>m a proper regard to his holiness 
asad authority, the more we sancti- 
fy him before the eyes of tho world, 
and likewise the more saix^tifiecB 
shall we ourselves become by so 

Dear Brethren : I wish to pro- 
pound the three following questions 
which you will have the goodness 
to answer in your paper if it be con- 
sistent with your views of propri- 
ety to do so. If these are answered, 
I may propose others. But no 
more at present. I remain your 
afiectionate brother 

S. P. 

TIST. Luke 7 : 26. 

Why was John the Baptist moro 
than a prophet ? 

Answer. — John was himself the 
subject of prophecy. Behold, I will 
send my messenger, and he shall 
prepare the way, before me. 3Iala- 
chi 3:1. His remarkable concep- 
tion and birth likewise give him a 
superiority over the prophets of the 
previous ages. Luke 1. But as ho 
baptized the Savior, and introduced 
him to the people, and prepared a 
people for the Lord, and introduced 
the Gospel dispensation, he might 
with the greatest propriety be said 
to bo more than a prophet. 

4. Concerning the same char- 

AVhy is the least in the kincrdom 
of God greater than John the Bap- 
tist ? Luke 7 : 28. 



Answer. — John the BapÜRt was it up taketh from the garment, and 
highly favored — was more than a , the rent is made worse. Neither do 
prophet, but the period in which he ! men put new wine into old bottl^ : 
lived was comparatively dark, and! else the bottles break, and the wine 
the means for a high spiritual cul- 1 runneth out, and the bottles perish ; 
ture far less than tlve auspicious pe-j but they put new wine into new 
riod which followed the day of Pen- bottles and both are preserved." 
tecost, in which all the spiritual I 

gifts were enjoyed by the subjects By the two similies, (for although 
of the Messiah's kingdom. Contje-! they are not both designed to convey 
qucntly, the least member of the exactly the same idea, they arc in- 
gospel church, when that church 'tended to co-operate with each oth- 
"was fully organized, and all its, er in disabusing the minds of some 

privileges enjoyed, if that member 

of John's disciples, of a wrong idea 

improved all the opportunities they held relative to the real char- 
within its reach, was greater, or | acter of the work which Christ 
made greater progress in the di-; came to perform), the Savior gives 
vine life than John the Baptist has | them to understand that the dispen- 
madc. See this subject explained isation which he was introducing 
2tt greater length, in Vol. IX. July i was not a mere addition to that 
No. r. 220. j whicli was closing. The whole 

Jewish dispensation w^as passing 
away. The dispensation of the 
'gospel w^as at hand. And the latter 

! was not to be thrust into the mi<fst 
"What arc wo to understand by 

5. Concerning the meaning of 


IN Luke 7 


'-the kingdom of God," in Luke 7 
Answer. — We understand 

of the former as a new patch is put 

upon an old garment, to make it 

ilast lonoer, or wear better. "The 

ö> •''^^ I old dispensation was not the more 
phrase -the kingdom of God," that: ^^^^^^.^^^^ ^^.^1^^ ^^^,^^ .^^^ ^1^^ ^^^^. 

glorious state or kingdom, with ail i^^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ continue and 
its facilities for knowledge, for bap- jj^^^^^ ^^^^ ^1^_ rj^^^^ garment of law- 
piness, and for holiness, which Christ. ^.^.hte^,,,„,.,s ,^,^, old. The gar- 
came into the world to establish. j^^^^^. ^^^ Christ's righteousness was 

fj — 7. On Matt. 9 : 16,17, and new. The first was waxing feeble, 
John If»: 5. j and ready to perish altogether. The 

Dear Editors : I wish to have an flatter was not to be pierced into 
<'xplanation on Matt. 9: 16, 17, and jit, in order that it might be pre- 
also on John 15: 6, on these words, served. Such an attempted blcnd- 
•'I am the vino, ye are the branch- :ing of law and gospel, of shadow 
cs". You will, therefore, please, and substance, of type and antitype, 

was not to be thoutrht of The is- 

sue of it could be nothing else than 

explain these scriptures. 

L. n. 

Answer. — Matt. 9: IC, 17, reads i most unsatisfactory. The old could 
as follows: "No man putteth a | not contain or hold the new, by 
pieceof new cloth into an old gar- ! reason of the weakness and unprofit- 
Jncnt, for that which is put in to filliablencss thereof," 




For thangh the time was ap-! 
preaching when . the Savior must , 
leave his disciples to sorrow for his 
absence and the troubles they should 
have to encounter, when they 
would fast and that often, yet their 
fasting would not be merely in imi- 
tation of what John's disciples and] 
the Pharisees did, but it would be 
from the fitness of things, their 
sorrowful state prompting it. *'It 
micrht indeed in a certain sense be 
said that the whole time of the 
church during her Lord's absence, 
the whole inteiwal between the as- 
cension and the Second Coming, 
is a time of solemn earnestness, of 
son-ow, and of fasting. Yet there 
is a qualification of this, since for the 
Church, as well as for its individual 
members, times of the Lord's pres- 
ence alternate with times of His 
absence, the one profoundly prepa- 
ring the way for the other. There 
freedom and truth must be uninter- 
I'ered with in all their conduct. If 
a soul has found its Savior, let no 
one disturb it when rejoicing as the 
disciples in the beginning : the hard 
ways 6f the cross will come after- 
wards, let them be prophesied that 
they may be provided for, but noth- 
ing more. The final end and con- 
flummation, which already appears 
to our first appi'ehension, and with 
truth, to be so near, is the marriage 
of the Bridegroom with His own, a 
time of joy and delight, in which 
all past days are lost.'"* 

The 17th verse, gives a new turn 
or an additional idea, to the views 
of his disciples, in their relation to 
his doctrines, which they were to 
receive and practice. Ho would 
h.ave US to understand that there 
must needs be a proper preparation 
oa the part of hid disciples for ih© 

reception of his doctrines, in order 
that there should be a complete 
harmony between their feelings and 
their practices ; that as the leaven 
of his doctrine operated upon them, 
they would manifest it in their 

*'In this Jesus discovers the ten- 
derness he had for his disciples, in 
not imposing upon them more than 
they were able to bear. He foresaw 
a great deal of affliction before them, 
&fleT he should have left them, and 
he was not willing to distress them 
unnecessarily and before the time."' 

"We understand the other passage 
of Scripture referred to, namely, 
I John 15: 5, which reads, **I am the 
jvineandye are the branches," to 
!to show the peculiar and close con- 
nection between Christ and his dis- 
ciples; that is, his individual dis- 
ciples. As Paul expresses in Col. 
2 : 7, we are to be "rooted and built 
up in him." As branches grow by 
I being connected with the stock, so 
!we must be ingrafted into Christ, 
land draw the nourishment of divine 
life from him, that we may grow 
and bring forth fruit unto right- 
, eousness. 

For the Visitor. 

It has been truthfully said by ft 
favorite authoress, one in whom the 
christian religion was beautifully 
exemplified, and the spirit of devo- 
tion was cultivated to a much high- 
er degree perhaps, than in any oth- 
er of her age and sex, that, "Player 
was not eloquence but eamestaess, 
not the definition of helplessness^ 
•but the feeling of ft; an act both of 
7he understanding and the heart/*^ 
'And so in truth it iß. 



If we \ycro advantaged in no way 
by Prayer, if wc derived no benefit 
from the exercise, and received no 
ppecial blessings for our petitioning; 
yet would it bo our indispensable 
ilaty; and never on any pretext 
Avhatcver sliould we endeavor to 
j'ree ourselves from the obligations ; 
but should ever regard the anan- 
date as positive, for the all Buffieient 
reason, that God has commanded it. 
And Kc has aright, a perfect riglit to 
demand this of all his rational crea- 
tures; for we are wholly His: we 
do not possess anything in all the 
world, that we may claim the liber- 
ty of calling ours as much as God 
can claiin us his. Ilis by creation, 
— Ilis by right of maintenance, by 
the loving kindness and tender mer- 
oy He has extended unto us from 
the dawn of existence until the noon, 
nay, the evening oflife. And more 
than all. His by the ransom paid 
for us on Calvary, — by the agony 
und groans of our Redeemer, by the 
drops of blood and agonizing pray- 
ers poured forth in dark Gethsem- 
ane j His by all these, and yet shall 
Hq not command us ? when He 
npeaks shall we not hear? Oh! ia 
it not a reasonable service He re- 
quires of us, and should we not feel 
to render homage in the way He 
3ias declared ie be acceptable unto 
H^m, "in spirit and iai truth.'' But 
Ggd is infinite in love tind wisdom, 
as w^oU as power and justice; and 
requires this service of us not only 
because it is reasonable and in jus- 
tice due to Himself, but because He 
loyes us. He Mishes us to be happy, 
to ^§DJoy ^^1^ blessings that .come 
do'-y^u from tJie Father of Light; 
:i!uj, He kniiws there can be no other 
po«sü)lo way J)etter for us to obtain 
those favors than by the plan iudi 

jcated. He knows there can be no 
other means suited to the soul in all 
r its conditions so well as this, and 
I oh this account He has commanded 
' US to pray. But in order that our 
Prayers may be acceptable to God, 
we must offer them in the name of 
! Clirist ; for He has declared Him- 
self to be the truth and the way, and 
has graciously promised, that if wc 
ask the Father any thing in His 
name, we shall receive. If wc sin, 
yet need we not despair, seeing that 
we have not a high Priest, that can 
not be touched with a feeling of our 
infirmities, but was in all points 
tempted and tried like as we arc, 
and He is the propitiation for our 
sins and our Advocate with the 
Father. "With His namethen should 
all our petitions be endorsed, that, 
they may be granted us. 

Again, it is very necessary that 
we should be humble, earnest and 
sincere in our devotion«. The proud 
pharisee of old, conningover lengthy 
orisons, tliough he made broad his 
phylacteries, and studied manner 
and eloquence, as much as the words 
he repeated, and far more than the. 
spirit of those words, yet were not 
his prayera accepted, for his heart 
was not engaged in the service, nor 
were his motives pure ; but God who 
is a discerner of the thoughts and 
intents of the heart, justified the 
poor publican in his humiliation, 
rather than the vaunting gorgeous- 
ly arrayed pharisee. And though 
we can not pray with a too deep 
sense of our sinfulness in the e^'cs of 
Holiness, yet we may confine our ^ 
thoughts too ,mu9ix, to our trans^^ 
grcssion, and engross our .mind too, 
wholly by tlie recollection of onrj 
rebellicMis J. and while we .should , 
never knowingly sin, thinking that 


as God is merciful we will be for- 
given, yet having wandered or 
yielded to temptation, tliougli filled 
with the deepest contrition, we 
should not despond, but still be 
hopeful, trusting to God's promise 
and appropriating it to ourselves 
that "whosoever confesseth and for 
saketh his sin shall find mercy." 
Here Satan frequently gains the 
advantage of young christians par 
ticularly, telling them that if they 
were truly the children of God, they 
would not so oft wander in heart 
and affection, and thereby endeavor 
to discourage them from perseve- 
ring in prayer and from striving to 
walk in the way that leadeth unto 
life eternal. 

But again, perseverance is essen- 
tial, if we hope to be benefitted by 
the exercise. "We are commanded 
to pray always and not to faint, to 
be patient unto the end, watching 
thereunto with pi'uyer. Christ of- 
ten delays granting our petitions, 
in order to prove our sincerity and 
love, and to try our faith. Of this 
we have a most affecting instance 
given us in the case of the poor 
Syi'o Phoenician woman pleading 
with our Savior in behalf of her 
daughter, who was possessed and 
tormented by a demon. With all a 
mother's love, she plead in earnest 
humility that her daughter might 
be healed : and when He still passed 
on seemingly regardless of her 
petitions, how her heart must have 
ached with its weight of anguish, 
as the remembrance of her' loved 
cluldthus fearfully afflicted, came to 
her mind ; but with this reflection 
came tl;e thought .also, that there 
could b"e aid given by no other; and 
again coming near she worships 

I Him and desires His assistance, and 
L|rhen He even tells her itis notmeet 
to cast the children's bread unto the 
dogs, still she meekly craves only the 
crumbs that fall from the master's ta- 
ble; and she received, not the crumbs 
which she was willing to accept; 
but a full supply of Christ's choicest 
blessings: health of soul to the 
afflicted and the loved. Oh! who 
can fathom the depth of gratitude 
that must have swelled up in the 
heart ofthat fond mother ! and how 
her soul must have throbbed with 
rapture as she again beheld her 
daughter free from the thrall of 
Satan, and rejoicing in the sight 
of a newborn and blissful liberty; 
and how richly was she repaid for 
her persevering supplications. And 
thus it may always be with us ; 
Christ never wishes to dismiss us 
with half blessings. He delights to 
give us of the good things of hiä 
store, for giving doth not impover-' 
ish Him, and He is never weary 
with the cries of His children pe- 
titioning Him for mercies. He • 
loves to hear them plead His promi- 
ses and will bestow upon them His 
choicest blessings if they will but 
ask aright. "" 

And again, it is necessary to ask- ^ 
in faith believing, for without faith 
it is impossible to please God. 
Player has been compared to a gol-- 
den pipe; through which God gra--' 
ciously conveys spiritual blessings 
to the soul, and faith may be liken- 
ed to the spigot in the pipe, which 
by being used will allow the waters ' 
of grace to flow, freely and in a 
continjipus stream to ,^U8, but by^^ 
beipg left,aipto;ne.d^..,ho.weYer; fiül^-»^ 
the pipe may bo of blessings, thcy_ 
are effectually barred from us, riband 
try as we may, the good can not be 



obtained oxccpt hj tho use of the 
means indicated. 


We have many instances given 
MB in the Sacred Scriptures of peti- 
tions asked in faith, being granted 
Almost immediately, such as the 
daughter of Jairus being raised, 
blind Bartimeus restored to sight, 
the lame walking; and infirmities 
of whatever kind, fled at his touch 
or word, and the poor sufferers 
were made to rejoice in new 
Btrength and joy, and the people 
astonished and praising said, "He 
hath done all things well." This 
alone should teach us that faith is 
essential in Prayer; but when we 
have written for our admonition, 
innumerable commands to come, 
in faith, we should feel it to be our 
indispensable duty to be not faithless 
but believing. The Savior some- 
times addresses His disciples as *'ye 
q[ little faith," thereby making a 
distinction between them, and those 
who did not profess to believe on 
His name and in His promises, and 
at the same time reminding them 
that their confidence was not as full 
and perfect as it should bo. For He 
t(^l8 them if they had faith as a 
f^hixi of mustard seed, they might 
bid the trees and mountains be re- 
moved, and they would obey them. 
Ho also discourses beautifully with 
tliem, on the reliance faith will givf 
them on His ability and willingness 
to aid at all times in life, that they 
might cast all their care upon Him, 
feeling that Ho was not only willing 
but desirous of bearing it. 

Oh 1 methinks the scene is bliss- 
fall, Jesus, the heir of all heaven, 
clothed in mortality and in meek- 
jl|i08, conversing with the eons of 
l^en ; 'tis a chosen band ; the angels 

in Light, wonder and sing anthems ^ 
of praise as they behold. Listen, 
how Ho adapts his language to 
their conception, and how by natu- 
ral objects, He endeavors to impress 
upon their memory. His lessons of 
sublime faith and Holy trust. 

"Consider the ravens, said he, for 
they neither sow nor reap, which 
neither gather into barns, and God 
feedeth them, how much more are 
yo better than the fowls? And 
again, He points out to them, the 
fragile flower, bidding them con- 
sider the lilies how they grow, 
which though they neither toil nor 
spin, yet Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed as one of them. 
And then He bids them reflect that 
if God so clothe the grass of the field, 
how much more He will care for, 
and clothe them, though they be of 
little faith. 

Oh ! those were moments of bless- 
ed enjoyment! and yet wo may 
realize as blissful pleasure as they : 
or even as he, who leaned on Jesus' 
breast, if we will only exercise faith 
as wo should, and as we have every 
inducement to do : then in our peti- 
tions might we rejoice to hear, 
"according to your faith be it unto 
you." Then lot us all strive pa- 
tiently and more earnestly for this 
favor, this key that unlocks the 
store-house of Heaven, and placed 
the gifts of the Redeemer within our 
reach, that we may feast freely, as 
He would have us, upon the peace 
and joy, that He always loves to 
bestow upon those who worship 
Him in spirit and in truth, for the 
heart oft prays when the body caa 
not bond in supplication. 

"Prayer is the burden of a sigh, 
Tho falling of a tear; 



The upward glancing of an eye, 
When none bat God is near. 

O thou by whom we come to God ; 

The Life, the Truth, the Way ; 
The path ofprciyer thyself hast trod 

Lord, teach us how to pray." 

Written by a Sister. 

Carroll Co. Ills. 

Sbhc c^amili) Quit 


'^Children," says a modem writer, 
^■are the visible elements of the in- 
visible hereafter, for the world will 
Boon be a conclusion of which they 
are the premises." 

In this view, what an importance 
attaches itself to everything that 
has an influence in forming these 
elements and thcee premises! He 
who trains a child for good or for 
evil knows not, cannot know, all 
that he does, for he gives character 
and direction to forces, whose pow- 
er no human arithmetic can esti- 
mate. Yet in the majority of cases, 
parents seem to have no realizing 
sense of the fact that they are al- 
most to the last degree responsible 
for the men and women whom they 
»end out from their homes. Parents 
do not think enough of the bearing 
of the daily and hourly education 
which they are giving their chil- 
dren. They forget that the little 
Act of justice or of injustice of to- 
day, the kind word given or with- 
held, the wrong act allowed to pass 
unrebuked, and the right one un- 
appreciated, are all having an in- 
Äuence on the whole character and 
jccmrae of the child. You cannot 
throw into the ocean a pebble, how- 
*?cr small, but that aome segment 

of the circle it creates shall one day 
touch the outmost bounds of tho 
great sea. 

It is with these views of the im- 
portance of home education that we 
propose a few familiar talks with 
parents — simply seeking to offer tc^ 
them a few hints and suggestions. 

The first topic which suggests it- 
self in this connection has referenco 
to the discipline of the child. We 
shall doubtless all agree that uni- 
form obedience to the will of the 
parent is an essential in a well-regu- 
lated household. But how is this 
end to be secured? This is a ques- 
tion requiring the most thoughtful 
consideration. To us it seems that 
three elements are indispensable to 
good government. These are gen- 
tleness, firmness, and uniformity— 
and they must always be combined. 

A parent must be gentle with his 
child that the child may never see 
in him a loss of self-control, or the 
evidence that he is influenced by 
passion or self-will; — above all, he 
must bo gentle that the child may 
never for one moment forget or 
doubt that the parent loves him. 
The great power of the parent over 
the child, the power that is to influ- 
ence and restrain him in that future 
which lies without the limits of 
childhood, is the power of love. 
But it is impossible to impress one 
with the thought that you love him, 
when you are addressing him angri- 
ly and treating him harshly. We 
anticipate your objection — "I have 
tried gentle tones and they are not 
obeyed, and if I begin with these I 
am generally obliged to end with % 
far different tone and manner." 
And why? Cannot your child be 
taught to obey a command given in 



a quiet, aflfcctionate tone ? Think 
a moment — are you not responsible 
for the habit he has formed of wait- 
ing for a loud imperative voice? 
And this brings us to a consideration 
of the second element which we 
have named — as essential to good 
government — the necessity of firm- 
ness. Your gentle tones have lack- 
ed this element, therefore they have 
not been obeyed. "We can best ex- 
plain our meaning by introducing 
you to a little nursery scene, the 
counterpart of which is enacted ev- 
ery day. A little boy is playing 
upon the floor, while his mother sits 
near him sewing. The mother 
looks up from her work and says 
gently, ''Johnny, shut the door." 
Johnny continues to build his block 
house, utterly ignoring the com- 
mand. The request is twice repeat- 
ed, with more emphasis, with no 
more effect — ''John, do you hear 
me, shut the door." This time the 
tone is loud and angry, and Johnny, 
who dares no longer disobey, moves 
elowly toward the door. Very 
likely this tardy obedience will be 
followed by unjust punishment. 
Unjust because administered in a 
passion, and unjust because John- 
ny's mother has never taught him 
prompt obedience. Now the first 
mistake was evidently in the way 
in which the command was first 
given. But was the tone too gen- 
tle? No, but it lacked firmness. 
It did not express as it should a 
determination to be obeyed the first 
time. Children often display great 
Hagacity in deciding how far it is 
safe for them .to disobey. They 
disregard the first, perhaps the sec- 
ond, command, because they have 
<lönc so before with impunity; — 
they find it safe to disobey the gen- 

tle voice, but perilous not to heed 
the angry tone and threat. Show 
to them that the one course is as 
dangerous as the other, by giving 
authority to your first command, 
however quietly made, and you 
will have no reason to complain 
that you must use sternness and 
severity in order to be obeyed. But 
we can hardly consider this head 
without touching upon the third 
essential, viz. uniformity. Firm- 
ness must be uniformly expressed, 
else the child will take advantage 
of the gentleness which lacks this 
quality. Here perhaps lies the 
great fault of parents. There are 
few, if any, who do not in some 
cases govern judiciously, but they 
are not always judicious. A request 
which to-day is granted will be re- 
fused to-moiTOw, simply because 
the mood has changed, and so a 
command which to-day is repeated 
several times, and finally allowed 
to pass unrecognized, will to-mor- 
row be angrily given, and a refusal 
to obey promptly as angrily pun- 
ished. There needs no argument to 
prove that such a course is most inju- 
rious in its influence upon the child 
— and yet you will very rarely find 
a family of children that is govern- 
ed uniforml}^ by fixed principles of 
right. The reason is, that parents 
are not willing to take the trouble'^ 
and exercise the self-control which 
is required. It is not easy always* 
to control oneself, to stop and think 
of the justice or injustice of one's • 
commands; nor is it so easy dis-"'*'^ 
passionately to punish the first a' 
of disobedience as to wait until au- 
ger seeks revenge becauf^e one's will 
has not been obeyed. ' Bot are ^ny 
deserving the 6a<^l*ed n'amc of father 
or mother, who are not willing tö^' 



make any efforts whicli the inter- 
ests of the child demand ? What we 
have written is only designed to 
serve as an. index finger pointing 
the parent to a serious considera- 
tion of this most important subject. 
In closing, permit us to repeat in 
few words the three points we have 
been endeavoring to impress upon 
your thought. In the government 
of your children, be gentle, that 
they may never forget that you are 
they who love them, and whose 
love changes not with their way- 
wardness ; firm, that they may un- 
derstand your lightest word of com- 
mand as a call to prompt obedience ; 
and uniform, that gentleness and 
firmness may always rely upon the 
*iame response, and make ever the 
sam-e successful appeal. 



Coming home from school one 
lay, says a gentleman, a large pile 
jf wood lay before our little back 
loor. ''There's w^ork for you, Bil- 
y,'' said Ned Blake, the boy who 
vas with me. ^^Your father had 
)etter do as my father does, hire a 
nan to get it in ; it is too much for 
L boy, mother says, and it will take 

hie w^hole of Wednesday afternoon : 

ou will have no time for play. 

^ow. Bill, I would not do that, I 

ell you!" 

TJiis was the substance of Ned's 
ük as we stood before the tvood- 
ile, and tbe more he said", the high- 
>j,t.grewj by the time he left me 
Ji)/jgan to think myself a poorly 
igd boy indeed. "There is work 

I for you, Willie," said mother, as I 
j sidled into the kitchen; "did you 
'mind that beautiful w^ood at the 
I gate as you came in ?" "I reckon I 
I did," I muttered to myself, but said 
I nothing aloud, only asking how fath- 
er did. He had been sick for many 
, months, and the family funds I now 
I knew were becoming low. "It is a 
monstrous pile," I at length said 
getting a glimpse at it from the 
window. "So much the better for 
us, Willie," said mother cheerfully ; 
"a long winter is before us, you 

Dinner was soon ready; the ta- 
ble spread in the little kitchen, and 
father was helped out from an ad- 
joining room by his two little daugh- 
ters, one on each side. Father and 
mother sat down to our frugal meal 
with thankful hearts, I am sure ; 
the girls chatted as usual, while I 
sat brooding over that "awful pile." 
I am afraid my chief dish was a 
dish of pouts. Father asked me 
several questions, but I took no 
part in the pleasant table-talk. 
"Well, my boy," said father, after 
dinner, "there's that wood to be got 
in : no school this afternoon, so you 
have time enough -, you had better 
do it the first thing." "It will take 
the whole afternoon," I said coldly ; 
"the boys are going nutting." I 
was not sure of this, but any thing 
in the way of an objection to the 

My father said nothing. Lear, 
I dear father; God forgive me for 
wounding his feelings. "Mother," 
; I said, followin<r her out into the 
i pantry, "Ned Blake's father hires 
\his wood di-awn; his mother think^.'*-- 
i it is too much for a boy to do. Why-* 
I don't father hire ? "Ah," said my" - ' 
[mother sadly, "the Blake's are ' 



very differently off from us ; your 
poor father" — tears came into her 
eyes, she stopped, Mary ran in 
where we were, and I, half ashamed 
of myself, escaped out the back 
door. Still Ned Blake's words 
rankled in me, and I thought it was 
too bad ; nor did the brisk west 
wind blow off the fumes of the fool- 
ish grumbling, which made a cow- 
ard of me. I sat down on the 
wood-block with my hands in my 
pockets, and shuffled my feet among 
the chips in sour discontent. ''It is 
such a monstrous woodpile," I said 
to myself a dozen times. 

Presently out came mother. I 
jumped up. ''"VYillie," she said 
cheerfully, ''I would take right hold 
of the work now — you will soon get 
it in.*' *'It is 80 monstrous, moth- 
er,'* I said in a self-pitying tone ; 
*'it will take me for ever, and half 
kill me into the bargain." <'For ev- 
er is a long, long while," she said; 
^^come, let us look at the pile. It is 
big, but all you have to do is to take 
a stick at a time ; that wont hurt 
you, Willie, I am sure: only one 
Btick at a time, yet one stick at a 
time will make that pile vanish 
quicker than you think for, Willie. 
Try it now." 

There was a kindness and yet de- 
cision in my mother's tones which 
were irresistible. She could put 
even hard things, or what we 
thought hard, in a very achievable 
light. "Only one stick at a time," 
I cried, jumping up and following 
hor; really the pile seemed already 
to lessen under this now modo of 
attack. "Only one stick at a time;" 
that seemed easy enough. "Only 
one stick at a time." What was 
xh^ need of a man to do that ? '<Ono 

stick at a time:" if l^ed Blake 
could not do that, he was a poor 
tool. Ah, and a poor tool he proved 
to be. My mother had got my met- 
tle up, and I boldly went to work. 
"Father," said I, bolting into the 
the house at a later hour in the 
afternoon, all in a glow, "father, 
please tell me what time it is ?" 
"Eight minutes after three," an- 
swered he, looking at his watch. 
"Whew !" I shouted, "and the pflo 
is mastered." Never did I feel such 
a strong and joyous sense of the 
power of doing. Finding mother, 
"Mother," I said, putting my arms 
around her neck, "I was a naughty 
boy, but *one stick at a time* has 
cured me." 

I did not then know the full value 
of the lesson I had learned. Years 
of labor, successful labor, have since 
tested and amply proved its value. 
When your work looks insurmount- 
able, and you seem to have no heart 
to take hold of it — as work many a 
time will — remember it is only one 
stick at a time, and go at it. 

Child's Paper. 

^' r rt s p n d Ü n n^ 

Brother Quinter : 

The Novem- 
ber No. came to hand with a sub- 
scription blank for subscribers to the 
Visitor. I obtained seven subscri- 
bers and then handed the paper to 
a brother who I presume has se- 
cured the remainder of the Club by 
this time. I did not enter my name 
with the list I obtained from the 
fact that my Post office address waB 
about to be changed; hence, you 


will find my name on the list made 
up by br. David Bollinger of "Cov- 
ington, Miami co., Ohio, to wliich 
place my paper will be sent. 

Br. Qninter, I am pleased to see 
the effort made to spread the glad 
tidings of the Gospel throughout 
the land, and hope the brethren 
one and all and everywhere may duly 
appreciate the great necessity and 
importance of such an effort, and 
with due respect for themselves and 
the interest of the church, lay to a 
helping hand by contributing lib- 
erally to the support of the enter- 
prise and the spread of your valuable 
paper; thereby disseminating the 
views acd doctrines of the church 
to all who may choose to become 
acquainted with them. O that we 
had more such brethren that are 
willing to spend and be spent for 
Christ in the field, then the mighty 
work of Zion would prosper, and 
thousands would be made to trem- 
ble as a Felix of old. Scores would 
fiock to king Emanuel. We want 
men of talent, men of sound hearts 
and clear heads, full of love and 
zeal, liberal and philanthropic in 
their views. Men who have an 
interest in the welfare of others, 
and the salvation of precious souls; 
— ^not dogmatical, narrow, contract- 
ed, self conceited souls, with but 
little for service; no, no, dear breth- 
ren, that character who holds the 
destinies of all Creation in his all- 
wise and omnipotent hand, never 
destined that ma7i the noblest 
workmanship of his creation, should 
be placed upon earth for no other 
purpose than to eat, sleep, and ac- 
cumulate wealth, and heap dollar 
upon dollar, add farm to farm, and 
at last, but not least, lay down and 
die — whose body shall then become 

food for worms, and his soul be in 
everlasting torment. Oh no ! man 
that noble being, created in the 
likeness of his Creator, with a fac- 
ulty susceptible of reason, was des- 
tined for a more noble purpose 
than that of the brute, to wallow 
in the mire. He was made and 
placed on earth to reverence 
his Creator God, cultivate and im- 
prove all the talents that God has 
given him, that he may justly ap- 
preciate, love, and obey that char- 
acter who rules the heaven above, 
and the earth beneath, and 
who controls the maddened winilB, 
and guides the flashing lightnings, 
calms the belching thunder, ''meas- 
ui'es the waters in the hollow of 
his hand, meted out heaven with 
a span, and comprehendeth the 
dust of the earth in a measure. 
Well might a ßacred writer say 
"Thine O Lord, is the greatness, 
and glory, and the majesty, for all 
in heaven and in earth is thine, 
thine is the kingdom O Lord, Thou 
art exalted above all, thou reign- 
est over all, and in thine hand iß 
1 power and might. Behold, the 
I heaven and the heaven of heavens 
I is the Lord's: the earth also with 
jail that is therein. Ascribe ye 
greatness to our God; for there is 
j none like unto the God of Israel, 
I who rideth upon the heavens in 
his sti-ength, and in his excellency 
i in the sky. Thou, even thou, art 
i Lord alone; thou hast made heav- 
|en ^the heaven of heavens with 
i all their host. O Lord our God, 
I how excellent is thy name. 
j C. ^. E.. 

; Covington, Ohio, Dec. 4th 1S59. 



lleiuB from the (TIuirrliCH. 

J^r. P. J. Brown of Preston co- 
Ta. writes as follows : 

".The churches of Ten Mile, 
Georges creek, and Sandy creek, 
have formed a missionary board by 
appointini^ two brethren in each ofj 
the churches to be the representa- 
tives in said board. At the request 
of the board I expect to travel three' 
months, and I have for my compan- 
ion br. Bucklew of our own ca. Br. 
Smith ( br. B. orders the Visitor sent 
to this brother ) is one of the fruits of 
our labors. We desire, and greatly 
need the prayers of you all who are 
aware of the great necessity of a 
more general diffusion of the true 
principles of the gospel among the 
people. We are now at br. Dcbolts 
on our way to the head of Dunkard 
creek, and from thence to Cameron 
station. AVe held meetings from 
Sunday last to Wednesday about 
six miles west of Bruceton. We 
baptized three willing candidates. 
And although only about 10 miles 
from Salem meetinghouse, the peo- 
ple were entirely ignorant of our 
principles. We are nearly certain 
of eight or ten more when we go 
there again, if the enemy does not 
get ahead of us. When our three 
months arc expired, br. John Wise 
is to travel tliroc months, and by 
that time it Avill be pentecost." 

Letter from California. 

Gilroy, Santa Clara co. Cal., Dec. 15, 1859. 

In conference assem- 
bled, we the brethren on the Pacific 
coast, in the state of Cal. send greet- 
ing. The distance between us, we 

think a sufficient apology lor send- 
ing .our wislves by the messenger of 
thought. Perhaps it is as well for' 
us to give a short iiistor}^ of our ex- 
istence äs a part of the body of 
Christ. I^early three years ago,- 
iive of us landed here from Hancock 
CO. Ills. Two members were alrea- 
dy here. Since we have been here, 
six have been added to our number 
by ba2:)tism. Last October, five 
members more, via the plains, lan- 
ded here, in all now seventeen in 
^o. one having died since we have 
been here, namely, Andrew Jackson 
Steffey, formerly from the state of 
^Maryland. We organized into a bo- 
dy, and hefd a communion meeting 
last fall, according to the rule of the 
brethren, as we understand it. Be- 
loved brethren, although we arc 
2000 miles from you, and having the 
I Word of God to guide us as well as 
I it does 3'ou, we still wish to be re- 
Imembered by you at a throne of 
grace, and be recognised by you as 
a part of the body. We wish to be 
counseled by you, and^ instructed by 
you, in all the Avays of the Lord, 
when our circumstances will permit. 
About tvro weeks since,'the minutes 
of Y. M. of 1859 came to hand, and' 
we assure you, dear brethren, it is 
a gratification to us, and cause of 
comfort, to know that an entire uni- 
on exists between tlie Eastern and 
Western brethren. We are also wil- 
ling to abide by the decisions of Y. 
M. where occasions require, and cir- 
cumstances permit. In other words, 
we acknowledge the necessity ol 
such decisions. Lastly, we unite 
with our brethren in Oregon desi- 
ring you to send us here on the Pa- 
cific coast, two or more missionary 
])rethren (for we sec in the Visitor tlie 
missionay question is considerably 
agitated, and we pray God it will still 



increase, and grow until thei'S is life' ces are limited, or in other words, 
sufficient to produce action, to labor should the trip be burdensome in a 
for a season with us in Oregon and pecuniary sense, we will lighten the 
Cal. at our communion meetings, burden as "much as we are able, 
and set in order the things needed. Again, should any wish to locate 

here on the Pacific coast, the change 
of location would be a good one so 
far as climate, health, and a pleasant 
time to get round, and hold meet- 
ings and other matters are con- 
cerned. Yet there are some things 
that are not so desirable here, espe- 
ciallv about the land titles. There 


Signed by order of the church ; 

George Wolfe jun. 

D. T. 'Wheelock, 

Jacob AVolfe, 

T. Q. Caudill, 

T. J. Caudill, 

James Wood. 
take or 

Pentecost l8607 If you \ee fit to ^^'^^ this cause, arise frequent alter- 
publish it in the Visitor, do so ; , ^•''^^^^^^^ attended with serious cir- 
any way so it comes before the ! ^^^^^''^^^f,^^^; 
brethren at Y. ]M. 

G. TT 

nV^illbr. Kurtz or Qiiinter is a great deal of land the title for 
r forward this to Y. M. on Y^''''^.,]^ ^^ ^^'^ and dispute, and 


there are 
irood titles also, and some conrrress 
land. Some of the brethren in these 

parts, may move near Stockto 

An Extract of a Letter from brother '^'^^^^'^ ^,V^'^ , ^^^ . brethren tL.G 

George Wolfe. 
I want to convey a few thoughts 

crossed the plains last summer, are 
>ettling. There are government 

^ k 4- ^ ^^^r . ^^„^ 1 T titles here. Land moderately im- 
01 what my leelinpjs were, when i - , i , , ^ ^, «^ « 

4. 4.U \'iu.., ^„^ ^c ^ul ^ffi^^ «^ proved, can be bouorjit there from 
s^ot the Visitor out or the oince at i- . '^oa t j j 

Gilrov. (Eleven in Xo. and two ^^ *« «"^ per acre. Land second 
minutes oV Y. 31. for 1859.) I felt ?"''' ' J"' ^»ter good, climate good 
I looked at ^^'^^^th good. Oreo:on lumber 830 

"^ 10Ö0 feet. Yours in brotherly 

George Wolfe, jun. 
Gilroy, Santa Clara, co. Cal. 

joyful, or full of jo\ 

tigern, I thought — I said to myself, ^ ^ 

What Visitor is this that has come ^^^^ 

way out here on the Pacific coast. 

to greet me with tidings like this? 

1 read one, then another, and the i 

message the Visitor brought, was; 

peace. I thought again, the teach- 1 

ing the Visitor contained, was fa-i 

miliar. I recognised it, it was like ' Towards the 

the teaching I had heard 3 years a- Samuel Garber. 

go, in the Atlantic States. It was like Reported in last January Xo. 

that I am trving to teach here in Sr. Joseph Kelso sent us as coming from 

Cal. It was like the teachincr of the B^^^;i Creek Ch arch \damsco 0. 5.00 


Selief of brother 


-ir . tj. ^1 ^ r- r. Piiiot Creek Church. Ross co. 0. 

JMaster. it was the teaching of Br. Jeremiah Bce^hly Accident Alle 


the Master's Household. I shall' " gheny co. Md. i,50 

now conclude in very few words, i ^^- '^"^'^ ^ Ebersole for N Kessler A J g 2,00 

IfyOUSeefit to publish all or any | Amount up to data 86,67 
part of this in the Visitor, do so. • Of -wbicb sum has been paid over to 

Should any of the brethren come to ■ ^^ ^ Bowman, as stated before 40,00 

Cal. on a missionary tour, we would ^ Remains in our hands 4 w 

hail their arrival with joy, and view ' Sum still needed nearly $60, which we deem 
it as a good omen for the increase of too much for one church.' the church of Br. S 
the faith in Cal. Truly the harvest ' ^^^^^r in Illinois, which generously steps in 
1 . ,4- ^ 1 xi 'i 1 and will see the debt fully paid bv next Y. M. 

luere is great, and the laborers are Then let . i . 


_ . tho^^e that feel to do something in 

Again, should anv come to la- ithis case, do it soon. Our brethren in Tennessee 

bor with us a spell, and then return will please to let us know, whether we should 
♦rs. 4-u^ K ^-^ ^A-'^ r.^ i. 1, isend the balance in our hands right away in a 

to the Atlantic states, whose resour- ; draft, or pay at the Y M in gold. ^ 




Died near Dtincansvillo Blaimo: Pa, Docb: 1- 
Bister RACHEL SELL, daughter of brother Ja- 
cob and sister Catharine Smith, and only mar- 
ried eleven days before tu Joseph Sell aged 18 

years, 10 months & 16 days. Also MARY 

ANN SMITH daughter of the same parents, Dec; 
3, aged|13 years 5 months <fe 17 days. — Also De- 
cember 6, of the same family ANN SMITH age 
nearly 2 yenrs. Also January I, a babe of si.x 
teen days. Thus the bereavement of this family 
has been great, bnt one child living of twelve. 
Disease of the abovenamod Scarlet-fever. 

Died in the upper church district Cumber- 
land CO. Pa. Jan. 3rd of scarlet fever MARY 
FRANCES KELLER daughter of brother Dan- 
iel and sister Catharine Keller aged 2 years, 11 
months, and 13 days. Funeral service per- 
formed by br. Joseph Sollenbcrgcr and br. Da- 
vid Demiide. Text Rom 6 : 23. 

Thou didst leave us tender and young 

XVeelv caus'd us to vfeep and mourn 

35ut not as those that have no hope 

Mercy clothed you \rith the white robo 

Tliis is our comfort we rejoice 

Your voice mixM with angelic voice 

Through grace wo hope that we shall see 

To have part in glory with thee. ^^^ ^^^^ y^^,. ^^- j^^j. ^.^^ gi^^^ ^.■,^^], ]^^j. husband 

Died in the Fame neighborhood Jan 6th of Jnraes L Priest, moved from Pennsylvania to 
the same disease SOPHIA ELIZABETH j Ohio in the year ISIO ; she lived a widow for 36 
BEECHER daughter of Philip and Maria j years before she died, she has been a meml>€r 
Beecher, aged 11 mouths and 1 day. Funeral | for 1-i years and died in the hope of a blessed 

Died in tho same place September 24, ALEX- 
of brother Chauncey F. and sister Elizabeth 
Lingenfelter, aged 1 year and 7 months. 

Died in Winona co., Minnesota at the resi- 
dence of his son-in-law, br. PhilipRamers, on the 
2yth of November 1859, br. STEPHEN THACK- 
REY, aged 75 year.s, and 8 days. Disease 
dropsy of the chest. 

After an illness of twenty days, died at his 
residence near Rowsburg, Ashland Co. Ohio, 
November 11th 1859, br. ABRAHAM ECKER 
M, D., in the 75th year of his age. He was a 
faithful brother in the church for more than 
forty years and died in the full hope of a blessed 
immortality. Ho emigrated from Westmore- 
land county Pa. in May 1818, and was known ag 
a Physician upwards of thirty years. He loaves 
a kind and loving companion, 10 children 75 
grandchildren and 20 great grand children to 
mourn his loss. But they need not sorrow as 
those that have no hope. Funeral services, by 
brother J (xarver and G Witwer. Rev. 14: 13. 

My dear children I must go ; 

The time that God hath set, is come. 

To take mo from my friends below.. 

And liy me in the silent tomb. 

J. O. B, 

Died in the Loudonville church, Ashlnnd eo. 
0., November 2nd sister PAULINA PRIEST in 

pervice performed by br, 
and br. David Demude. 

Joseph SoUeuberger 
Text 1 Cor. 15 : 22. 
D. K. 
Died very suddenly in Upper Dublin church, 
Montgomery co. Pa. sister MARY ANN Mc- 
C0ÖL, consort to br. Christian Mc Cool, aged 47 
years, 1 month and 10 days, leaving a husband 
and 7 children to mourn her loss. May they con- 
Eole themselves with words "They that 
pleep in Jiesus will God bring with him," and 
that, what is our loss, is her gain 
text Matt 24 : 43, 44, by br. 

J. Price. 

Farewell, Farewell, my children dear, 
For sweetly l;iy I sleeping here; 
Then ready be, for die you must, 
With thy kind Mother sleep in dust. 
Think, children dear, by grief oppress'd 
Thy Mother in the grave doth rest, 
\The .»-pirit rests «bove the sky ; 
IVepaie to meet me when you die ! 
There's glory, rest, and peace and love 
In this blest region up above 
Which I enjoy, and long to see 
You ready for my company. 
Farewell, my loving husband, too. 
We're parted for a while 'tis true. 
If garment white you do retain. 
We'll meet and no more part again. 

J. U. S. 

Died in Lewisville, Bedford co. Pa. Ontober 
20, 18.59, of scarlet fever, MARY JANE CLAAR, 
kged S years, 5 months and 21 day«, mid Octo- 
years, 2 months and 7 days. Both were tho 
children of brother John M. and 

immortality. Funeral service by brother Elias 
Dickey and Morgan Workman. Text John 5 : 

E. P, L, Dow. 
Died in Jackson township, Lebanon co. Pa. 
January 19th 1860, sister SUSANNA HARTZ- 
LER, d.-iughter of br. Jonathan Hartzler; age not 
given. Her disease was consumption. She was 
a beloved young sister, and died full of hope. 
At her funeral on the 22nd at tho old Brethren 
Meeting house in Tulpehoccon the writer and 
other brethren spoke to a large concourse ol 
people from John 5 : 28, 29. 

Died in the same neighborhood Jan. 20, Si."- 
ter SUSANNA ZUG, widow of br. Abraham Zug, 
a minister of the Gospel, who had departed tl 'h 
life IS years ago. The sister's age was 85 y 
and lO'montbs. She was buried at the .-. 
place on the 23rd, at which occasion br. Joscp' 
Markey, Jacob Hollinger, Christian Bomberger. 
Israel Meyer and Isaac Brubacker edified the 
large meeting with the word of God from 1 Chron, 
29 : 15. The deceased was tho writer's dear 

Died in same district and was buried Jan. 24 
an infant son i-f br. Daniel Weber, where tht 
writer spoke from .Tohn 16 : 16. 

Died in same co. Jan. 22, sister ANNA SMITH 
widow, aged 77 y. 8 m. A 22 d. Funeral text 
Ravclation 14 : 13. 

Died in Lancaster co Pa. Jan. 25. sister MA 
RY BOLLINGER, widow of br. Jacob Boiling 
cr. dec. aged ab(.ut 74 years. She was a mem 

ber of the Concstoga church. 

The above four notices from John Zttg, 

Died in Yellow Creek conp. Morrison's Cov( 
P.a. Dee. 28, 1859. of scarlet fever CHRISTIN/ 
bister Eliza j BOWSER, daughter of br.Jacob and sist, Mar 
i garet Bowser, aged 8 years and 6 months. 



ffli yspii mun 


The object of the werk will be the 
same as it has heretofore beee. namely, 
the adrocacy of the doctrines and prac- 
tice* of a pure Christianity. 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 82 pages double 
aolumns, and the German 16 pages, 
■eatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscribers 
regularly about the first of each month, 
at the following 


Siagle copy of the English, one year. 

in advance, 


Six copies - - . . 


Thirteen copies - - - . 


Stftgle copy of the German, one year, 

in advance, 


eve* copies - . . 


Thirteen copies - _ - 6, 

Single copy of the German and English 1,25 
Six copies - - - - 7,0f 

And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

All persons to whom this Prospectus 
is sent, are requested to act as Agents 
in procuring subscribers. But should 
any who receive this, not feel inclined, 
or not be able to act, they will please 
hand it to others who will make some 
effort to circulate the Visitor. Friends^ 
please respond to this request at a» 
early day. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 

September 15th. 1859. 



which we will sell at the same price as the Publishers do, only adding (if sent 
by mail) the amount of postage we have to prepay. 
«r ,_ T 1 ^c ,t ,30 altogether 


Winchester's Lectures 1,75 
Neao's Theology 1 00 

Wandering Soul 1.00 

Kunst's German and English 

Dictionary 1.50 

Our Hymn Books single ,27 




,30 *• 1,80 

,3 " ,30 

Extra bound in Morocco ,40 

Do. with gilt edges .50 

,36 '* 3.36 

Double, German and English double price. 
Heart of Man, in ten emblematical figures either German or Eng^h 

25 Cents, Postage ,03 altogether ,38 




We are now able to furnish Hymn- 
books eitlier by express pr mail at the 
shortest notice, and sliali gladly fill largo 
«r small orders accon)panied by the 
eash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
|)en8c, and several hundred dollars are 
to be paid this month (June) to the Bin- 

By rujiil we shall send One Dozen sin» 
!^lc for $'^ 40 Ctnts postpaid, which is 
now required by law. By Express we 
send Onohundred single Hymnbooka for 
5*35,00, furnishing the box, but the 
freight to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Kymnbooks (gerrpan and eug- 
li&h) are counted double, 6 Copies as 
one Dozcn^^c. The books are got up 
in superior «tyle, and will please even 
the inost fastidious. Please, send orders 
soon to the Publisher, 

Henry Kurtz, 

ColumbiaDa, O. 



1 ite of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cesftful in treating cancers. Before his 
death lie cominutiicated to the under 
»igne.lhis mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They tiierefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon tnem and 
test the r'flicacy of their inode oftreating 
this nialii^nant disease. Persons coming 
hy the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
«oorey them from the station to Adams- 
hurt, if informed of the time of their 

Aildress, F. BLOCHER 4- CO. 
Adam8£Uuo, Westmoreland go. Pa. 


The publishers of this widely circp- 
lated and popular illustrated weekly 
journal of mechanics and science, an- 
nounce that it will be enlarged on the 
first of July, and otherwise grcaily im- 
proved, containingsixteen pages instead 
o/eight, the present size, which will 
make it the largest and cheapest scien- 
tific journal in the world ; it is the on- 
ly journal of its class that has ever suCf, 
ceeded in this country, and maintains 
a character for authority in all matters 
of mechanics, science and the arts, 
which is not excelled by any other 
journal puHlislied in this country or in 
Euope- Although the. publishers will 
incur an increased expense of $8,000 
a year by this enlargemsnt, they hare' 
determined not to raise the price of 
subscription, relying upon their friend« 
to indemnify them in this increased 
expenditure, by a corresponding in- 
crease of subscribers. Terms $2 a 
year, or 10 copies for $15. Specimen 
copies of the paper with a pamphlet 
of information to inventors, furnished 
gratis, by marl, on application to tbe 

MUNN& Co. No. 37 Park Row, 
New York. 
Hon. Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner cf Patents has, we 
learn, associate! himself with Munn dc 
(/O. at the Scientific American office 
New York. — 


Dr. E. W. iVIoore,s Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years ezperience iu curing the 
worst cafes. For two dollars, a box 
•ontaining six bottles will be sennt to 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore 
Scalp Level, Cambria Co. Pa- 


Ohio Cultivator 

FOR 1860. 


Farm, Live Stock, Garden, Grohard, 

And the Cultivation of the Feopie. 
The Ohio Cultivator is a practical and re- 
liable Farmers' Paper, publisbe«! by S. 
D. Hab/s, at Columbus, twice every 
month, in book form for binding. 

Tbrmb — $1 a year single copy ; Jiree 
copies for $*J ; six for $4 ; nine for $6; 
and a copy extra to the getter up of 
every club of nine. 

S. D. HARRIS, Columbus, O. 




VOL.X. APRIL 1880. 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



The young man warned or the 

Responsibilities of youth page 
Secret things belong unto the Lord 
' Prayer answered 
Worship in Singing 
The Mission-Question No. 1 - 
The Minister and his Scythe 
Religious belief 
The bright side 
The priceless (iii ft 
A beautiful Reply 
The Family Altar 
The xMissior.ary Labor 

Education - - - 

Government of the Church - 
Look to thyself 
Truth. — Anne, the fretful 
News from the Churches 
>fotice. — Poetry 
Hallowed be thy Name 






%i\t ?(pri(, 1860. 

^ic 93iif[icnefr^iö« ^o. 2. e. 49 

^Tiiö 'ninfer a>atef" i f 52 
>Bie i|l ba6 neue !tcjltamcnt entftrtttben 55 

(i5(ecfenfil)(n9 in @otte6 Hl;r ? 56 

^ieOt eö einen 9}JitteIort K. s 59 
^rn^cn beantirortet 

1. uOer 5 93^of. 18,18 ? — 

A H Rineharl f I! 13 & Vis. 1,50. C 
Broadhurst 7,50. J S Burkhart. H 
FNikirk. Tli S Ilolsiuger 10. , PJ 
Brown. S M Culhers. D Thomas J^5. 
J Gotwals. J L Hetrick 1. W Wilcox. 
J II Bowman f H B. O W Miller. 
Steph Butterbaugh. A B Brumbaugh 11 
John Evert I SolGarber. W Panaba- 
ker 2,50. Sincerity. J W Blanch 1 
HB. DB Klepper. David Geiser 5. 
J A Ridenour f H 13. J S Flory 6,65. 
N B Johnson 10. M Miller. A Smith. 
S Thomas. F Weeler ,50 J W Blaucl 
1,70. D H Keller. J S Hanger. Joht 
Kline. Dan Miller. 

A limited number of Advertisement 
not inconsistent with the character anc 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in 
serted on the cover. The circulatioi 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from th< 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thu 
affords a valuable medium for adverti 

Rates of advertising. 
One square of ten lines or less 
for six months 
for twelve months 
One column one year 
Two colums 



4 93ief.20, 11 $ 

Sue. 7, 26 f fi 
l»uc. 7, 28 f i 
ten 5(u§t)rurf 9veid) ©ottes 
9J^Utl). 9, 16. 17 J 
3cl). 15, 5 ^ * 





for on« 






Letters Received 

From D Workman with $1. P Hack- 
man. Sarah Longenecker. Sam J 
Hutchison fll B <S- Vis 2. Dan Spich- 
ef 4. Josiah P Meyers 3. J L K. 

:M Beshoar 18,57. D H Bonebreak f 
HB&Vis. ,77. DanSengcr, Leon 
Furry 10. D P Sayler. C Heim. U 
3\t Buechle. N Leathermen. F Weck- 
ler. Mose Miller 2. W Hertzler. J 
Z. E S 31iller. David Geiser- B 
Bowman. D Meyers. Sam Harley. 
E J Blough. B F Moomaw 13 84. 
John Lewis. E Arnold 11 f H ß & Vis. 
P Hollowbush. Sam Longenecker 1. 

Mail Irregularities 

We i)ave never heard ofso manj con' 
plaints from our subscribers, than th 
winter. Again and again we have bee 
called upon to supply missing No's, th: 
with doing so and also furnishing bac 
No's to lately coming in subscriber 
our edition of the three first No's is ei 
tirely exhausted, even imperfect Copic 
which were not to be sent out ordinär 
ly, we had tosend, knowing that tho! 
weose No. was lost, would rather hai 
a poor one than none at all. We ai 
sorry, under these circunistancea to I 
unable to supply the first four Numbe 
of the present volume any 'more, ai 
therefore propose to new subscribers j 
send us hereafter only Sixty Cents tl 
single copy for the balance of the yei 
from ]May to December, both inclusiv 
or Five Dollars for ten copies for 11 
same time. 

Expecting our next yearly meetii 
to be an important one, and that mai 
of our brethren would like to kno\, 
about it, we will enlarge the editio 
the Visitor snfiiciently to meet the i 
creased demand. Of course the Mi 
Utes will be charged extra as heretofor 


m- X- 9(l»Vtt I860. NO. 4 



The responsibilities of Youth. 

An extract from a Sermon. 


1. That God will bring men to 
judgment for the abuse of life's spring 
ti7ne or forming period. Our Maker 
has endowed us with certain poweri^ 
of tremendous energy, whose main 
working, or decisive action, is ac- 
complished during the period of 
youth. Let those ])owers take the 
right direction, and give them full 
scope in their proper season, and 
they determine happily the great 
[)roblem of the soul's destiny. But 
cripple them, or prevent and delay 
their action, and you disconnect 
the whole machinery of life, and 
expose the soul to a mischief incal- 
ulable and unending. ^S'ow to il- 
ustrate this point, let me take the 
position of the young man whose 
dea of responsibility is altogether 
orospective. He knows that God 
vill'hold him accountable for the 
jreat issues of life — that his man- 
Lood will exei-t an all controllioir 
nfluence over the evening of life, 
nd over his eternal destiny. He 
^Jnderstands the solemn import of 
ch admonitions as these : "There 
no work, nor device, nor knowl- 
ige, nor wisdom, in the grave 
hither thou goest." "And if the 
|ee fall toward the south, or tow- 
the north, in the place where 
|e tree falleth, there it shall be." 
ft knows that death comes to pluck 
rfruit just as it hangs o.i life's 

boughs. He knows that to be 
wrouGj in the dvincr hour is to be 
wrong forever. But he does not 
consider that his youth is of such 
importance in the view of God, as 
to involve much accountability. 
He thinks he may trifle now — may 
give himself to idle pleasures now — 
I may waste valuable opportunities 
: noic, if only he bethinks himself in 
time to die, at peace with God. 

To his imagination, his whole 
youth is a kind of pastime. He 
somehow separates it from the pe- 
riod of maturity, and imagines that 
God overlooks it, and defers the 
oj)ening of that Book which is to 
record his history, until the frivolity 
and irresponsibility of youth give 
place to thought and soberness. 

But even on the supposition tliat 
the tree is not to be judged till it 
bears fruit; that mature lif^ devel- 
ops the facts which are to consti- 
tute the material of final judgment : 
and supposing that every joung man 
held a charter of life which should 
preclude the contingency of death, 
still it is impossible that God should 
fail to hold men responsible for the 
season of youth. This period of 
life cannot be viewed aside from its 
relations. By the ver}' structure 
of our being, youth is constituted 
the forming period. God would 
have to take down this curious 
piece of mechanism, and reconstruct 
it with different powers and new 
laws, if he would make it possible 
to isolate youth so that it should 
not be the nursery and school of 

G. Y. Vol. X. 7 



AVe may justly liken character to| 
a u-i'cat arcli, and the 2)ractices of 
youth to the scaffoTtling which aids 
in its erection. Who does not know 
tluxt the pulling down of a few ])oles 
and planks is a very different thing 
iVoni picking in ])ieces the strong 
masonry which remains? And who 
has yet to learn that the solid 
siructuro of confirmed hahit will 
btand immovahle, after the scaffold- 
ing of yoythful folly has fallen down 
by its own weight ? Now here is 
the weak point in this reasoning 
hy wliich the young man is led to 
underestimate the season of youth. 
He thinks it will be easy to change 
his mode of life. Ho' will, by-and- 
by, forsake that bad society in which 
lio mingles. He will stop, those 
oaths. He will cease to look upon 
the wine cup. He will return to 
tlie habits of church going, and Bi- 
ble reading, in which he was educa- 
ted. But, alas! he finds that Sa- 
tan has been busy on this scaffold- 
ing with his trowel and hammer, 
r.nd that the arch of sinful habit is 
so firmly built that he cannot move 
It. He reaches manhood, the point 
at v/hich he imagined responsibility 
would begin; and finds, to his cha- 
grin, tliat the whole question of life 
is ah'eady settled by the education 
which youth has given him. That 
iancied pastime, that sunnj^ period 
. of licensed frivolity, that mere por- 
tico to the great structure of life, 
lias given character to his whole 
])eing. He thought he was tracing 
ills moral image in colors which he 
could easily wash oiit, but to his 
surprise he finds them indelible. 
AVhen too late, he ascertains that 
ycnith is the mould in which man- 
hood is shaped, and that having 
suficred the ductile passions of early 

life to take a mis-shapen form, he 
cannot now beat and file the cold 
mass until its figure please him. 

How reasonable is it then that 
God should bring men into judg- 
ment for the abuse of such a form- 
ing period? To resist accountabil- 
ity here would be denying all ac- 
countability. It is here that char- 
acter is made. In the wondrous 
structure of our nature, it is arrang- 
ed that what is done and suffered 
in youth, shall never cease to influ- 
ence us. Youth is endowed with 
powers and advantages Avliich must 
be tested once for all. It is as if a 
man should give to his two sons a 
mass of gold, with a variety of 
moulds, and but one opportunity to 
melt and shape the ore. One passes 
his portion through the fire, pours 
it into a well-selected mould, and 
becomes posses^d of an elegant and 
useful treasure. But the other i:? 
indifferent about the form, and pro- 
duces from the fire a shapeless mass, 
full of rough and jagged points. 
It is neither coin, nor plate, nor jew- 
elry. It is after all but the raw 
material still formless and useless, 
Lik(?this shapeless mass of gold is 
the material of character v/hicl 
results from the neglect of youthfu 
culture and discipline. And unlike 
gold, human character cannot b( 
heated up and poured out into anj 
mould that is desired, but one« 
formed into whatever shape, it i 
next to impossible to take out al 
marks and traces of its first figur( 

'educating influences SQUANDERE] 

2. God will also bring men 1 

judgmenf /or the educatinfj ivfluenc 

which arc bestoiced vpon the iJerU 

of youth. fl 



God has not only created trees, 
and endowed them with the princi- 
j)le of vegetation, hilt he has made 
an atmosphere in which they are 
to grow. So that if you could ima- 
gine a tree in your garden to he 
possessed of intelligence and respon- 
sihility, you would hold it account- 
ahle not only for its innate princi- 
ple of growth and developement, 
hut for all those favorahle condi- 
tions in which it is placed. You 
would expect to ahsorb the dew 
through the delicate pores of its 
leaves, to drink the showers of 
heaven which run about its roots, 
to catch color and vitality from the 
sunlight, and silently to draw its 
very being from the atmosphere. 

hi like manner docs God rejrard 
n^en as his plantings, which he 
Avould have become trees of right- 
eousness to adorn his Paradise. 
And he has not only endowed us 
with certain powers and principles 
which we deem parts of our very 
selves, such as reason, sensibility, 
conscience, 2:)0wer of habit, and an- 
ticipation; but he has surrounded 
with a moral atmosphere just 
iitted to awaken, develop, and di- 
ce t the powers of our being. Xow, 
vho can measinx the sum of these 
ducating influences, especially as 
^ hey are found working in the pe- 
iod of youth? For we know that 
heir power is not perpetual, except 
they are cherished and encour- 
ged by obedience to them. Take 
young man from a Christian fam- 
y, who has been familiar from 
is earliest memory with the entire 
)und of holy influences. He has 
thoitt, a counterpart to what he ex- 
rienced icithin. His inward pow- 
s have all the while been wrouo-ht 
)on by scenes in which he has 


mingled, and by truths which he 
has learned. Memory runs back 
to her utmost limit ; yet finds not 
the hour when the reason, and con- 
science, and heart were not address- 
ed by the power of parental precept 
and example, by the statutes of 
God's TV'ord, by the hallowed in- 
fluences of the sanctuary and the 
Sabbath, by the mysterious ui^gency 

'of the Holy Spirit of grace, and by 
the ever varying admonitions of 

; Divine Providence. 


I These were the educating influ- 
jences which God bestowed upon 
I his youth, and which he adjusted 
' with divine skill, so as to aftbrd the 
jmost favorable opportunity for 
I right developement. But the young 
iman has made light of all these. 
; He has counted upon their perpet- 
|ual possession. He has not consid- 
j ered with what emphasis and ur- 
igency these varied influences ap- 
pealed to his young heart and to 
his unsophisticated reason. These 
are the showers and dews and alter- 
nate light and shade, by which the 
tree of righteousness was to he 
brought to maturity, and strength- 
ened so as to endure the drought 
which should afterward overtake 

Youth is the spring of life — the 
season of vegetation. And shall a 
man refuse all growtli at a time 
when all things favor it, and then 
deny his accountability ? Youth is 
the secure harbor in which the 
bark is to be furnished for the voy- 
age of life. And shall a man waste 
this opportunity, until he launch 
upon the troubled Avaters of riper 
years, which afford no calm, and no 
landing-place? Or doing this, and 
triflins: with all the educatino; influ- 



onces which operates so strongly 
upon the period of youth, shall a 
man wonder at the disastrous issue, 
or at the severity with which God 
will judge him for these things? 


3. God will also bring men to 
judgment for the misimprovcnient 
of youth, 6ecausß it is so considerable 
a portion of life. It is very natural 
to measure our period of probation 
by the three score years and ten 
which is the usual limit, rather 
than by the average duration of 
human life, which is some thirty 
years. All feel young at thirtj^. 
And yet during that period, one 
whole generation has passed from 
the earth ! Give a young man the 
indulgence he craves, and defer his 
accountability until the sunny peri- 
od of youth is over, will he stop at 
the age last named and say, *'I have 
outlived a generation, I will hence- 
forth bo sober and wise ?" No — 
his pulse throbs as vigorously as 
ever, and his blood courses through 
his veins with undiminished swift- 
ness. He snuffs the morning air, 
and says, ''Ha ! 1 am young jet I" 
If this then be taken as the measure 
of youth, is it not a vast subtraction 
to be made from the span of human 
life? Thirty years given to frivol- 
, ity when thirty years is a life-time 
to most of men ! Or say twenty 
years given up to folly when twenty 
years is to most two-thirds of their 
probation! Or put the range of 
life on a larger circle, say sixty 
years. Subtract as worse than 

your probable length of liffe, take 
out of that period this season of 
youth which j^ou are not willing 
to give to God, and then say if your 
Maker is not most grievously rob- 

Has God then no use for the youth, 
and strength, and elasticity of your 
life ? And will he be satisfied with 
the poorest fraction, with the mere 
wreck of your manhood? Or are 
there no works of piety assigned 
to that period of life, when the heart 
is most tender, and when religion 
can be so efficiently promoted by 
the strength and zeal of youth ? — 
Where is piety more beautiful than 
when its soft light shines from the 
youth of the household ? Has not 
God ordained praise out of the mouth 
of children? And can any tell to 
what degree of holy fervor and 
consecration men might attain if 
they began their career in the prac- 
tice of piety? We are told that 
peach trees are mainly valuable for 
fruit during the first few years of 
their growth. After some five 
yeai^ they have passed the period 
of great productiveness. So it is 
with human life. The great reason 
for develoi^ement, education, and 
pious culture being misimproved — 
youth being squandered — the poor 
balance of life is of comparatively 
little value. In how many cases is 
it true of those who defer the prac- 
tice of godliness till mature years, 
that the whole noon and evening 
of their existence are exhausted in 
unlearning the errors, and vainly 
struggling with the bad habits of 
wasted this spring time of youth, I youth ? How often do you exclaim 

and you have even then but the 
fraction of your earthly being to 
■devote to God ! Now, my hearers, 
make any reasonable estimate ofj 

as you struggle with some besetting 
sin, <'0h, had I never learned this 
sin ? Had I started aright! Had I 
employed my youthful vigor in 



practicing those pious habits, which ] ly folly, and waste, and vice, are the 
are now so hard to be acquired, how j electric elements which blacken 
easy and pleasant a religions life those clouds into angry storms, and 
would now bei" — Thus men rob; scare the soul by their flashes of 

God. Effusing him the morning Of 
life, they devote but a fraction of 
their years to religion, and even 
these yeai-s, like the hours of even- 
ing, are bedimmed with darkness 
or cloud, or rendered of little value 
by the fatiguing and injui'ious ac- 
tivities of early life. And will not 
God bring men to judgment for 
these things ? Ah yes ! and often 

conscience, and 
retribution I 

their thunders of 

bind on 


soul ! 

chains you 
It will be a 

gloomy business in old age, to sit 
imprisoned by your fireside, and 
try in vain to turn tho&e manacles 
of 3'outhful habit so that they shall 
not gall you ! Eemember that a 

ories which come across the pesti- 

lent marshes of a youth devoted 
Satan and seKI 



. , ^'' * , ^ ' i-i . , ^i pious old a^e will not sweeten mem 
that J ud foment does not hide itseiip • i . i" ^t. ^- 

behind the veil of death. The som- 
bre shades of memory contain a 
terrible avenger for youthful impi- 
ety. Should God spare your life 
to the utmost stretch of your an- 
ticipations, say three score and ten 
years — should you be permitted to 
run your race of pleasure — to trifle 
"vvith God two score years — to in- 
dulge your vain imaginations until 
they faded by age, and your pas- 
sions till they became worn out by 
abuse — to do just what you please — 
to ''let thy heart cheer thee in the 
days of thy youth, and walk in the 
ways of thy heart, and in the sight 
of thine eyes," — and then, if by in- 
finite mercy, God should bring you 
to repentance, and accept youi* 
worthless wreck of life — ^know you 
not that the memory of that old age 
would over-leap the interval of a 
score of years, and pass its days and 
nights amidst the tombs of those 

(youthful sins ? The proximate past 
is forgotten while youth is repro- 
iduced, to pour its mixture, whether 
bitter or sweet, into the cup which 
old age must drink. This is an in- 
evitable law of life. Early piety 
Ivill light up the clouds of life's 
ivening with hope and glory. Ear- 

4. The responsibilities of youth 
are enhanced by the many and va- 
ried warnings which are hestovjed 
njjon the season of life. God deals 
openly with man in this matter. 
From early childhood he opens to 
the imagination the vista of eter- 
nity. An angel stands in the way 
pointing onward to the future — to 
the clouds of the spirit world ; and 
as he points, he speaks eloquently 
of those great issues and grave re- 
sponsibilities which are to be met 
and measured there ? TThat though 
the voice of youthful mirth exclaim, 
''Now is the time for glee I Let us 
laugh and drive away dull care I'^ 
What though parental weakness 
and worldliness respond, "Young 
folks will be thoughtless and giddy!" 
What though parents write on their 
doorposts, "Fun for the young, 
religion for the old I" What though 
they think youthful piety a fiction ? 
Still is the solemn warning uttered 
and reiterated, "Eejoice, O young 
man, in thy youth, and let thy 
heart cheer thee in the days of thy 



bring tlicc into 

youth, und walk in tlio ways of thy 
heart, and in the sight of thine eyes, 
but know thou that for all these 
tilings, God* wi 
Judgment I" 

Know, yo worldly minded pa- 
rents, who have been at such pains 
to train them 'for earlj^ piety — 
know that your indulgence cannot 
remit the scrutiny of God, or absolve 
them from their responsibilities! 
*'For God speaketh once, yea twice, 
ye't man perceiveth it not." God 
speaks not only to the old, but to 
the young. lie is emphatic. He is 
in earnest. The whole structure of 
the Bible is adapted to o^^ force 
youthful piety. From every side 
there come voices of warning on 
this subject. The voices of nature, 
of Scripture, of Providence, mingle 
their volume, as they call to the 
young, "Kemember noio thy Crea- 
tor in the days of thy youth, while 
the evil days come not, nor the years 
draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I 
have no pleasure in them." In- 
stinct bids you, young man, to 
forecast the future. Eeas&n tells 
you, that a fruit must grow upon the 
tree of your planting, and that a 
harvest day Avill come ! 

Religion spreads out before your 
view the solemn shadows of eterni- 
ty ; and as you sketch light and 
joyous scenes in your imagination, 
she putsche samo back ground to 
every picture, so that look Avhere 
you will, and your eye and your ear 
meet the solemn word — ^Eternity 
Eternity ETERNITY! 

And how does the Providence of 
■God thunder these solemn admoni- 
1 ions! How often does the angel of 
<leath break rightin upon those scenes 
of jouthfnl frivolity, and bear away 
a victim of parental weakness, to 

answer alone in judgment for these 
things? Ah, if parents could go 
with their children to the bar of 
God, and could dress them up for 
that final review, as they bedeck 
them for an evening hour — if they 
could plead for them there, and cov- 
er their heads with the shield of pa- 
rental love, there might seem some 
extenuation for the false education, 
of the young ! But no ! Each must 
give account of himself to God. The 
warning is from the Creator to the 
young heart of his creature. ^<Re- 
member now!" Know thou!" 
young man. Nothing can shield 
you from a direct and personal in- 
terview with God. 

Nor is it death alone which ut- 
ters the warnings of Providence on 
this subject. There is a spiritual 
death which often anticipates the 
death of the body. "The way of 
transgressors is hard !" God some- 
times throws the reins upon tho neck 
of youthful folly, and bids it run its 
career. The gay riders may shout 
now and ui'ge their horses to their 
utmost speed; but hark! to their 
frightful screams for help as the 
excited beasts become unmanage- 
able, and threaten to dash them in 
pieces ! — So is it a common sight to 
witness the tears of parents over 
their chrildren for that headlong 
career of sin, wh ose beginning they 
fostered and urged onward. They 
would have that daughter shine in 
the drawing room, and they taught 
her to love the world. But, alas ! . 
when they saw her checks grow 
pale, and her steps faltering, and 
knew that death had laid his hand 
upon her, how did they weep, that 
they could not teach her to love . 
religion; that they could not jn-e- 



pare her to sliine in the firmament 
of heaven I 

That^'ouno; man was taught to^i^ithe light of a sun whieh daguer- 

tread on the verge of dangerous 
chasms. There was time enough 
for sober thoughts. Parental influ- 
ence would save him. He Vv'ould 
not go far from the path of the just. 
But, alas! his eye has caught the daz- 
zling charm I He cast off fear — 
h-e has haste^aed onward, loving 
sin, greedily drinking in iniquity 
Hke water, until you may see pa- 
rents, and brothers and sisters 
bowed in grief and, shame as they 
weep a son and a brother icorse than 
dead. It is easy to kindle the flames 
of youthful passioD, but who can 
put them out ? It is easy to teach 
the young to study the present 
and worldly aspects of all they do 
und say, but how hard is it for them 
to unlearn these lessons ? Can the 
leopard change his spots.? Then 
may ye that are accustomed to do 
evil, learn to do well ! 

Such warnings as these go far to 
enhance the responsibilities of youth. 
This waste of seed-time — this tri- 
fling with the educating iifluences 
of early life — this robbing God of 
the chief and the fairest portion of 
existence — this sinning against such 
a flood of light as surrounds tbe 
young — all these conspire to urge 
the motives of religion upon the 
youthful heart. 


I close with the solemn charo:e 
to every youth: Eemember that 
God holds you responsible for these 
golden years which you are squan- 
dering. Accountability is not wait- 
ing for you. It has long since be- 
gun. God's eye is on you. The 
recording angel traces your every 

step. You are weaving the thread 
of your own fate. 

You are sitting 

rotypes your image uj^on the scroll 
by which you are to be judged. 
You are fixing your character more 
rapidly than you can imagine. 
Yesterday was a type of to-day 
in your conduct. — Last year ed- 
ucated you for this year. The tide 
of life flows with fearful rapidity.' 
Pause, young man, while you can ! 
Heed those compunctions of con- 
science. Eemember that father's 
counsel. Eepeat to your wayward 
soul that mother's wish and prayer. 
Bewt'e of that wicked example 
which has fascinated you. Turn 
off your eyes from beholding vanity. 
Hasten to the Lamb of God that 
will take away your sin! Hasten 
to the fountain of life. Wash thy 
sins aAvay before their stain is 
fixed forever. Open, open, to the 
the Savior who is knocking at 
the door I Be wise now, lest you 
be surrendered to folly. Hate 
your sins, lest they become your 
torment. Eemember Tantalus, who 
was chained in water which did 
not reach his lips, so that he died 
miserably of thirst. And beware 
that Satan do not bind you in eter- 
nal bonds to the sins and follies 
which you now love so well ; for 
however sweet now, they will be- 
come your tormentors. The joy 
of youthful folly is like the wine 
when it is red, when it giveth 
his color in the cup, when it mov- 
eth itself aright. But, beware, 
for, "at the last, it biteth like a 
serpent, and stiugeth like an 
adder I'^ 

Herald of Truth. 



For tlie Visitor. 
Secret things belong unto the Lord. 
Continued. Deuteronomy 29 : 29, 

AVhat we sliall be in the invisible 
world is, a profound secret. Who 
knows liow the mind can exist, 
•when separated from the body! 
AVho knows how the dead will be 
raised ? Wlio can declare what man 
will be in the resurrection state ! 
Where is the world of spirits? How 
do angels serve the heirs of salva- 
tion ! How do evil spirits gain ac- 
cess to the hearts of men ! How do 
glorified bodies exist! Have they 
food and raiment ? Have they sep- 
arate habitations? How do sep- 
arate spirits see. without the medi- 
um of the eye ? How do they hear, 
without the medium of the ear ? 
How do they converse and sing, 
without the organs of speech ? Is a 
matter open to their vicAv ? Have 
they any knowledge of men ? With 
these, and similar questions, we 
might puzzle and perplex ourselves; 
but we stop our foolish inquiries, 
when we recollect, that "secret 
things belong unto the Lord our 
God." Leaving this part of our 
subject, we now proceed to consider, 

2. The revealed things which 
belong to us, and to our children. 

God has favored man with the 
noble faculty of reason. This facul- 
ty, unaided by revelation, discovers 
many important truths, and many 
important duties, both to God and 
man. The wisdom of the heathen 
])hilosophcrs, imperfect as it was, 
affords ample proof of this remark. 
Tradition, no doubt, assisted their 
inquiries J but to account for their 
wisdom, solely on this principle, is 
Tvild and visionary. Nevertheless, 
I hey stood indebted to God for ev- 

ery ray of light which shone upon 
them. It is he who enables man to 
discover the glories of Creation, 
through the medium of the eye; 
and he only enables him through 
the medium of reason, to discover 
many wonderful things, which are 
far beyond the reach of his sight, 
his hearing, or any other of his 

But, by revealed things, wo un- 
derstand those things which God 
has made known, in different aires 
of the world, by the inspiration of 
the Holy Ghost. These things are 
recorded in the sacred scriptures ; 
and every part ofthat book belongs 
to us and our children. It was 
written, and it has been preserved, 
for our learning. It is a light shi- 
ning in a dark place; and if follow- 
ed, will lead us to a glorious day. 
Those who deny its inspii^tion, are 
in darkness and in death. The per- 
fections of God are stamped upon the 
sacred pages of the written word. 
There a pious man discovers God, 
as clearly as he does in the works 
of Creation ; nor need we wonder 
at this, for the same God is the au- 
thor of both. In what follows, 
therefore, we take the scriptures as 
our guide. Moses, in our text, re- 
ferred to those truths which wero 
then revealed, but we shall refer to 
the truths which have been reveal- 
ed from the beginning, to the time 
when the Holy book was perfected. 

The doctrines revealed in the Ho- 
ly scriptures, belong unto us, and 
unto our children. We are required 
to search them out; to examine 
them with care; and to believe 
them without wavering. Though 
we may not be able to comprehend 
every doctrine of divine revelation, 



yet, upon the authority of God, we 
are bound to believe it. Thus, for 
instance, we must believe that God 
made the world, and that he will 
raise the dead j though, how he did 
the one, or how he will do the other, 
is incomprehensible. The doctrine 
belongs to us ; the manner belongs 
to him. The same may be affirmed 
of every other doctrine ; for if we have 
a "Thus saith the Lord" to support 
it, we should believe it ourselves, 
and teach it to our children. We 
have an interest in these doctrines, 
and our children will have an inter- 
est in them when we are dead and 
gone. Every generation of men 
should teach the rising generation, 
that these pure doctrines may be 
preserved to the end of time. ' 

But revealed duties, especially, 
belong to us and our children. Man 
knows but little in this lower world. 
Hereafter he will know much. 
This is the world where we must 
acquire goodness, and do good ; in 
the next v\'orld we shall acquire more 
knowleds-e than we can now con- 
ceive. One pure principle, planted 
in the soul, is of greater value than 
ail the theoretical knowledge in the 
universe. One good action in the 
life, is of greater worth than a 
knowledge of the whole circle of 
arts and sciences. God knew, from 
the beginning what line of conduct 
would best promote the happiness 
of man; and he graciously conde- 
scended to point out his various 
duties. Do we wish to know our 
duties towards God? Let us look 
into the written word. Do we 
wish to know our duties towards 
men? The book will inform us. 
How should we act, as it relates to 
ourselves ? Just as the book direct«. 

There is indeed, a distinction to be 
made, in studying the Divine com- 
mands : some were given to partic- 
ular persons, in particular circum- 
stances, which are not binding 
upon us : others, to certain bodies 
of men, such as prophets, and min- 
isters, which belong to them only^ 
and others to the Jewish nation, 
such as the ceremonial law, which, 
being typical of Christ, was abolish- 
ed when he appeared in the flesh. 
But, setting these aside, there is not 
a command, either in the old Testa- 
ment or the New, what belongs to 
us and to our children. "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them.^' John 13: 17. 

The promises, if we are obedient, 
belong to us. They were given to 
encourage practical religion; and 
we may rest assured, that they will 
be fulfilled. Many of them have 
been fulfilled : the rest will be ful- 
filled in due time. The promises 
are rich treasure j a wonderful dis- 
play of Divine goodness; and a 
source of inexpressible happiness. 
How wonderful it is, that the God 
of the universe should stoop so low, 
as to enter into such engagements 
with those who dwell in the dust ! 
Let us wisely improve this conde- 
scending love; lay hold on the 
promises ; and proceed in the path 
of obedience, with cheerfulness and 

But, if we are disobedient, let us 
recollect, that the threatenings re- 
vealed in the word belong to us. 
They were made with a view to our 
good; and, though apparently se- 
vere, are founded in mercy and 
love. If we continue in sin, they 
will fall upon us with all their awful 
weight; for the threatenings, like 



the promises, arc firm, and "will be 
accomplished in their full extent. 
Happy is the man that takes -warn- 
ing, and escapes from the wrath to 
come ! Happy is he who is afraid 
of the wrath of God ; he will e{?cape 
from the miseries of a future world I 
The examples, recorded in the scrip- 
ture, belong to us, and to our chil- 
dren. The wise and t;ood are set 
before ns as copies to be imitated ; 
the foolish and wicked are set be- 
fore ns as awful warnings. We 
gain much useful knowledge by stu- 
dying scripture biography: When 
this study is pnidently pursued, it 
becomes a means of great improve- 
ment. The saints of old have gone 
before us; and have arrived at the 
end of their journey. Let us mark 
their steps, and follow them to the 
city of God. 

Lastly : While we pass over that 
which belongs unto the Lord, let 
us carefully improve what belongs 
to ourselves. When we have not 
plain scripture to support our opin- 
ions, let us be modest and humble 
in Avhat we affirm 3 but when plain 
scripture will bear us out, let us 
boldly affirm, and steadily main- 
tain, what God has revealed. We 
may err, when left to ourselves; but 
under his guidance, we can not err. 
Above all, let practical and experi- 
mental religion engage our princi- 
pal attention. This is a sure way 
to happiness. Our Lord laid more 
stress on practical religion, than on 
any thing else. He was not in- 
difffrent about doctrines; but the 
doctrines which he taught were 
few, and important; the duties 
which he taugiit were many, and 
absolutely necessary. With this 
we will close, may God add his 

blessing to what we have advanced, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord I 

J. S. B. 

Prayer Answered. 

Abraha.m pVayed, ^' Oh that Ish- 
mael might live before thee;" and 
God said, ''As for Ishmael, I have 
heard thee." Lot prayed and Zoar 
became a city of refuge for him 
while Sodom and Gomorrah were 
consumed. Jacob prayed and his 
name was changed to Israel. His 
descendants cried to God in their 
bondage, and he stretched out the 
right hand of his power for their de- 
liverance. Moses cried unto the 
Lord, and the waters gushed from 
Horeb. Hannah prayed, and then 
testified, '' The Lord hath given me 
my petition.'' Samuel besought Je- 
hovah in Israel's behalf, and great 
thunder discomfited the Philistines. 
Solomon had a wise and an under- 
standing heart because he had asked 
this thing. Elijah on Carmel pray- 
ed, "Hear me, oh Lord, hear me." 
Soon the multitude exclaimed, ''The 
Lord he is the God; the Lord he is 
the God." Elisha prayed, and the 
Shunamite's son breathed again. 
Hezekiah prayed, and the shadoAV 
went backward ten degrees on the 
dial of Ahaz. Asa cried unto the 
Lord, and the Ethiopians fled before 
him and Judah. Jehoshaphat pray- 
ed, and Judah and Jerusalem saw 
the salvation of God. Nehemiah 
made prayer unto God amid the 
tauntings of enemies, and saw them 
silenced under the power of Jehovah. 
Lavid in trouble called upon the 
Lord, and deliverance came to him 
and mercy to his seed for evermore. 
Jeremiah cries in our hearing unto 



the Lord, ^' Thou hast heard my 
voice." Gabriel came with swift 
wino- to Daniel to assure him that 
his supplication was not in vain. 
From the billow and the wave Jonah 
sent up his cry, and the Lord heard. 
Zaeharias prayed, and an angel from 
the presence of God came with glad 
tidings. Bartimeus cried aloud and 
glorified God for sight bestowed. 
The dying thief uttered one prayer^ 
and Paradise opened its gates to 
receive him. — Christian Press. . 

"Worship in Singing. 

A GEXTLEMAX, who was traveling 
in Germany, made the inquiry in an 
important place in which he happen- 
<?d to be on the Sabbath, in which 
church he would be likely to hear 
the best music. The answer was : 
''We do not have any music in 
church." Somewhat surprised, he 
asked if no hymns were sung. The 
person mquired of responded in the 
umi-mative, but seemed to have no 
idea that this was music ; it was a 
religious exercise into which music 
came incidentally, without doubt, 
but in such a subordinate place as 
to be hardly regarded for its own 
sake. This is the proper idea in 
congregation-al singing. Music is 
not the object, but devotion. The 
exercise must not be regarded as 
musical, but religious. The most 
rhetorically elegant prayers are not 
necessarily the best by any means; 
but, on the contrary, the rhetoric 
may become a positive hindrance. 
So with the singing of hymns; that 
manner which most eifectually en- 
gages the hearts of the congregation 
is best, though it may lack musical 

For the Gospel Visitor. 
This question has been in agita- 
tion for years among individual 
members, and has also been pro- 
posed several times already to our 
yearly meetings. Particularly in 
the year before last (1858) it was 
considered as a subject worthy the 
serious and prayerful consideration 
of the brotherhood, and recommend- 
ed to the brethren to give it such 
consideration. Hereupon the fol- 
lowing resolution was adopted by 
the yearly meeting of last spring 
(1859) Art. XXYlil. 

"Seeing the great necessity of 
I having the Gospel, as held and prac- 
! ticed by the Brethren, more exten- 
I sively spread and known, we desire 
ithat the brethren in this annual 
council reconsider the 58th article 
of the Minutes of 1858, and adopt 
it with such amendments, as in the 
fear of the Lord may seem best.'' 

''As it was recommended by the 
last annual meeting to make the 
subject of spreading the Gospel, one 
of prayerful consideration, it ap- 
pears it was done; and several 
; churches have expressed their wish 
j to this annual council meeting, to 
1 have it take a favorable action upon 
jthe subject. The following is the 

jthis annual meeting has come to in 
I relation to what is referred to in 

' this article." 


I "This mating recommend and 

give liberty to any of th^ districts 
lor states to make a move on the 

subject of spreading and sustaining 
jthe Gospel as preached and under- 
j stood by the brethren, so that the 
j same may be done in the order of 
jthe Gospel. And we recommend to 
; those churches which may adopt 



this, to make a report to the next 
annual meeting upon their success. 
And in view of the importance of 
the subject, reappoint the following 
brethren as a committee, to propose 
some plan by which the brother- 
hood in general may take a part 
in this good work; eaid plan to be 
reported to the next annual meet- 
ing, &c. &c." 

The writer of this, though he was 
not present at those meetings, and 
consequently had taken no ])art in 
its transactions, still cannot but re- 
joice heartily over this motion, 
which ho hopes has sprung forth 
from the pure fountain of the love 
of God, of the truth, and of immor- 
tal souls. Ecmcmbering the high 
and important calling, which the 
Lord has entrusted to his church, 
and consequently to all his faithful 
disciples and followers, namely to 
go into all the world, and to make 
known to all nations his doctrine, 
yea to preach the Gospel to every 
creature, our brethren, from the 
beginning, acknowedged it to 
be their solemn duty, to carry the 
Gospel as far as they could, and 
were also endeavoring to fulfil this 
duty to the best of their ability. 
Many brethren traveled »almost 
3'early over the length and breadth 
of the land, as far at least, as then 
our churches did extend, and visited 
as much as it was possible for them, 
also the scattered members, and 
this they could do the more easily, 
as they made their journeyings 
mostly on horseback. 

Thus it was some 25 or 30 years 
since. Then our brethren could 
travel hundreds and hundreds of 
miles, and find almost every night 
a resting place under the hospita- 

ble roof of brethren. Traveling-ex- 
penses then were consequently not 
heavy, and could for that very rea- 
son be borne mostly by the travel- 
ing brethren themselves, so that 
the churches, in which they resided, 
had to contribute nothing towards 
it, except perhaps in a few cases, 
where necessity required it. 

But now all is changed. Our 
churches have spread themselves 
in such a manner, not only in Indi- 
ana, Illinois, "Wisconsin, Iowa, and 
Missouri, out into the farthest West 
of America, even to the shores of 
the Pacific ocean, to California and 
Oregon, so that, if some brethren 
bishops would undertake a visita- 
tion-voyage among all our churches 
in this our country, and would stop 
only one Lord's day- in each church, 
they would not be able to reach 
their own homes again within three 
years. It could also not be thought 
of, to make such a journey on horse- 
back, that is not altogether, but 
would have to be prepared to go by 
water or by land, as circumstances 
would require, or opportunities. 
would öfter. 

The necessity of such visitations 
among our churches is becoming 
daily more apparent to such as have 
an extensive acquaintance and cor- 
respondence, and in fact to all, who 
read carefully the Gospel-Visitor. 
Eequests and invitations come to 
many of our brethren from every 
quarter, and if they were trying to 
obey every call, they would never 
come home again. So it seems, there 
was last fall received a request from 
Oregon, from which many brethren 
deemed it necessary, that as soon 
as tlie proper brethren-bishops, and 
the necessary means could be found, 
two such brethren should be scut to 



Oregon to eet in order the things 
that are wanting, and ordain elders 
here and there, as circumstances 
would seem to require. (See Gos- 
pel Visitor of last December page 

From this the necessity is suf- 
ficiently evident, that something 
must be done now, of which there 
was thirty years ago scarcely a 
thought of its possibility or proba- 
bility; and what is necessary be- 
comes our duty. 

But the question also arises, 
Have we the men for such a work? 
— Thirty or forty years ago our 
brethren might probably have said, 
and that justly : Xo, we have not. 
The few bishops and ministers of 
that time were mostly able preach- 
ers of the Gospel, but only in their 
german mother-tongue, and were, 
especially the bishops, too much 
advanced in age, to undertake such 
great journeys. But also in this 
respect things have changed much. 
We have now brethren, and bishojis 
too, and not a few, who are able 
speakers in the English language, 
and of an age, when voyages by 
water and by land may not be al- 
together too burdensome. Yes we 
rejoice to be enabled to say, that 
there is no want of such brethren, 
who would be able and willing for 
Christ and the Gospel's sake to 
take upon themselves the hardships 
and dangei-s of so great a voyage. 

But for such vo^-ages there are 
also required means, and that pecu- 
niary means. 'Tis true, when the 
Lord sent forth his disciples for the 
first time, he told them to "provide 
neither gold, nor silver, nor brass 
in their purses." Matt. 10 : 9. But 
we ouo;ht also not to overlook, 

where he then did send them. "Go 
ye not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not, but go rather to the 
lost sheep of the house of Israel." 
They were then to remain altogeth- 
er within the land of the Jews, 
among their own people, where 
they could always find a hospitable 
shelter, and hence needed no mon- 
ey. Let us also recollect that the 
whole country of the Jews was 
scarcely half as large, as for instance 
the state of Ohio is. 

Thus it was in former times an 
easy matter for our brethren to at- 
tend our yearly meetings, while * 
they were most all held within a 
small district, (East and West of 
the Susquehannah interchangeably.) 
Most of the brethren could reach 
it on foot, and stop by the way with 
brethren. Then they needed little 
or no money or scrip for their jour- 
ney. But who would now-a days 
think of undertaking a journey of 
500 or 1000 miles to the yearly 
meeting, as for instance this coming 
spring to Tennessee, without having 
some gold or silver in their pui'ses, 
or some scrip for their journey ? 

For this very reason, it seems, 
the Lord, when he before his as- 
cension gave to his disciples the 
command^ to go into all the world, 
'and consequently also in the way 
I of the gentiles, and to preach the 
' Gospel to all nations, did not confine 
them with such restrictions, as in 
their previous mission, but left it 
to their own prudence and discre- 
tion, how they should prepare and 
fit themselves out for such journeys, 
and to the love and providence of 
their brethren, who should send 
them out, and (notice well I) dis- 



vM, or as ike 

, — h» it, oTfe^Urd tkem. 

For ao we TC*d Ae» 1.? : 3»X Sl. 
CKaf IiMked so care- 

M wc r^ for PaaL that 

tkcj m&t oahr expt^ied his. bet 
MHBe t al*>ac with kim. 

' "coai ■ _ :x and bns^iz^ him. 

to Atike^ tkal isy ]irate^nr^ and 
pnnidia^ftr kim.'* ckapL 17 : 1^. 

'Lacaae Bovtiiat somtt WetliFai. 
&^MxddgQ or be seat to OaKSmiit 
aad O ': appcazs fiom the 

cosap . : sacJk bretiiva, that 

lizaov aometain^ aboat tbe tost of 
iBckjoancTS^ taat no kss than 
famm. iovr to fire Lcndred DoHaxs 
are- i:t'j^>siry, to brzB^ one man 
tbxrT^ an'i hsjcj: • -'— -- '_ - - - : 
"fein *~^':' t-r«?" 

c: - - 



liiese e^peaaincTEs r Are 

Hl' ' -- 

- 7-ra. mi» are to b<Ä seat, t 


1 tÄ^ir o^m pocket* 


^ronk wliOfe 


. ,1.1, and wL. 


7 so k^ng-a^me. 


- - . _ - 7 . ; ' r . - - 

bp^tbre« eame firom Teni»e?s<e tc> 
the jeariy lBeetiÄ5^ aiid 2L?k€^l for 
assistanfe. in orSer ^o relieve «het 
bekoved brother Saxtth Gasbkk 
£roci an imjast debt a^ £ne. in- 
flicted on him there, becan^ be 
had preached the Got^pei in ii$ pa- 
mj and smplieity. Bet at the 
jeariy me^tin^ iosiead of 200 doL- 
lirs recair^, only about S5 dol- 
Lu:$ were collected. ^Xow we ask. 
How Umg would the brethren in 
Oregon have to wait, until brethren 
cuKild te s«st to them? And we 
iear, in this manner the soidiiig of 
brethren wosdd be postponed most 
too ^ong, to do our brethren be jond 
the Boeky moimtains any good. 
^-T we state this merely to diow. 
T ve miL?t adopt another and 
r way in this r^peet, than 
-wH piDfceii hitherto. 

f To I«? cöBtinned-) 


bcarthe expense too? Or are we 
to look to the snally weak eharehe 
IB GaHfimna and Oregon, to tak-^ 
them VM« tfaenwdres at kait in 

It Mcms to as. that cmj bnyther 
woaid my, ^^o^ not indiTidBal breth- 
ren, Bciiiwr indiridBal eharriies' 
thrjaZd bear those eiqwBacs, b«t the 
wiMie Brothcrliood ftiiovld anite and 
help iogechcr^aadth» It wül not £ül 
jicaTily onanjoncu Bathowistbi» 
to be done, and S. B. to be done 
M<>«? — Lei «i eoB*ider a case near 
at hand, and known to all the read- 
en oTtlie G. T.— spring 

iTe A neara him 

--: who was go- 

_im by prayer, to be 

- i^j oe very iooig. Mr. Jij, 

-: ... ,wn ehapel, always prefeirtd 

soin«r through the whole of the ser- 

-jisel^ and on one ocession he 

. „ 1-7 said to a minister wlio had 

olfered to paay before the sermon, 

r. I am moeh obli^red to yon 
- . ^ zT kind offer, be- I like U> 
whet my own scythe." The caongre- 
gation generally thought tbat he 
eonld whet it better than any one 
else: and he always considered that 
the prayers, which seldom oceapled 
more than a qaarter of an honr, in- 
chi^Bg the Lord's Prayer, which 
he inrariably repeated, pr qi are d his 
mind lor the sermon. R is a re- 
markable iättt, that on catering the 

WMJlGSSf^B3^UiSIr^—2:^i± Hul-i-jLi: ---±. HUH 

ry - n itlili23*4r <4Ji liiifc JIB:. 

oauuijrwL "^^ 

L- — E^^ommrtiijom or -„- ,-„ uli— n^ ^n .„^ - 

" I JLufGs: (mi tSfr immtt fflöE. M i» 

-.Lue. Häi- iia^lfe 

-•" , ^viiL 01.. IL ini> 

±:^_^ ._ __ ^_^^,_ ' _ ^'- . .^ _ , - ' ^ 

— : _ _ _. '^tp 

litt. .5»!' Ibir:^^^- tHii'T-^. ^< rm< 
aniT-atüiiiirftijfiKB: rmarpF^ H^ Jse^ tfeft- iiymn t&Hm ~ r üi » 

_ - . , . ... 7 ... .., . -. , «üiiir 
t^zfiim (öDinigtäiaiii lauli (fiseajj- <saSk nn '^^"^^'^ mimnnr 'i tnep ^nu&is 

', ■ -■ - • • , - - :- ■-- '" — ■-■ .^-^-r^ 

:^ ■ iQl. iiif^ ÄoniiE 

joys», TVU.« . . _ . - - -i^" 

Tili TTttfw (HBüf giiiöniv (öiitarAU aanrn- ^*^^ crm ;-aiiiitt-z:iriu:^iii- 

^ ü-f ^v^^Tng;. TTTigiin.. Hkn jgg-mnr mntk 

Ek ffkH2i^ta3u.^^<i- maüm Qnniw* - üirv^i ^sidiigr iuinrfr ir lg«. 

^V'- 1 ':; ^- - , - - • ,- - — :- - .x...-.m wäiT' iii) .in&r mirrv^ tatac 

., - ^c«' 'üiTmgtJTrg: dprai: tu* i^utSfi^ 

Via^ : iM^^TTT^ Tvdhr- - - UBgosr iä^ muEg^ ^jitou ür. nni :ani]igg7nr 

\:i~ mmv~ ricinür tfflreiii;; anLL.. :iiit - "*-^- 

i." T)aü!^iU- jjiiii üCötUi ai> «fflBfflOTsaiiL :i.mci cüjclt aiiUi muroöff — d^^mu. 


The priceless Gift. ! ''Why, ho has bequeathed me a 

Chinese are exceedingly hundred-fold more in this life, and 

in the world to come life everlast- 

This beautiful reply was the 
means of comforting his Christian 

mercenary. They will do almost 
iinything for money. They have 
no notion of any man taking a 
course which does not tend to profit. 
Many of them think we ^my people 
to become Christians ; that we hire 
men and women to receive baptism 
and profess faith in the doctrines of 
Jesus. One of our new converts re- 
cently held the following dialogue 
with a neighbor who attempted to 
catechize him on the subject : 

•^' llow much did these foreigners 
give you to join their church ? — 
twenty dollars ?" 

"More than that." 

"A hundred dollars?" 

"More than that." 

"A thousand dollars ?" 

"More than that." 

" How much, pray ?" 

"More than the value of the 
weight of this mountain in silver 
and gold." 

" In the name of Budda ! what ?" 
cried the astonished interrogator. 

"This precious book," said the 
Christian, holding up his Bible, 
"which tells me of God and Christ, 
Calvary, salvation, and everlast- 
ing life in heaven." — Dr. Went- 

friend, who was at the time in very 
sorrowful circumstances. 

A Beautiful Reply. 

A PIOUS old man was one day 
walking to the sanctuary with a 
]N'ew Testament in his hand, when 
a friend who met him said: 

"Good morning, Mr. Price." 

"Ah, good morning," replied he; 
"I am reading my Father's will as I 
walk along." 

"Well, what has he left you?" 
said his friend. 

For the Visitor. 

Beloved Brethren : Through the 
divine will I have thought to give a 
few suggestions concerning the fam- 
ily altar. Are we like Abraham of 
old, the father of the faithful, that 
wherever we cast our tent, there we 
erect an altar to the Lord — like 
Abraham who traveled out of the 
land of his nativity unto the land 
that the Lord had promised to 
show unto him because of his obe- 
dience and faith to the Lord ? for 
he was willing to leave his former 
acquaintances, and so he took his 
household and departed and went 
in search of the land that the Lord 
had promised to show unto him. 
Now as Abraham was coming into 
Canaan, and as he passed through 
the land unto the place of Sichem, 
unto the place of Moreh, a place 
that was rendered famous, the next 
generation by the well of Jacob, 
where the Savior of the world, wea- 
ried of his journey, sat down and 
conversed with the woman of Sa- 
maria; when Abraham was como 
to Sichem, the Lord appeared unto 
him and said, "unto thy seed will 
I give this land." This promise 
was now for the first time revealed 
to him, and the land was not only 
to be showed unto him, but given 
to him ; and of this he was assured 

by the express 

of God. 



He then, even the Son of God, ap- ' families and households, those whom 
peared unto Abraham, and promised God in his good providence has 
that all the land he -was travelling brought beneath your roof, to live, 
through, should be made over to land as far as depends upon you, to 
his heirs forever. There builded • die, in ignorance of Him "whom 
Abraham an altar unto the Lord truly to know is life eternal ?" If 
who appeared unto him. This was this be so, it is our painful duty to 
the first act of worship, or the first 'assure you, that as christian mas- 
sacrifice made bv Abraham to the; ters of families, vou are nes^lectinff a 
Lord, Gen. 12 : 8. There Abraham I very important branch of your du- 
cast his tent a second time, and ! tv, to vour Master which is in 
there builded he an altar unto the I heaven. He, who is no respecter of 
Lord and called upon the name of; persons, will require of you an ac- 
the Lord (or in the name of the ' count of eveiy soul committed to 
Lord.) Xow let us for a moment your care. "Were they then as- 
apply this to every christian parent, i sembled for the purj^ose of Family 
and ask ourselves whether we have i prayer ? These are inquiries which 
erected that altar and whether we , one day be made of you : AVill you 
are not willinn^ now to erect it.;replv to all, or anv of them in the 

O j i. I. » 

And are we in fiivor of tlie com- j negative ? "Will you say, ''It is true, 
mands and ordinances of the people I was the master of a christian 
of God at all times, and in all household for ten, twenty, or fifty 
companies, when others neglect j years, but I never thought it neces- 
what we believe to be the will of' sary during that time, that as a 
God ? Do we persevere and prac- 1 fiimily, we should bow the knee to 
ticethem? And when others dis-lThee or name the name of Jesus'* 
parage those whom you in your | My brethren, this ought not to be 
heart believe to be the people of! so,; you cannot offer one reasonable 
God, do you defend and support! and satisfactory excuse why they 
them ? In these respects the coward- j should be so. You will not tell 
ice or rather the faithlessnes of men i that God who seeth in secret, that 
is perfectly astonishing even to those j you have no time for these duties, 
that know the weakness of our I that you cannot spare one quarter 
fallen nature. TVe have seen that I of an hour morning or evening, for 
Abraham never pitched his tent! his service, that you cannot rise 
even for a night, without erecting i sufficiently early in the morning, 
an altar to God for his numerous and that in the evening, the nature 
household to worship). Are you of your duties, and the hours they 
then, my brethren, equally careful compel you to keep, would illy har- 
in the observance of this great duty? monize with the observance of 
Do you erect in all your dwellings, ! such religious duties. Could you in 
the family altar and assemble your your conscience, believe it, you 

households, and call upon the name 
of the Lord ? Or are you strangers 
to this important and valuable du- 
ty ? Do you content yourself with 
your own devotions, and leave your 

would not venliure upon such an ex- 
cuse to Him. O do not pretend to 
satisfy yourselves with so shallow 
or fiilse a subterfuge — an unholy 
sham of being counted too earnest in 
G. Y. Yol. X. 8 



religion — of paying more respect Him with whom wo all have to do. 
to it than the rest of the world. Brethren, then let us ask ourselves 
There is a time coming, when you caoh respectively, am I not contra- 
will yourselves be astonished that dieting by my life, what I am daily 
thefearof the world, or the love of reading with my lips ? How can I 
the world, was ever permitted to act as a servant of the living God in 
weigh with you even as th« light my family, and then go forth in the 
dust upon the balance— when all morning to the daily duties of life in 
that you might have done for God j an unchristian, unholy, or uncharit- 
will appear far too little, and when 
the solemn words of our Kedecmer 
will assuredly be fulfilled, "Whoso- 
ever is ashamed of me and of my 
Avords in this adulterous and sinful 
generation, of him also the Son of 
man will be ashamed when he com- 
eth in the glory of his Father with 
his holy angels." 

Cut off therefore at least this one 
source of self-condemnation. Delay 
no longer to erect the family altar, 
and to call upon the name of the 
Lord; to read the word of God to 
your family, to confess together be- 
fore God as a household 3-our family 
sins, to acknowledge together your 
family mercies, and to petition to- 
gether for family blessings. Duties, 
such as these, indeed, when faith- 
fully performed, will not, and can- 
not want a blessing, because they 
will not, and cannot stand alone. 
They will under the divine teaching 
and guidance, lead you carefully to 
review the whole tenor of your life 
and conversation, and to compare 
it with the dictates of that Book 
which you esteem of sufficient au- 
thority to read before your assem- 
bled family. "When you read day 
after day in the hearing of your chil- 
dren and domestics, • that many of 
those things which are most highly 
esteemed among men, are an abom- 
ination in the sight of God — that all 
things are naked and open before 

able spirit ? 

These are considerations so sol- 
emn, and at the same time so scrip- 
turally true, that I cannot but feel 
assured that if they were allowed 
their due weight, and followed, that 
family prayer would be no longer 
neglected — that morning and even- 
ing you would all draw around the 
family altar and offer your humble 
thanks unto Him to whom I and 
you have to give an account of our 
stewardship here. Then, my belov- 
ed Brethren, remember that the 
father of the faithful, Avherever ho 
had pitched his tent, there he erect- 
ed an altar to his God. Then let 
us all be so faithful, as never to be- 
come weary to offer our humble 
prayers to God through Jesus, for 
in him we have access to the water 
of life. And let us draw therelrom 
freely, for in it we find nourishment 
for our souls. 

D. B. G. 

J^ettle Creek, Ind. 

For the Visitor. 
When Christians behold the pro- 
visions made in the Xew Testament 
to reinstate all the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel, and the Gentiles too, 
in the state of peace and immortal- 
ity revealed, they cannot repress 
their feelings of thankfulnsss to (fod 
for his many tender and rich mer- 



cies, and for his long suffering in 
still waiting as in the days of Xoah, 
till all shall hear the word. 

And my dear reader, christian 
friend and brother, when we consid- 
er the goodness of God, seen in con- 
nexion with the freedom of these 
United States, and her glorious 
principles of religious liberty em- 
bodied in her ^'Jfagna Charta/' 
with what zeal and interest should 
our heart yearn for the spread of 
that glorious light, which can ena- 
ble men to distinguish truth from 
eiTor, good from evil, and heaven 
from hell ? 

True, time, and a prayerful and 
thoughtful exercise of mind in sin- 
cerity to God through Christ, must 
necessarily be included in the chris- 
tian character, yet, in a general 
sense, he is happy who forsakes 
his evil way, comes to the cross of 
Christ, and puts all his trust in him. 
Therefore knowing that an im- 
mensely great number are still 
struggling in darkness, in a great 
measure from a want of a more ex- 
tensive ministry, for Christ lays it 
down as an axiom, that "the har- 
vest truly is great, and the labor- 
ers are few," a diligent and well- 
disciplined number of harvest labor- 
ers should be sent abroad in our 
land, whose object would be to 
teach the lame to walk, the blind to 
see, and all things whatsoever Christ 
commanded. When laborers can 
be found who are willing to go ; 
they should be sent. In our nation, 
the truth should be proclaimed to 
all who can be reached. And the 
modes of traveling are so various, 
that traveling is comparatively 
nothing to what it was when St. 
Paul traveled on the great Sea to 

iRome. Remember, dear brethren, 
what advantages we have for trav- 
eling, and for letter correspondence, 
and for spreading the truth. How 
diligently we should be using all 
these means at our disposal in en- 
deavoring to correct the many er- 
irors, in the christian world, and in 
restoring to the world a pure gos- 
Ipel. O how desirable that we 
I should have ministers fully qualified 
jfor the great work; — ministers pos- 
sessing wisdom and meekness, and 
iall the ministerial gifts imparted by 
j the Holy Spirit, that they could 
boldly and effectually declare the 
whole counsel of God. 

But may we not inquire, who is 
sufiicient for these things ? Surely 
this almost startles us I The respon- 
sibility is indeed great I Can any 
one think himself able? Some may 
presumptuously think that they are 
able. But how are they able ? Is 
their ability of the carnal flesh or 
is it of God ? All may, through van- 
ity, think they can preach ; but can 
the man of vanity properly and 
successfully preach the command- 
ments of God? Certainly not! 
Then the teacher should be an hum- 
ble man, "thoroughly furnished 
unto every good work," &c. And 
how shall he obtain all the necessa- 
ry qualifications? By confidently 
relying on God, and by a faithful 
discharge of his duties. 

Reasoning from general observa- 
tion, we are taught that to accom- 
plish any work small or great, we 
must give our attention to- that 
work. This is a fact. Then if we 
would see success resulting from the 
missionary enterprise, we must do 
as JuSe directs us, when he says, 
"ye should earnestly contend for 


the faith which was once delivered 
unto the saints." Here, then, is 
our work, and if we seek faith and 
strength from Jesus, wo shall never 
Iniow in our efforts to do good, 
such a word as fail. 

Let us arise, and awake from 
sleep, and Christ shall give us light 
enough to understand the truth. 
O who will staj' in the city of de- 
struction? Who will slumber? 
Can any one remain unconcerned 
when Jesus is always ready to re- 
ceive and help. He is never weary- 
He still waits in mercy, and is anx- 
ious to see sinners come flocking 
liomc. But O, how dull and dead 
is the sinner! But as it is pre- 
sumed the minister knows the dan- 
,ger sinners are in, how willing and 
tmxious he should be to have them 
reclaimed! and how ready he should 
be to make ever}^ sacrifice he can 
make to have them reclaimed. 

Brethren, let us begin the work 
in our own hearts and in our own first. Let our hearts be 
joined in this noble effort. Let no 
low or improper motive actuate us, 
but let us have an eye to the glory 
of God, to the good of mankind, 
and to that ''inheritance which is 
incorruptible, undetiled, and which 
fadeth not away." 

Shall we then say, go on brethren, 
*'and practice what you know." 
Strive to preach what you will wish 
you had preached when you come 
to die. And let us try to live what 
we preach. Be instant in season 
and out of season. And remember 
that **he which converteth the sinner 
from the error of his way shall save 
a soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins." 

J. I. C. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Editors Gospel Visitor : 

Dear breth- 
ren ; having a few leisure moments, 
my mind was impressed with the 
adage, "While unemployed the mind 
seeks for amusement." Hence I 
thought, I would employ my mind 
for a few moments in a social inter- 
course with my brethren, whosoever 
they may be, and wherever these 
lines may chance to come, as the 
Visitor is a channel through Avliich 
we can speak to many as well as a 
few ; we therefore embrace the op- 
portunity. Well, my dear brethren, 
how do you feel, and what are your 
prospects of a home in heaven ? A 
home high up in heaven, that out- 
shines the brilliancy of the noon-day 
sun ! Is it not worth striving for, 
since it is more precious than silver 
or gold, and worthy the attention 
and candid consideration of all God's 
creation ? O yes, my dear brethren 
and sisters in the Lord, we will 
there have a house to dwell in, a 
house not made with hands eternal 
in the heavens, where we can walk 
the golden streets of Zion with 
palms of victory in our hands &c. 
A pleasing thought indeed. Then 
why should we be discouraged, not- 
withstanding our many seeming 
trials while sojourning here below ? 
When we take into consideration 
the trials that our Savior underwent 
for us, those slight afilictious of 
ours seem to vanish from our eyes. 
Behold our blessed Jesus? see him 
arraigned before Pontius Pilate 
with all the false accusations that 
those wicked Jews could raise 
against him ! Hear them crying 
out. Crucify him ! crucify him ! See 
that crown of thorns put upon his 



tender head ! Oh can you not see 
those sharp pointed thorns entering 
his tender forehead, and see the 
warm blood dripping down ? Then 
look yonder, see him going with 
the heavy cross upon his shoulders, 
followed by an innumerable multi- 
tude of people, particularly of wo- 
men, and when the blessed Jesus, 
who always felt the woes of others 
more tha» his own, saw them, he 
said, '^Daughters of Jerusalem, 
weep not forme; behold the days 
are coming, in which they shall 
say, ''Blessed are barren, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the 
paps which never gave suck. Then 
shall they begin to say to the 
mountains, fall on us, and to the 
hills, cover us. For if they do these 
things in a green tree, what shall be 
done in a dry?'' Luke 23 : 28. See 
now he has arrived at the place of ex- 
ecution, called Golgotha, or place of 
skulls, from the fact that it was the 
place of executing criminals. See 
one of our Redeemer's friends offer- 
ing him a stupefying drink in order 
to lessen the pain he was about to 
undergo. But he would not drink 
it; but with fortitude and patience 
bore his sufferings. Oh see them 
etrip him and fasten him to the nig 

but cannot save himself, &c." Oh 
hear him cry, Eloi, Eloi, lama Sa- 
bachthani ? My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me." ''Father 
into thy hands I commend my spir- 
it." He bowed his head, and gave 
up the ghost. Hark ! Hark ! hear 
the sudden noise ! See the veil of 
the temple rent from top to bottom. 
See those craggy ix)ck8 come tumb- 
ling down, &c. O dear brethren, 
think of our Master and his suffer- 
ings ! We shall then forget our 
trivial or seeming troubles, and re- 
joice in those heavenly privileges, 
we have of worshiping our God and 
Father, in our own sanctuaries and 
according to the dictates of our own 
conscience. Oh brethren, be faith- 
ful ; do not forget the assembling of 
yourselves together as the manner 
of some is, but meet often, pray 
with, and for one another. There 
is nothing more beautiful and en- 
couraging than for brethren and 
sisters to meet together, and talk 
about Jesus. — We here in Miami 
County, Panther creek church, meet 
once a week for social exercises, 
when, and where the brethren with 
pleasure and zealousness of heart 
mingle their thoughts together, 
converse about Jesus in a lovely and 

ged wood, driving the nails through j spii*itual manner, and harmonizing 


his tender hands and feet ! And 
instead of crying out for the sharp- 
ness of pain, hear what he says ; 
"Father forgive them; for they 
know not what they do." Oh what 
meekness and goodness, which can- 
not be equaled by any, but should 
he imitated by all. Then see those 
soldiers after crucifying him, rally- 
ing around and engage in a general 
course of mocking, hailing him, and 
saying, "If thou be the King of the 
Jews, save thyself; he saved others 

with each other, neutralizing all 
discords, and causing a general fu- 
sion of thought, action, deed, and 
purpose, to exist among the breth- 
ren. O would to God that all super- 
stition, selfishness, and religious big- 
otry was removed from our hearts, 
and that all who profess the name 
of Jesus, could meet and worship 
together in our sanctuary — that we 
could have a little more charity 
toward each other, and cleave more 
closely to the word of God, for it is 



that which will make us free, for it 
is the power of God unto salvation 
to all them that believe, to the Jew 
first and also to the Greek. 


Covington Ohio. 

For the Visitor. 

We sometimes hear it remarked 
that reading and writing are all 
that is necessary, in point of edu- 
cation, to make a christian, wheth- 
er minister or lay member. Well 
80 they are. There can be christ- 
ians, and no doubt are, who have 
no education at all. But I do think 
it is highly necessary to have, at 
least some, educated ministers, for 
this reason : It is now 1860 years 
since the commencement of the 
church which has existed in vari- 
ous countries, and its doctrines 
have been translated into different 
languages, and the language in 
which we have them, we all know 
is not the original. Now suppose 
none of our miqisters had any more 
education than merely reading and 
writing, and some learned professor 
Of some other denomination would 
attack some of our doctrines, telling 
us that in the original Greek lan- 
guage those doctrines were differ- 
ently understood and practiced. 
Wliat would we do? Certainly we 
would be unable to help ourselves, 
to the great detriment of the church, 
& perhaps to many not belonging to 
the church. When we are all able 
to meet our opponents on every hand, 
it is certainly encouraging. But 
to fail in just one point must be dis- 
couraging. Hence, the necessity of 

having some learned ministers to 
defend our doctrines when they 
are assailed. 

I readily admit that if the church 
had been organized in our day and 
time, and in our language, then 
there would be no necessity for 
more education than a correct knowl- 
edge of our own language. But 
as already stated, the church hav- 
ing undergone such various chan- 
ges, and its doctrines being so of- 
ten misconstrued, I do think it is 
of great importance to have some 
ministers well versed in church 
history, and in the language out 
of which its doctrines have been 

Now I do not wish to be un- 
derstood to say that none ought to 
preach but educated persons; no 
not at all. We have a great many 
successful ministers of but common 
education. We can not do with- 
out them. I have often thought 
that their exhortations were more 
edifying and cheering, than those 
of more educated ministers. But 
then I think it is wrong to say we 
shall not have any learned minis- 
ters who "are certainly excellent in 


J. S. K. 


We must take heed how we gov- 
ern the church of God. Our Lord 
usually called the church Hhe king- 
dom of God," and *'the kingdom of 
heaven ;" and he has not been less 
careful in providing for its govern- 
ment, than for its enlargement. 
The scriptures afford all necessary 
instruction on this subject. On this 
point a responsibility as weighty as 



eternity rests upon the church. | rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer 
Her official members are made stew- j sin upon him." Lev. 19:17. The 
ards of their Master's house. To I Scriptures are a sufficient standard 
them has he committed his treas-jby which we may determine what is 
ures, to them has he given a charge j proper to be allowed in the church, 
to feed, instruct, and correct his These little unnoticed foxes spoil 
children, and he will not fail to the tender vines of the church, 
avenge the wrongs practiced upon They characterize the worldling, 

them. If we say, our Lord delay- 
eth his coming, and shall begin to 
beat our fellow-servants, he will 
come at a time when we look not 
for him ) and he has informed us 
that we may expect no mercy at 
his hand. We have, therefore, no 
less need of caution in this partic- 
ular, than in those already noticed. 
It should be impressed upon the 
mind of every member of the church, 
whose duty it is to judge in the 
chui'ch, that he take heed how he 
acts in the discharge of this duty. 
On this subject our attention is 
called to a number of particulars. 

1. We should be faithful in noti- 
cing what may be considered small 
deviations from the Christian char- 
acter. Custom may have removed 
the reproach from some sins, and 
they may be termed trifling offences; 
but custom can never sanctify sin,- 
or make that right which is wrong -, 
nor can a perseverance in what is 
wrong ever bring our Lord to con- 
sent to it. We are not willing to 
resign the small pecuniary claims 
we hold against those with whom 
we have dealings, nor allow our 
property to be purloined in small 
articles, or pass unnoticed small 
insults upon our persons, or slight 
a-spersions upon our characters. 
Why, then, should we be less par- 
ticular with the interest and honor 
of our Divine Master, when they 
are committed to our care ? God 
has said, "Thou shalt in any wise 

and point out to the observation of 
all, the loose professor of Christian- 
ity. Our own faults may not be 
urged as a reason for indulging 
! othei'^ in theirs. This would be a 
mutual encouragement to sin, and 
a kind of mutual assurance against 
its consequences. Mutual faithful- 
ness will promote the general health 
and the increase of the church. 

2. In the government of the 
church we must be prompt. Faults 
should be noticed as soon as they 
are known. They are not likely to 
correct themselves; but will increase 
in strength and number, by letting 
them pass unnoticed. Besides, 
this, the worldling and the delin- 
quent will be led to the conclusion, 
that such errors are intentionally 
tolerated in the church. If a sin 
be considered trifling, and a solitary 
individual only be concerned in it, 
if connived at, it will probably be- 
come general, untu, by its long 
continuance, and the numbers im- 
plicated, it becomes hopeless to at- 
tempt a correction. In this manner 
have all the corruptions of Christi- 
anity obtained their standing in the 
church. And thus the honor of re- 
ligion, and the reputation of the 
church, materially suffer, and per- 
haps the unfortunate member per- 
ishes. It is therefore needful that 
the remedy be applied as soon as 
the disease appears. 

3. We should be impartial in the 
government of the church. No per 



«on should be privileged to do wrong. 
In this particular we are exceeding- 
ly liable to err. ' It is difficult to 
reprove the faults of those whose 
friendship is needful to us, or whose 
relations are numerous and honora- 
ble, or whose age and former useful- 
ness entitle them to our particular 
regard. Wo may fear that a faith- 
ful course, in such cases, will result 
in the withdrawal of pecuniary 
assistance, or in family disaffection. 
But whatever may be the conse- 
quence, we must not forget the ad- 
monition, to "know no man after 
the flesh." The membei*s of the 
church have equal right to justice. 
Although this equal administration 
of discipline may sometimes be pain- 
ful, the health and prosperity of the 
church requires it. To permit a 
faulty member to live in such a 
manner as to impoverish his own 
eoul, and bring it to ruin, is a -wrong 
method of manifesting our kind 
feelings, either for him or his con- 
nections. It is well known that 
persons in such circumstances do 
not wish to be reproved; but our 
covenant engagements bind us to do 
at ; and if we neglect it, we shall 
incur the displeasure of our Master. 
The faithfulness of the prophet 
Nathan with king David, 2 Sam. 
12 : 7 — 14 ; Micaiah with Ahab, 1 
Kings 22 : 17— 21, and John the 
Baptist with Herod, are noble ex- 
amples of Christian duty. . ^'Opcn 
rebuke is better than secret love." 

4. We must be meek, spiritual, 
and scriptural in the discipline of 
tbo church. ^'Brethren, if a man 
be overtaken in a fault, yo which 
Arc spiritual restore such an one 
in the spirit of meekness; consider- 
ing thyself, lest thou also bo tempt- 

ed."— Gal. 6:1. To be unkind or 
overbearing in such cases, would he 
the direct way to harden and dis- 
affect the unfortunate brother. The 
object to be had in view in all our 
labors of this kind, should bo to 
''gain our brother." And we should 
be scriptural in what we do. There 
have been many discipline makere, 
and many rules have been made for 
tohat offences and in what manner 
we shall deal with our delinquent 
brethren. But not much credit is 
due to those who have affected to bo 
wise above what is written. The 
rules the scriptures give will bo 
found, in the end, to be the best 
calculated to effect the desired ob- 
ject. We assume an awful respon- 
sibility when we depart from them. 
There are but few, comparatively, 
who are invulnerable to acts of 
kindness and a tender Christian 
solicitude. We must also be unwea- 
ried in our efforts to reclaim a wan- 
dering brother — not less so, than 
when we attend on a brother who 
may be sinking under a literal sick- 
ness. In this case, if the first or 
second dose of medicine prescribed 
for him has not the desired effect, 
we do not abandon him, to fall a 
prey to his disease; but persevere 
in our efforts while life remains. 
And should we be less patient and 
persevering in saving a soul from 
hell, than we are in restoring a body 
to health ? Certainly not. And "he 
that converteth a sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul 
from death, ane shall hide a multi- 
tude of sins." — James 5 : 20. 


«'Trust in the Lord with all thine 
heart; and lean not unto thine own 
understanding," Prov. 3 : 5. 



For the Visitor. 

'^Peter seeing him^ saith unto Je- 
9uSjLord, and what shall tJiis man 
do? Jesus saith unto Aim, if I will 
that he tarry till I come^ what is thai 
to thee? Folloio thou me. John 21 : 
21, 22," 

Dear Brethren : Fi*om the above 
text we very plainly can see that 
ior us to look to God's word and 
ourselves is of the utmost import- 
ance. I fear there is a fault among 
gome of us in this particular. How 
often have we been made to weep 
and lament on account of this fail- 
ure which is in some of the breth- 
ren. How often have I heard 
brethren tell over a long black cat- 
alogue of bad deeds done by such a 
brother or such a sister, that per- 
haps has transpired years back, and 
the offender has made sufficient 
satisfaction! the thing is buried, 
and forgiveness obtained, and he 
has proved by his life and walk, 
that he is trying to walk in the nar- 
row road. O may God forgive us 
of this failure ! My heart has been 
made to bleed when hearing such a 
discourse. And how often has such 
conversation been indulged in, in 
the presence of those that are not 
members of the church. Brethren, 
consider upon it. What an evil 
effect it has upon the prosperity of 
the church. The world is ever 
ready to harbor such things. And 
while we occupy this position, are 
we not standing in the way of sin- 
nei'S? And while we are convers- 
ing about the ills of the Brethren, 
we are not meditating on the law of 
the Lord. Dear Brethren, if our 
blessed Lord at the day of judgment, 
would begin to enumerate our evil 

deeds, how would we enter the ce- 
lestial city ? But blessed be God, 
if we repent in sincerity, and for- 
sake our sins, he is faithful to for- 


and that is the last of it. 

Now let us take the apostles for our 
example, and Jesus Christ for the 
chief corner stone, to build upon. 
But furthermore, there is no good 
I results from such conversation. 
I And whatever is not of faith is sin. 
The apostle tells us to forget the 
! things which are behind and to look 
forward to those things which are 
before us. Brethren, let us not 
spend our time in rehearsing things 
that have been settled, for it de- 
stroys the love and unity of the 

The apostle tells us that he that 
"seemeth to be religious, and bri- 
dleth not his tongue, this man's 
religion is vain." Things that have 
been settled, should be forever drop- 
ped both in public and in private. 
The Psalmist says, "my tongue 
shall talk of thy righteousness all 
the day long." "But fornication, 
and all uncleanness, or covetous- 
ness, let it not once be named 
among you, as becometh saints; 
neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- 
ing, nor jesting, which are not con- 
venient: but rather of giving of 
thanks. If our time be thus em- 
ployed, we will do well. But while 
we are watching others the devil 
is watching us, and often gets ua 
into difficulty if a breach has been 
made and healed. "What is that to 
thee 't follow thou me. 

A. Correspondent. 

"Fear God, and keep his com- 
mandments : for this is the whole 
duty of man." Eccl. 12 : 13. 



For the Visitor. 

Truth is a jewel. It is the most 
precious thing of which we think. 
More precious 'tis than diamonds, ru- 
bies pearlSf or gold, precious though 
they be. "Truth is stronger than fic- 
tion." The lover of the marvelous 
will find wonderful things in truth. 
What romance, novel or eastern 
tale can rival the Savior's birth, 
and life? Wliat Homer can excel 
the lofty poems of the Bible ? Is 
not the story of the creation more 
wonderful than any romance ? 
What fairy tale presents such won- 
derful creatures to our view, as 
does the magnifying glass, directed 
to a drop of water swarming with 
life, or to the tiny insect, or to the 
glittering occupants of the starry 
heavens? What Arabian tale 
equals the thrilling history of the 
times that tried men's souls — of the 
destruction of the "Holy City?" 

We should be truthful in every 
thing. Do we not admire truthful 
people? Those who will stand to 
their principles though it take all 
away from them but conscious integ- 
rity? all but the honest beauty of 
their true lives ? There have been 
honest people, who rather than 
ßpeak or act contrary to the still small 
voice within, which is the voice of 
Grod, have died in torments, on the 
cross, and amidst the burning fag- 
ots. They have been sawn asunder, 
cut to pieces inch by inch, &c. 

Thus did the martyrs of the olden 
time. Thus let us possess this good 
principle of truth. Truth is the 
brightest ornament of life. Let us 
all seek to wear it, now and for- 
ever. Let it be our guiding star. 
Let U6 go whithersoever it leadeth 

us, and it will lead us to enjoy the 
beauty and melody of Heaven. We 
should love the truth as the poor 
slave loves the one that has freed 
him from his loathsome bondage, 
for truth only makes us free. 

Brightest ornament of youth, 
Seek to wear it in your crown. 
Then, though all the world should 

Thou hast won a glorious prize, 
That shall lift thee to the skies." 
M. L. T. 
Kenton, Miami Co O. 


I once knew a little girl (I fancy 
many of my readers have known 
children like her,) who had every 
comfort of a good home, kind pa- 
rents, and all the enjoyments of 
life. She had never known want or 
sorrow of any kind. Yet amid all, 
this child was not happy. She had a 
fretful temper. She was clever, and 
read many books, but she did not 
profit by them. — ^At meal times, she 
generally wanted something differ- 
ent from what was on the table ; 
when her new clothes came home, 
she always thought she should have 
preferred a different color or pattern. 
On fine days, she would complain 
how it tired her to walk out, and 
on wet days, she murmiired that the 
rain kept her in the house. Now, 
this Anne Osborn was not an un- 
kind child. She was good to dumb 
creatures, and very charitable to 
the poor ; and she was not idle, for 
she attended to her studies dili- 
gently; but her temper was peev- 
ish, and she saw some trouble in 
everything that happened to her. 



This disposition of course brought 
its own punishment; few children 
ever shed more tears than poor fret- 
ful Anne. vShe made herself thin 
and delicate by her worry. Her 
parents deeply grieved over this sad, 
gloomy spii'it. They tried change 
of air and scene, and the company 
of other children, admonitions and 
punishment, still the child kept her 
discontented nature, and never 
made a friend, or enjoyed the bless- 
ings around her. 

Mrs Osbom was very charitable, 
and visited many of the poor in her 
neighborhood. She had not hith- 
erto taken her little daughter, be- 
cause the child had always com- 
plained that it made her still more 
unhappy to see poverty and sick- 

One fine June day, Mrs. Osbom 
and Anne were walking in a pleas- 
ant country lane, and the little girl 
was watching the light, fleecy 
clouds, and saying, "Don^t you 
think it will rain, mamma ? What- 
ever shall we do, if it should rain ? 
Had we not better turn back?" 

But Mrs. Osbom still went on. 

"Fm tired, mamma," said Anne. 
*'I should like to sit down on that 
bank, but I'm afraid there are in- 
sects there." 

Still Mrs Osbom continued her 
walk. Suddenly there came a sweet 
sound, borne by the still summer 
air. It floated to them — a pleasant 
melody, sung in a clear, full, soft 
voice. — The walkers paused to listen. 

"O how lovely!" said Mrs Os- 

"What is it, mamma?" said An- 
ne, half frightened. 

"A singer, child, I should say, a 
most happy as well as sweet singer!" 

Again and again came the strain ; 
they recognized a simple melody — 
that like the wild flowers is none 
the less beautiful because familiar — 
they walked on faster in the direc- 
tion of the voice, and the words 
came distinctly — 

"Around the throne of God in heaven, 

Thousands of children stand ; 
Children whose sins are all forgiven, 
A holy, happy band, 

Singing glory, glory, glory. 
Singing glory, glory, glory." 

O that chorus! how it swelled 
upward, scattering notes of joy, as 
if the air was filled by an angel's 

A sudden bend in the lane brought 
the singer into full view. There 
was a little lowly cottage in a gar- 
den, and sitting at the porch, sur- 
rounded by osiers and willow wands, 
was a boy with an unfinished bas- 
ket on his lap, at which he was 
working. The mother and daugh- 
ter stayed their steps, and looked 
and listened in silence. With won- 
derful quickness the boy's fingers 
moved. Anne noticed that he did 
not look at his work, his head was 
erect, he seemed to be gazing up- 
ward, while the rich notes of hi» 
voice poured out their gift of sweet- 
ness. They crept nearer. Anne 
could see at once those wide-open 
eyes were blind ; yes, the boy sit- 
ting there in the sunshine, amid the 
bloom of flowers and under the wa- 
ving trees, saw none of the flush. of 
beauty around him, yet how happy 
he looked ; his face seemed all aglow 
with the light of a glorious spirit ; 
again, again the chorus rang out — 
Singing glory, glory, glory. 

Suddenly he stopped, his quick 
ear caught the sound of footsteps^ 
and of a hand upon the gate ; he 
turned his head round instinctively 



"Is your mother at home?" said 
Mrs. Osborn, seeing that she was 

"No, ma'am," replied the bo}^, 
"she had to go to work at farmer 
Rose's, and she will not be back 
till night." 

"What! arc you left alone all 

"Yes, ma'am, mother was obliged 
to go ; but I'm not lonely, I have 
my work to do, it's as much as I 
shall get done by four o'clock," he 
said, twisting away quickly all the 
time at his basket. 

"You do not work after four 
o'clock, then?" said Mrs. Osborn. 

"Not to-night, ma'am; three days 
a week I go to the school to help to 
teach the children to sing." 

"You learned to sing at the blind 
school, I suppose ?" 

"Yes, ma'am, and since I've been 
home, Mr. Potter, the master, 
thought I might be of use to the 

"I've not been able for the last 
month to call on your mother," said 
Mrs. Osborn, "but," she added, "I 
wish 3'ou to tell her I have been 
here," and then she gave her name. 

"O, ma'am, you are one of the 
kind ladies who got mo into the 
blind-school. I don't know how 
much to thank you, ma'am. I've 
learned a good deal, and I think I 
can get more than my own living; 
I want to help mother — to keep 
her if lean." 

"My poor boy," said Mrs. Osborn, 
"it's very lonely and hard for you." 

"O, not at all, God has been so 
good to us — indeed, ma'am, I'm as 
happy as the day is long." 

It was a June day, and Mrs. Os- 
born, looking more at her daughter 

than the boy, said, "The days aro 
nearly at the longest, and you must 
be happy indeed." She thought 
of that long day in the blest abode, 
where it is said, "There is no night 
there," and silently gave God 
thanks that He had filled this dear 
child's darkened body with a spirit 
of light, and joy, and gladness. 

As they walked home, Mrs. Os- 
born explained how the boy had 
been three years away at a school 
for teaching the blind; how he had 
returned dui-ing the last month, and 
was making himself useful without 
fee or reward, beyond the joy of his 
own heart, in, the school. She did 
not fail to point out the content- 
ment of l^s spirit to Anne. Poor 
and blind, toiling and often lonely; 
yet out of his feeble lips God had 
perfected praise. Anne's eyes 
streamed with tears, she had felt 
the lesson, she resolved to try to 
conquer her peevish temper. It 
was hard work. But fi'om that 
day she tried. Whenever she was 
fretful, she thought of the blind boy, 
and in the course of time she also 
was able to say — 

"O Lord, I will praise Thee; 
though Thou wast angry with me, 
Thine anger is turned away, and 
Thou comfortedst me;" and then 
it was no longer a form or a mockery 
for her to use the words, "For thine 
is the kingdom, the power, and the 
glory, forever and ever. — Amen." 

For the Visitor. 

Bush Creek, Frederick Co. Md. 
Feb. 4th. 1860. 

Dear brethren: I embrace the 
present opportunity to inform yon 
that we have had a number of meet- 



ings of late in our district, and we 
have every reason to believe the 
Lord has been with us in answer to 
prayer. We had visits from several 
of our strange brethren, and these 
together with our own brethren, 
who labor regularly among us, 
preached for us. Our beloved breth- 
ren D. and S. Longenecker were 
with us several days,and preached 
the true gospel as laid down in the 
Xew Testament, to attentive con- 
gregations. After they left us, our 
beloved brother Joseph Kelso fi'om 
Ohio, preached some seventeen 
times in different parts of our dis- 
trict, in word and doctrine. And 
although a stranger to nearly all of 
us, I rejoice to say he brought no 
other gospel to us than that held 
forth by our beloved brethren, who 
labor regularly in the ministry 
amongst us, but preached out of the 
same book, and the same Jesus, to 
attentive and solemn congregations. 
Our brethren in the ministry, and 
their little flock over whom they 
have charge, have been edified, and 
built up, by the presence of the 
holy Spirit, and have been made to 
rejoice in the God of their salvation. 
And sinners have been made to 
tremble at seeing their true condi- 
tion. On last Lord's day, our 
brethren baptized two young persons 
wiio were brought to a sense of 
their duty, which required them to 
obey the gospel. And at night, our 
brother preached his last discourse 
from Luke 14 : 15 — 24 verses inclu- 
sive. Subject — "A certain man 
made a great supper and bade many 
&c," which was proclaimed with 
power, and according to the gospel. ! 
We were all made to rejoice. Andj 
after prayer, we all joined in singing j 
the Pilgrim's farewell. Truly, thel 

presence of the Lord was with us, 
and I rejoice to say that the seed sown 
by our strange brethren, has taken 
root, and my prayer is that it may 
be as bread cast upon the waters, 
to be gathered up in due time. At 
the close of our meeting several 
came to the brethren and made it 
manifest with tears in their eyes, 
and hearts all broken up by the 
power of the gospel, that they 
wished to be united with the people 
of God, and sei've him in his ap- 
pointed way. They will be attend- 
ed to at our next regular meeting. 
My prayer is, that God will contin- 
ue this good work amongst us, until 
many who are out of the ark of 
safety, will be brought to a sense 
of their duty, and obey the gospel 
as laid down by our good Master. 
A. H. R. 

From the same. 
Since I wrote to you last the good 
work of the Lord has been going 
on amongst us, sinners have been 
made to feel and cry for mercy. On 
Lord's day, 19th. two were bap- 
tized. And yesterday (Lord's day) 
we had a glorious time, our meeting 
house was filled full of attentive 
people to hear the truth as it is in 
Jesus, by our beloved brethren, and 
after meeting, we re2")aired to the 
water, and in the presence of a vast 
multitude six were received into 
church fellowship through the or- 
dinance of baptism. Great solemnity 
prevailed during the administra- 
tion of this holy ordinance. Truly 
the presence of the Lord was with 
us, and my prayer is that God will 
continue this good work that has 
been commenced in our midst, until 
many who I feel satisfied are con- 
vinced of their duty to obey the 



word of the Lord, Oh I cannot ex- 
press the joy that I have, topjether 
with the brethi"tin experienced du- 
rin£^ the last month. Pray for us 
brethren that we may all hold out 
faithful to the end, that we with 
you, and all that keep the command- 
ments may have ri<rht to the tree 
of life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city, and possess 
rest prepared for the people of 
God, is the prayer of your unworthy 
brother in the Lord 

A. II. R 


Extract from a letter from 
Cownshanock church Pa. 

Br. Joseph Kelso has been with 
us and held a series of meetings in 
our congregation. There were 
eleven added to the church by bap- 
tism. We add, some of these were 
our near relations ; and the others, 
our acquaintances. 

May the God of grace give them 
the means to persevere in holiness, 
form them lights to enlighten oth- 
er hearts, make them fruitful in 
every good word and work, and ena- 
ble them to be "perfect, entire, 
wantinoj nothinii:.'' 


Brethren coming to the annual 
meeting this spring can come east 
and west by railroad to Limestone 
Depot the nearest point, it being 
about three miles from the place of 
meeting. Brethren will be there to 
conve}^ the brethren and friends 
homo with them, for entertainment. 
Several brethren live near the sta- 
tion, that, if any would wish to 
come a few days before the meeting, 

can inquire for the brethren's hou- 
ses. As it is usual, for persons pass- 
ing to and from their general coun- 
cil meetings, to avail themselves of 
the benefit of the half fare rate by 
railroad, Br. Joseph Sherly will 
make arrangements- for railroad 
favor from Bristol to INashville, 
and brethren living on the line of 
the different railroads, are requested 
to make similar arrangements. 
Please insert this to appear in 
the April Ko. By order of the church 
at Limestone. 

David B. Klepper. 



Mortals I are ye fain to know 
What is all my hope below. 
All my knowledge, all my sense, 
My treasure and my recompense ! 
Jesus the crucified. 

"What the anchor of my faith ? 
What the law m}" nature hath ? 
What the perfect sacrifice, 
On whose power my heart relies ^ 
Jesus the crucified. 

Who doth mediate between 
God my Maker and my sin ? 
In my sorrows and my fears, 
Who hath looked upon my tears ? 
Jesus the crucified. 

In my days of bitter grief, 
Who alone can give relief? 
While my troubled watches keep- 
WhatDivineOne stays my weep- 


Jesus the crucified. 

Who my fainting spirit sees, 
Giving me for torment ease? 
^Who, when grief and painmustbe 
Fills my soul with constancy? 
Jesus the crucified. 

Prince of Peace — say who is he 
That with blessings crowneth me? 
Whose- iho love that hither came 
To fire ray spirit with its flame? 
Jesus the crucified. 



TVTio is he whose death has 

To my life a higher thought ? 
Who "the friend that calleth me 
To himself unceasingly ? 

Jesus the crucified. 

TVho is he, triumphant One, 
Reigning in my heart alone, 
That from deepest suffering ever 
Doth my o'erfraught soul deliver ? 
Jesus the crucified. 

"WliOjTvhen untried ways are mine, 
Offers me his torch divfne? 
What the pure and living light, 
Making all my pathway bright ? 
Jesus the crucified. 

Ah I together celebrate, 
All the Savior's blessings great, 
And a hymn of joy outpour, 
Singing, sa3'ing evermore, 

Jesus the crucified. 

For the Visitor. 

Hallowed be Thy Name. 

We hear thy echoes far and wide, 

Proclairaing in melodious song 
The babbling brook, the rolling tide. 

In deep accent their notes prolong j 
The birds in tunes of joy proclaim 
Forever hallowed be thy name. 

The distant groves with lofty trees 
Which raise their tops to greet the sun 

Bow down with every passing breeze, 
And rustle loud " 'tis service done :" 

They heave no sigh, without a strain 

They utter hallowed be thy name. 

The sun and moon and stars confess 
Without a word, in deepest calm ; 

From him their glories they possess, 
Nor fear to own their great I AM. 

Each twinkling star, each vivid flame 

Is nought but hallowed be thy name. 

The rocks, the hills, the mountains high 

The distant i«land3 of the earth 
In silent raptures loudly cry 

To him from whom they have their birth. 
They know their cause, they feel no shame, 
In whispering hallowed be thy name. 

Time rolls around the days and years 

Through noiseless chasms vague and deep; 

Although mysterious he appears. 

His ways are plain, He sows to reap. 

He says to all they must proclaim 

Eternally hallowed be thy name. 

J. A. S. 

Green Castle, Pa. 


)In order to insert the many on file, we had 
to condense and abridge considerably.) 

Died in X. Chambersburg, Columbiana fo. 0. 
February 1, 1860 brother JACOB BEHNER, 
at the house of his son John Behner, aged 83 
years 11 months and 5 days. Funeral discourse 
by br. L. Glass and D. Byers from Rev. 22 : 12. 

Died in Washington co. 0. the followins: chil- 
dren of brother JOHN and sister PATIENCE 
Gault : 

1) October 3, 1857, URIAH GAÜLT, aged 
6 mo. 17 days. 

2) October 11, 1857, SAJIUEL GAULT, aged 
4 vears 8 months. 

3) September 20, 1858, ELIZABETH MA- 
TILDA GAULT, aged 6 y. 11 m. 26 d. 

4) November 27, 1859, ANNA GAULT, aged 
1 y. 4 m. 13 days. 

Died in Delaware co. Indiana, January 3, 
1860 brother ALEXANDER PRICE, age un- 

Died in Franklin co. Pa. January 17. sister 
SUSANNA STOVER, daughter of Jacob and 
Elizabeth Stover, after a protracted illness of 
15 years. Age 25 y. 1 m and 28 d. 

Died in Linn co.'O. Jan. 24, sister HARRIET 
MENTZER, consort of Samuel Mentzer, aged 
65 y. 1 m. and 2 d. She was born in Wash- 
ington CO. Md. Funeraliext Isai. 38 : 1. 

Her days on earth are ended. 

Her troubles are all o'er. 

We trust to meet in heaven, 

Where parting is no more. 

Died in Blair co. Pa. September 25, 1359. 
BARBARA SHELTZ, daughter of brother 
Philip and sister Mary Sheltz, aged 19 y. 11 m. 
Dearest daughter, thou hast left us, 

Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 

But 'tis God, that has bereav'd us, 

And he can our sorrows heal. 

Also departed this life in the same county 
father JACOB SNIVELY, aged 75 y. 5 m. 14 
d. He was a minister of the Gospel for over 40 
years. Funeral services by A. Boyler and J . 
Huffman from Rev, 14 : 12, 13. 

Farewe 11, farewell, my children dear ! 
I am not dead, but sleeping here: 
Prepare for death, for die you must, 
And with your father sleep in du.-t. 
Farewell, my dear companion too ! 
My soul is happy far above. 
Where I shall wait till I see you. 
And live again, where all is love. 

Died in Bond co. Ulinois February 3, 1860. 
sister ELIZABETH HECKMAN, wife of bro- 
ther John Heckman, late of Miami co. 0. after 
a protracted illness of two months, which she 
endured with Christian patience, fortitude and 
resignation Age not given. 

Died in Jefferson co. Iowa January 14, br. 
JACOB HOLSINGER, a deacon of the church. 
Age 60 y. 4 m. 22 d. Funeral service by br, 

Died in Knox co. Hlinois September 19. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, son of br. N. and sister 
Margaret Heywood of Clermont eo. 0. Age 18 
y. 11 m. 23 d. 



Died in Clermont co. 0. Dee. 17. br. JOHN 
MOLER, aged 62 y. 8 m. 9 d. Ho was a minis- 
ter for a number of years. 

Died in Hamilton co. Ohio April 28, 1859 
br. ABIIAHAM MILLER, aged 95 years. His 
beroavod companion is aged some 93 years, with 
whom he lived in marriage about 73 years. 

Died in "Ncttlecreek church Wayne co. Ind. 
on Jnnrary 29. 1860, (after a protracted illness 
of about 4 months, which she bore with Christ- 
ian fortitude,) Pistcr MARY BOWMAN, wife 
of br. Benjamin Bowman aged 50 years, 11 
months and 3 days. The deceased was for ma- 
ny years a consistent member of the church. 
Funeral services by br. D. Hardman and C. 

Died in Clermont co. 0. August 30 last, br. 
FREDERIC WEAVER, ngcd 85 y. Im. and 
20 days. 

Died in Clover church, Blair co. Pa. January 
25. sister ELIZABETH HOOVER, n;^cd 75 y. 
11m. and 9 d. She was the widow of elder John 
Hoover, and a sister to elder George Brum- 

Died in Carroll co. Ind. January 10 sister 
NAXCY HUFF, wife of brother John Huff, 
aged 72 y. 9 m. 10 d. 

Died suddenly of paralysis of the brain and 
spasms in Monocacy church, Marvland Febru- 
ary 18, ISRO sister ELIZABETH BROWN, con- 

.«ort of Brown, and daughter of brother 

John Weybright, aged 19 years, 7 months and 
5 days. Although death singled her out as his 
victim early in life, we bless God that his grace 
made her love and serve the Saviour earlier 
still. Funcraltoxt 1 Thess. 4 : 13, 14. 

Died near Ncwhope, Ausrusta county, Va. 
February 7, brother JOSEPH COFFMAN, aged 
.^9 years, 2 months and 25 days. He was a 
faithful member and deacon of the church, and 
left a widow and 4 children. Funeral discourse 
from Rev. 2: 17 by brethren Hershberger, 
Lone: and Brower. 

Died in the same neighborhood February 14, 
JACOB D. HUMBERT, second son of brother 
John and sister L. Humbert, aged 12 years, 10 
months 24 days. Funeral text Matt. 18 : 1—3. 

Died near Ephrata, Lancaster county, Pa. 
February 18 brother SAMUEL LANDES, aged 
74 years, 2 months and 21 days. Funeralser- 
vices by brethren Moyer, Reinhold and others 
from 2 Cor. 5 : 1, 2. 

Died in Jefferson county, Iowa in December 

last sister MITCHELE, lately from 

Ohio aged 87 years. 

Died at the same place February 16 CATHA- 
RINE HARM AN in the 95th year of her age. 
Funeral services by brother P. Lutz. 

Departed this life in the Welshrun church, 
Franklin county, Pa. Febrrary 21, sister 

WOLF, about 60 years of age. Funeral services 
by brother C. Keefer and others. 

Departed this lifo in same church March 1, 
brother JOHN SWORD, aged 56 years, 2 
months and 6 days. Funeral occasion .im- 
proved by C. Keefer. 

Dieil in Clark county Ohio November 2, 1859, 
brotlier John and sister Juliana Shellabcrgcr, 
age hotwoen 24 and 25 years. She was ill with 
typhoid fever 48 days, and concerned about her 
eternal welfare during her illness, and finally 
found consolation in her Redeomor. Funeral 

services by brethren D. Studebakcr and H. Bru- 
baker on 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 35. 

Died in the same place Feb. 5, 1860, sist«r 
the foregoing, and the companion and wife of 
said brother John Shellaberger, aged 68 years. 
9 months, and 10 days. She was a member of 
the church for some 25 years, and died in tbo 
faith of her^Redeemer, and in hope of a glorious 
resurrection. At the funeral brother H. Rub- 
sam and D. Studabaker spoke from Rom. 8 : 
1, 2. 

Died in Mahoning county, Ohio February 27. 
JOSEPH GOTERBA, an old and esteemed 
neighbor of the senior Editor, at the advanced 
age of 88 years, 2 months and 4 days. He had 
been a native of Bohemia, brought up in the 
Roman Catholic religion, which however he had 
renounced long ago, and having finally settled 
in our neighborhood, and, his wife becoming a 
member of our church, he attended regularly 
our meetings, as long as ho was able. We wore 
sorry that on account of indisposition and the 
bad condition of the roads we were not able to 
respond to the call to attend his funeral, and 
we trust the friends will excuse us. 

Died at the residence of her son in Ros3 
county Ohio March 3, sister EVA STOOKEY, 
relict widow of the late brother Abraham 
Stookey, aged 77 years, 4 months and 3 day^. 
Funeral discourse by brother Joseph Kelso on 
1 Cor. 15 : 22. (A more lengthy notice with 
poetry will be inserted, as soon as we can find 

Died in the upper church of Rockingham 
county Va. December 24 old brother SAMUEL 
COFFMAN, in the 85th year of his age. He 
was a deacon of the church nearly 40 years. 
The funeral occasion wa.s improved by Martin 
Miller and others from 2 Tim. 4 : 6—8. 

Died in the same church December 10 brother 
JACOB SONAFRANK, aged 55 years 5 months 
and 3 days. Funeral services by Solomon Gar- 
ber and others from 2 Cor 5 : 1. 

Died in the same church February 20, brother 
HENRY SNELL, ago 52 years; leaving a wid- 
ow and 10 children to deplore their, which 
we hope is his eternal gain. The funeral occa- 
sion improved by Daniel Thomas, Martin Miller 
and others from 2 Tim. 4 : 7, 8. 

All these three brethren died of a lingering 

Soi,OMON Garber. 

Died in Perry church, Tu.«cn,rora valley. Pa. 
November 14 brother JESSE REIMAN, leaving 
a disconsolate widow and six children, to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services by br .John Span- 
oglo and Abraham Rohrer from Rev. 14: IX 

Also in the same church March 1 AGNES 
MARY KAUFFMAN. daughter of brother 
John and sister Mary Kauffman. aged 2 years, 
8 months. Funeral services by br Abraham 
Rohrer and W Panabaker from Mark 10: 14. 

Our Aggie so dear has left us? 
Oh why has she left us so soon? 

Our Saviour must also have lov'd her. 
Or he would not have taken her home. 

She sleeps in the valley so sweet : 
But her spirit has taken its flight: 

Lo, her form is but dust 'neath our feet, 
While she is an angel of light. 

M R. 





The object of Ihe work will be tbe 
same as it has heretofore been, namely, 
the advocacy of tbe doctrines and prac- 
tices of a pure Christianity. 

Each nnniber of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
columns, and the German 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscribers 
regularly about the first of each month, 
at the following 


- ingle copy of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - $1,00 

-ix copies . . . - 5,00 

Thirteen cci-Ics - - - 10,00 

Single copy of the German, one year, 

in advance, - - 0, JO 

Seven copies - - . _ S^OO 

Thirteen copies - - - _ 5,00 

Single copy of the German and English 1,25 
Six copies - - - - 7,00 

And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

All persons to whom this Prospectus 
is sent, are requested to act as Agents 
in procuring subscribers. But should 
any who receive this, not feel inclined, 
or not be able to act, they will please 
hand it to others who will make some 
effort to circulate the Visitor. Friends, 
please respond to this request at an 
early day. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O- 




Which we sell at the same price as the Publishers do, only adding (if sent by 
mail) the amount of postage We have to prepay, 

1,75 Postage ,30 Cts altogether 2, ('5. 

1,00 . " ,16 " 1,10. 

1,00 " ,15 «' 1.15. 

1.50 " ,80. " 1,80. 

;21 " ,3. •' ,30. 

Extra bound in Morocco single ,40. 


3,00 " ,30. " 3,36. 
Double, German and English, double price. 
Heart of Man, in ten emblemattcal figures either German or English 

Winchester's Lectures 
Nead's Theology 
Wandering Soul 
Kusst's Ger3ian Ä6 English 


Our Hymn books single 

By thf dozen 


Postage ,03 

altogether .2^ 

H. Geiger & Co, 

No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low' 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, ane promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 

They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burS, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCHER & Co. 




The Sermons of Rev. C. H. Spurgeon 
aad Rev. Henry Melvill, chaplain to 
her Majesty, are received weekly from 
ETyrope, and published in the Herald 
OF Truth. The ser.mons of clergymen 
of all the Evangelical denominations, 
in this country are likewise regularly 
published and constitute the distinctive 
feature of the paper. The Herald of 
Truth is issued weekly at No. 130 Nas- 
sau Street, New York, Rev. John W. 
Major, of the Presbyterian church, ed- 
itor. Terms $2 per annum ; 2 copies. 
$d ;[Club8 of ten. $15, and an extra copy 
to the person forming the Club. [208 
sermons, besides much other matter of 
interest, cost but $2) 

TO PUBLISHERS who will insert 
thi3 prospectus four times, the paper 
will be sent one year. The paper is a 
quarto of 16 pages, paged, and arranged 
for binding. Specimen Copies sent 
FREE. Back numbers for the past three 
months can be furnished. 


late of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessfulin treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under- 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
axe DOW practicing it with success. 


Ohio Cjultivator : 

FOR 18 6 0. 

Is going right along as usual, and enters 
upon its sixteenth year on the first of 
January, 1860. 

devoted to the 
Farm, live Stock, Garden, Orchard, 

And the Cultivation of the People* 
The Ohio Cultivator is a practical and re- 
liable Farmers' Paper, published byÖ. 
D. Harris, at Columbus, twice every 
month, in book form for binding; full 
of new and useful reading, and so cheap 
that every one can afford to take it. 
For fifthen years the Ohio Cultivator 
has made its welcome visits to more 
than a hundred thousand families in the 
Great West, and is so well known that 
further description is not necessary. 
Every farmer and friend of rural im- 
provement is respectfully invited to be- 
come a subscriber for 1860. Hand io 
your subscription to the Postmaster or 
other Local Agent, or take upon your- 
self to get up a club among your neigh- 
bors. Specimens and Prospectuses 
sent free. ^i 

Terms — $1 a year, single copy ; three 
copies for $2; six for $4 ; nine for ^6, 
and a copy eztra to the getter*up of 
every club of nine« 

Columbus, Ohio. 

ciiRB FOR mmm 

Dr. E. W. Moore's Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years experience in curing the 
worst cases. For two dollars, a box 
containing six bottles will be sent to 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moobe 
Scalp Level, Cambria Co. Pa. 


eSf Ei ¥iSIT®l i 



VOL. X. 

MAY 1860. 

NO. 5. m 

«Hi^ One Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen \^ 
for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
r Ta^ 0-^ pages monthly) at ha]f of those rates. \|^ 

ä Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 


^^5 ^^!l; ^3^ l^!i? ^0^ ^^ll' ^S^ ^§t ^^fe? ^^^^&9?^^h 


The Mission Question. No 2 pago 

Lof^i^ of the Christian Life 

A NVarninp^ - - - 

Essays on the Civil Law No. 3 

IMiisic - - - ". 

'V\ c Ninth CommaBdrnent 

The universal Corruption of Man's 
niitnre ... 

An apostofic command - 

Lipht - - . . 

The Mission-Question. No 3. 

Queries, 1. on .Mark 9 ; 38.40 

" 2. Should deacons haptizel 
•♦ 3. on L.ike 1 : 03,64 
'* 4. (Joncerning the visit 

Hrevilics ... 

TMaUinjr Hm ... 

Pootry. — Notice 

Contributions. — Correction 

Obituaries ... 

Id memoria - . - 






IK. Jos F Rohrer 5f bcoks& Vi's. 
John Zug Ger V^is, Joseph Sherfy. 

Eliz Stover. Mary F.tter of \Vm. (all 
ri^ht now). IJ t' Moomavv. David 

Geiser. Jacob Miller t book. 

*When a subscriber wishesto change 
his address, he shoulii give both tlie old 
and the new, cr we may not be able 
to find the first). 

^•ik 9Jiai> 18G0. 

Tit 93iiffffti?ft«niie. 9?o. 3 €. 65 

•3\}ic ill ^a5 ncuf'^ffl-nment entftnnten 68 
^ibt c? einen 93iitrelcrt k. f 69 
^a^ '/llnfer ^:Bater,'» ^-ortijefefet 72 
STie uberfil^ni^angliite @nat>e nn tern 

(^refjten t(v ;^i'int)cr ; tjcn '^unian 75 
Steilen ircltliiter DbriiUeit ^u ivn!;:: 

len unb ,^u br»uicben s 

€cbrifr?CfifIaiuniuiDei-$5c!). 11, 43 
(ücrrcfpcnben^ unb ^obee^^Cn^ei^e 


A limited ntiinber of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the ( Jospel-Viistor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the (iospel-Visiflor extends from th« 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and tliua 
aflTords a valuable medium for adver- 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3»O0 

One column one year - 1.5,00 

Two columns - - 25,00 


Letters Received 

From John H Goodman with $5. Jo- 
seph Crumrine. H F Nikirk. John 

Wise. P F & E B. Ed S Miller. 

Eman Arnold. John Kline. Ileury 
Kershberger 10, Jacob Longenecker. 
D M Holsinger. II R Ilolsinger. F 
W D. Nancy Shrom 1. A E Casebeer. 
Philip Boyle f II B (sent). M Hack- 

man. Lydia Long 1. Ij Furry. Da- 
vid Bock. CGncfryfHB. JIM. 
John Zug. Dan R Sayler. J !\I Thom- 
as. Gilbert Brown. Sam Ziegler 
2. Pennsylyania (N.une should be 
given always.) Peter Niningerfone 
Ger Vis. Leah Croner. D II Fahr- 
ney 1. Jonas Price. Henry Keller 1. 

H. Geiger & Co. 



No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 


Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
siness — we arc enabled to o/Ter rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goads, 
or sold upon Commission. 

VOL- 1- I»as I860. NO. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 
Xo. 2. 

We have seen in our first article, 
how with many of our dear breth- 
ren the great necessity and duty is 
felt, that the gospel in that pure and 
simple sense, in which it has ever \ 
been believed, preached and practiced ; 
in our churches, might be moreexten-- 
ßively spread and made known. We 
have also seen, how in our last an- 
nual meeting steps were recom- 
mended, which are to lead to a more 
practical result in this matter, and 
that actually a special committee 
was appointed, to concoct such a 
plan, by which the whole brother- 
hood may have an opportunity to 
take part in the good work, and 
that such plan should be proposed 
to the next annual meetincr. ! 


We were in hopes since, from 

month to month, to see some drafts 
of this plan appear in the Gospel 
Visitor from members of that com- 
mittee. But as there has not any; 
thing yet come to light of their la- ' 
bors, and the time of our next year- 
ly meeting is rapidly approaching, 
the writer of ;this could not refrain 
from communicating his reflections 
on the subject, without however 
desiring to anticipate any one, and 
least of all the Committee charged 
with this business. He presents 
these his thoughts merely, that they 
may be examined, and if the Com- 
mittee or any one has something 
better to projDOse at the yearly 
meeting, he will not only rejoice 

over it, but also take hold of it 
with heart and hand. 

It has also been alluded to alread\' 
in the former article, in what man- 
ner a necessity and a want have 
revealed themselves, since last year- 
ly meeting, and which have induced 
not only the writer, but many 
brethren Avith him to deep study 
and reflection; — the more so that 
those circumstances have just at this 
time occurred or been brought forth 
not by the premeditated counsel ot 
men, but, as we firmly believe, by 
the Providence of God, according 
to his all- w^ise counsel and will. It 
seems to us, God himself would 
show to us thereby, that some- 
thing is to be done; and of God, 
and from his word we will learn, 
lohat and how we are to do. 

When the Lord, the Creator and 
Preserver of all the world wants to 
bless the children of men in a tem- 
poral manner, "to give them rain 
from heaven, and fruitful seasons ; 
filling their hearts with food and 
gladness," Acts 14 : 17. He pre- 
pares in the first place the means. 
By the heat of the sun he distils 
from the superfluous moisture of the 
earth the vapors, and collects them 
in his treasury, the clouds, whence 
they are poured out again at the 
proper time a rain. And again the 
rain is gathered in the treasury 
of the earth to refresh and enliven 
all that grows, and to feed all springs, 
brooks and rivers, and what is su- 
perabundant returns again into the 
upper treasuries of God, into the 

G. V. Vol. X. 9 



Just BO it is in the kingdom of 
grace. At firet all was prepared in 
the treasury of heaven, what God 
in mercy had designed for the salva- 
tion of a deepl}^ fallen humanity. 
Then God prepared in the hearts of 
the holy patriarchs depositories or 
treasuries of heavenly truths and 
promises, which were used hy them 
to their own and their fellow-men's 
good and consolation, and transmit- 
ted from hand to hand at last to 
the congregation of God in Israel. 
From this congregational treasury, 
which had been augmented largely 
by the law and the prophets, all 
that needed and desired it, could 
draw light, hope and comfort. 
Lastly this heavenly treasure w^as 
transferred from the congregational 
treasury of the Jews into the gen- 
eral treasury of Christendom, still 
enlarged by the fulness of the bless- 
ing of the Gospel of Christ, and was 
now to serve for the comfort and 
salvation of all the world. This 
general treasury cannot and shall 
never get empty, for the word of 
God abideth forever, and the pray- 
ers of the saints, which arise daily 
and unceasingly unto God, form as 
it were the clouds, from which one 
shower of grace after the other 
pours down upon mankind. 

Thus we learn from the economy 
of God in temporal and spiritual 
things, how we have to do in the 
matter before us. But still more 
plainly we can learn this from his 
word, as we shall see presently. 

We read in different places of 
Scripture of a treasury, or as the 
German translation calls it, a God's 
treasury', which was in the temple 
at Jerusalem, or at least within its 
courts. In this God's treasury was 

deposited, what the Jews according 
to the Law were obliged to give, 
and also what they presented to tho 
Lord as free-will offerings. Every 
Israelite had to give yearly half a 
shekel. * 'Every one that passeth 
among them that are numbered, 
from twenty years old and above, 
shall give an offering unto the Lord.' 
Exod. 30 : 14. There we are also 
told, to what the money should bo 
applied. "And thou shalttake the 
money of the children of Israel, and 
shalt appoint it for the service of the 
tabernacle of the congregation.'' v.l6. 
That our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ countenanced and approved 
this (God's) treasury, is evident 
from the fact, that he at times "sat 
over against the treasury; and be- 
held how the people cast money 
into the treasury." Mark 12 : 41. 
Luke 21 : 1. See also John 8 : 20. 
Yea, such interest he took in this 
matter, that he took notice, how 
much was put in, and that he rec- 
ommended the poor widow, who of 
her want had cast in all that she 
had, even all her living," as a pat- 
tern of devoted and self-denying 
love of God and his service. 

But the question pi*esents itself, 
Was there also a (God's) treasury 
in the first Christian church ? — We 
answer with cheerful confidence and 
without fear of substantial contra- 
diction : Yea, yea ! If not in name, 
yet essentially and in reality. And 
also, it was not established immedi- 
ately and all at once, but by de- 
grees, as experience after several 
mistakes suggested. 

It might be said with truth, that 
tho first Pentecostal church at 
Jerusalem was a living trcasuiy of 
God, into which every individual 



member with all hia talents, powers 
and possessions offered himself up 
to God, and retained nothing of his 
own. For so we read Acts 2 : 44. 
"And all that believed were togeth- 
er, and had all things common; and 
sold their possessions and goods, 
and parted them to all men, as every 
man had need." Acts 2 : 44, 45. 
They did so, without its being re- 
quired of them, in the heat and 
flush of their first love, from the 
spontaneous impulse of their hearts,] 
without considering the conse- 

When shortly after, this church 
was increased by five thousand souls, 
Ch. 4 : 4. we read again, "And the 
multitude of them that believed were 
of one heart and of one soul: neither 
said any of them, that aught of the 
things which he possessed was his 
own, but they had all things com- 
mon. — Neither was there any among 
them that lacked : for as many as 
were possessors of lands or houses, 
sold them, and brought the prices of 
the things that were sold, and 
laid them down at the apostle's feet: 
and distribution was made unto ev- 
ery man according as he had need. 
Chapt. 4*: 32-35. Take notice, be- 
loved reader, of the difference here, 
and how the primitive Christians 
had already been taught the better 
way. At first every one parted them 
(the proceeds of his possessions and 
goods, — himself) to all men and in 
this way the treasury would have 
always been empty; but now "they 
laid them down at the apostles' feet." 

Here then, at the apostles' feet, 
think we, was G-od's treasury, not 
only of the church in Jerusalem, 
but the general treasury was and re- 
mained in this church at Jerusalem, 
into which flowed all the collections 

from all churches, as long as the 
church remained or existed in Jeru- 
salem. But even here, at the apos- 
tles' feet, was not the right place 
yet for God's treasury; hence it was 
afterwards intrusted to the oversight 
of a committee of "Seven men of 
honest report, full of the holy Ghost 
and wisdom." See chapt. 6 : 1-6. 

We find farther in the Acts of the 
apostles, that the church at Jerusa- 
lem was not only the mother-church, 
from which all the other apostolic 
churches sprang, but it was also the 
first mission church, from which the 
apostles and those sent out by them, 
now-a-days called missionaries, went 
out and received all they needed 
from that treasury of God, which 
was under the care of the "Seven." 
See chap. 8 : 4. &c. (The whole 
chapter ought to be read.) Even 
Paul was sent out from Jerusalem 
for the first time into heathen coun- 
tries; chap. 9 : 30. and indeed not 
without the needful for the journey, 
as we may safely conclude or infer. 

But also in all other churche« 
there was a treasury of God. We 
read for instance of Antioch, that 
"the disciples, every man according 
to his ability, determined to send re- 
lief unto the brethren which dwelt 
in Judea, which also they did, and 
sent it to the elders by the hands of 
Barnabas and Saul." Chap. 11 : 29. 
30. Likewise we find, that from 
this same church also "Barnabas and 
and Saul were separated for the 
work, whereunto the Lord had call- 
ed them," and we cannot think that 
they sent them away empty, but 
that they provided for their necessi- 
ties; Chap. 13: 1-4. 14: 26-28. 

We have however not only an ex- 
ample and pattern in the first apos- 



tolical churches, how they had a 
treasury of God among them, but we 
find also an express precept and com- 
mand, how it was to be managed. 
For thus the holy Spirit dictated 
Paul to write in his first epistle to 
the Corinthians, chap. 16 : 1. 2. 
^^Now concerning the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order to the 
churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 
Upon the first day of the week let ev- 
ery one of you lay by him in store, 
as God has prospered him, that there 
be no gatherings ivhen I come." And 
in the second epistle, where he a- 
gain speaks on the subject, he eays: 
'^Every man according as he purpo- 
seth in his heart, so let him give; not 
ijrudgingly, or of necessity : for God 
(oveth a cheerful giver." 2 Cor. 9:7. 

To our own shame we must say, 
that we have learnt but hitely to un- 
derstand this important rule aright, 
iuid we suppose this has been the 
oase with many of our beloved breth- 
ren, and hence we also could not in- 
struct our fellow members, rightly. 
The more necessary therefore it is, 
that we should consider the mind of 
the Spirit in tliese passages very se- 
riously and deeply. We will then 
paraphrase the first text in the fear 
of the Lord, and add nothing at all, 
but what follows necessarily from 
tho words of the text, and explains 

^^Upon the first day of the rccek, 
(every week according to the Ger- 
jnan tranelation, ekaston in Greek, 
then not only once a year, or only 
as often as there is a particular de- 
mand upon our charity, but once 
every week,) let every one of you (not 
only the rich but also the poor, not 
only the brethren, but also the sis- 
ters — let us recollect the jioor wid- 

ow, — in a word every one or all 
without exception;) lay by him in 
store, (lay b}- him when he is^alonc, 
reflecting how much the Lord has 
blessed him during the week, and 
how much he owes to the Lord, in 
store, in a separate treasury, in the 
treasury of God, which is in his keep- 
ing;) .«s God has prospered him," 
(or according as it goes well with 
him, or in proportion of his income 
during the week, or according to 
that a man hath. 2 Cor. 8 : 12. 

Can we entertain a doubt, wheth- 
er the first Christians have obeyed 
this divine injunction? — No, never ! 
For the apostle praises them, "that 
they kept the ordinances, as he had 
delivered them." 1 Cor. 11: 2. 
Though some here and there may 
have been unfaithful, loving this 
present world, yet we believe, that 
all the faithful brethren and sisters 
were also faithful in this respect. — 
We see then, that every member had 
alittle treasury for God in his or her 
own keeping, into which he or she 
laid by according to his or her abil- 
ity", according as God had prospered 
him or her, unseen of men but not 
unseen of God, his or her mite. — 
From time to time these small treas- 
uries flowed together into the church 
treasury, and finally the surplus of 
those church treasuries was brought 
to the chief or general treasury in 
Jerusalem, whence it was distribu- 
ted again to bless the church and 
promote the salvation of the world. 
And herein also ^'were all things to 
be done decently, honestly and in 
order." 1 Cor. 14: 40. 2 Cor. 8 : 21. 

This then is the a))ostolic, evan- 
gelical, or let us rather say, divine 
plan for obtaining the means to pro- 
mote with all our power the work 
of the Lord, which he has given to 



his dearly-bought church to accom- 
plish ; this is the system of Christ- 
ian beneficence, as it is prefigured by 
God's providence in the kingdom of 
nature and of grace, by his word and 
by his church in its pristine purity. 
When the means are once obtained the 
Lord will also jjoint out to us at all 
times, if we are wise and faithful 
stewards, xoJicre and how we are to 
apply them. About this we need 
not to make plans, but will leave it 
to God, praying him daily and hour- 
ly for wisdom and grace, to be en- 
abled to know and do his will. 

O what a heaven-wide difference 
is there between this divine meth- 
od to collect means in order to bless 
all temporally and spiritually poor, 
and that human method, which is 
now-a-days practiced in so-called 
Christendom ! — But enouo-h for the 

Logic of the Christian Life. 

A writer in the British Standard, 
under the above heading, has some 
interesting thoughts, ably put. He 
aims to show that while every 
kind of influence is educatory — 
tends to form character and decide 
destiny — that which comes of ac- 
tion and example is altogether the 
most powerful. He says : 

!Men are not influenced by words so 
much, or by books, or lectures, or 
sermons, or prayers; all these have 
their places and their importance. 
A man exerts an educatory influ- 
ence not according to what he says, 
but according to what he is. If we 
have to choose between a bad man 
as schoolmaster, with good books, 
or a good man with bad books, 
without a moment's hesitation we 

should prefer the latter. Bank 
notes are valued because they rep- 
resent gold, but if the issue of the 
notes exceeds the amount of gold 
possessed, the excess, for commer- 
cial purposes, will be valueless ; so 
a man's words, in moral teaching, 
are valueless to the extent they ex- 
ceed the measure of embodied moral 
worth in the man's life. Tho 
wealth of a bank is not in its issue 
of notes, but in its gold ; so the pow- 
er to do good among Christian peo- 
ple lies not in the ability to make 
speeches, or write tracts, or hold 
meetings, or in loud talking, or 
bluster or vehemence, but in a solid 
and good life. If the wicked com- 
munity speak evil words but live 
good lives, their influence will be 
according to the standard of the 
latter; and if the Christian commu- 
nity speak good words, preach good 
sermons, write good tracts, offer 
good prayers, but live bad lives, 
their standard of influence will be 
according to the latter also. Peo- 
ple will not do as we say, but as we 
do. Example is better than pre- 
cept — we are sorry to say it is. Ex- 
ample and precept ought to be 
equal. If a man with a bad life 
should attempt to reprove badness 
in another man, the person reproved 
would repel the authority, and at 
once say, ''Thou hypocrite, first 
cast out the beam in thine own eye, 
and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote that is in thj 
brother's eye." There was a per- 
fect equality between the public 

teaching of Jesus Christ and Hia 

own embodied life;. His public teach« 
j ing was based upon His own exam- 
ple and seconded thereby. It ia 
with public teaching as it is with, 
motions — a mover and seconder ar© 



necessary; if there is no seconder, I tions, increase of membership to 

the motion fallfe to the ground 
Public teaching is like the mover — 
good living is the seconder and sup 
porter. The ability which this 
Christian community has to Christ- 
ianize the wicked community, does 
not lie in eloquence, or genius, or 
echolarship, of their religious teach- 
ers, nor yet iu their embodied good- 
ness, but in the embodied goodness 
of the whole community. They are 
a great moral partnership ; and the 
wicked community hold each one 
in the Christian community respon- 
sible for the deeds of others, and 
each distinctive section responsible 
for the other sections. The meas- 
ure of power they possess to Christ- 
ianize the wicked is aeoording to 
the measure of power which 
God deposits among them — God de- 
posits among them as much ag they 
consent to receive — they receive as 
much as they embody. Of course, 
there will be a moral oscillation. 
When, by a powerful representation 
of truth in a speech, in a sermon, in 
a series of sermons, in meetings, in 
agitative efforts, a deep impression 
is made upon the wicked — probably 
numbers of them come over to • the 
Christian ranks — but if there be not 
among the Christian order an 
amount of embodied Christian worth 
to sustain that representation, the 
impression will soon moderate 
down to its former level. A large 
stone thrown into a lake will occa- 

churches, religious interest and ex- 
citement, and all the other character- 
istics of a popular movement; but 
the Kingdom of God, after all, 
comes only in proportion as wicked- 
ness is diminished, and holiness a 
decided increase. — Bel. Herald. 

fiion a swell on tlie banks, but if 
there be not an influx of the watery 
eicment to sustain that swell, in a 
little time the lake will find its for- 
mer watermark. We are pleased to 
liear of cix)wded meetings, abounding 
l>rayerfulnes8, churches and chapels 
well attended, baptisms, confirma- 

For the Visitor. 

He that taketh warning shall deliv- 
er his soul. Ezekiel 33 : 5. 

By a few reflections upon the a- 
bove subject, I wish to improve a 
very solemn occasion, that occurred 
in this church-district, a short time 
since. Levina Swagler, whose obit- 
uary is noticed in the present No. 
of the Visitor, was a young woman 
of very strict morals. Indeed in 
point of morality very few, I think, 
surpassed her. When on her death- 
bed, however, she found that moral- 
ity was not the only virtue necessa- 
ry to ensure a home in heaven. 

She knew and felt, often before 
that time, the necessity of salvation; 
but ^^procrastination is the thief of 
time." She had often been warned 
by the pious : an affectionate mother 
had often warned her of her danger. 
And many others who felt an inter- 
est in her welfare, often warned her, 
but she took not warning. 

When on her death-bed she sent 
for me and wished an interview, or 
rather to tell her desires and com- 
plaints. The scene was heart-rend- 
ing. There lay the virtuous female 
on her death-bed, in deepest agony. 
She frequently would exclaim, ^^O it 
is horrible to go to that dreadful 
place ! 

As I stood by her bedside she look- 
ed at me with great earnestness and 



said, ^ You warned me faithfully', but 
I did not heed it, and now it is too 
late." The words ^^too late" were 
pronounced with great emphasis. 
And then she said, "Oh that I had 
been baptised when Mary was," Al- 
luding to her only sister. I asked 
if she felt that she ought to have 
been baptised at that time ? "Yes," 
said she, "I did j and I thought I 
would be soon, but I put it off, and 
now it is too late" "I never thought 
that I would put it off so long" I 
tried to comfort her by speaking to 
her about the "blessed Savior." I 
told her she should put her trust in 
Him, for He is able to save to the 
uttermost, all that will come unto 
him, confiding in him as their Sav- 
ior. She listened with the deepest 
interest, but still felt she could not 
be saved without baptism. Accord- 
ingly I told the friends, I consider- 
ed she was able to be baptised. Af- 
ter consulting the friends present, 
and the doctor, we concluded to at- 
tempt to baptize her, although she 
was very weak and many present 
feared she would die in the act. She 
herself thought she would die, but 
said, she wished to die in the service 
of the Lord. She also wished to bid 
all of her friends farewell, for, said 
she, "I will never see them more." 
I and the doctor forbid that, think- 
ing it would create too much ex- 
citement at that time. Accord- 
ingly she was baptized, between 10 
and 11 o'clock at night. After her 
apparel was changed, and she laid 

on her bed, she appeared perfectly | ing. And sin will separate you and 
calm. Her. mind was composed, and j your God, unless repented of, and 
she soon fell asleep. She slept for j pardoned. think what a dreadful 
ßöme time composedly, when she thing it would be if you should go to 
awoke I spoke to her and asked her i that ^awful place," Levina so much 
how she felt. She replied, "very i feared she would go to. But if you 
comfortably. I asked how her mind I take warning, you shall deliver your 

felt satisfied. She replied, "perfectly 
satisfied." i^ 

She lingered until Saturday even- 
ing the 25th of Febi-uary, and died 
in perfect resignation to the will of 
her heavenly Father. 

A Contrast. 

The following was related to mc 
by her mother. "Whem Levina first 
considered that she would die, she 
sent for all her brothers and sister, 
desiring to see them. When they 
came into her room, she told them 
she was going to die and that she 
would be lost. Oh, heartrending 
scene ! On the morning before her 
decease, the doctor told her she was 
sinking very fast. He had done all 
he could do for her. She was per- 
fectly calm. And again she desired 
to see her brothers and sister. They 
came and she told them she was go- 
ing to die, but she was prepared, — 
she was going to her blessed Savior, 
and exhorted them all to prepare to 
meet her in heaven. 

Dear reader, if you are yet out of 
Christ the ark of safety, take warn- 
ing fi'om the above solemn scene and 
flee to Jesus. You have been often 
warned no doubt — faithfully warn- 
ed, but have you taken warning ? If 
not, I entreat you now, "flee from 
the wrath to come." The day is 
coming when your folly will be ap- 
parent if you do not flee to Jesus 
Christ for refuge. 

Eemember dear young reader, 
your dying day is rapidly approach- 



soul. I Wc^rn you then, as one who 
feels an interest in vour soul's salva- 
tion.' "Seek ye the Lord while he 
may be found. Call upon him while 

law, inasmuch as that dispensation 
is not the established government of 
the land in which we live. And as 
for the ritual or ceremonial institu- 

he is near," for the day is coming tion, we have in its stead the Gos- 
ifyou do not take warning, "God | pel, Christ being the end of that law. 

may laugh at your calamity, and 
mock when your fear cometh." — 
May God save us from our sins, and 
receive us ui) into ^'lory. Amen. 
^ " ^ J. W. 

For the Visitor. 
NO. 3. 

My object in this essay will be to 
treat more especially on the use of 
the civil law\ The apostle Paul tells 
Timothy *ahat the law is good, if a 
7nan use it lawfully." 1 Tim. 1: 8. 
That is, according to its nature and 
design. And as we have the Avord 
law mentioned in a great many pas- 
sages in the Scriptures with a con- 
siderable latitude of meaning, it w411 
))e necessary, in order to make a 
proper disposition of the term to as- 
certain its import. 

In some passages the term, has 
a reference to the whole revelation 
of the will of God. Psalm 1 : 2. and 
19 : 7. Sometimes to the Mosa- 
ic economy in contradistinction 
from the Gospel. John 1 : 17. Acts 
25 : 8. Sometimes it refers to the 
Levitical or ceremonial law. Eph. 
2: 15.; Heb. 10: 1. And in many 
passages to the decalogue orten com- 
mandments, which were delivered 
to the Jews from mount Sinai, Matt. 
5:17; Luke 10: 27; Horn. 3: 20; 
Gal. 8 : 10. 

And that we make a profitable use 
of the term, I will here remark that 
we are not bound by the Gospel to 
be subject to the Mosaic or Jewish 

The decalogue or ten command- 
ments are still in force, and are as 
binding now upon the human family 
as they were at the time of their de- 
livery. The death and sufterings of 
Christ do not release us from the 
obedience of the moral, but from the 
curse of that law. It is time, as 
fallen creatures we cannot perfectly 
keep the law ; but Christ's blood re- 
ceived by faith atones for our imper- 
fections. And lastly, to use the law 
as a glass, to behold the righteous- 
ness and glory of God, and as a 
means to convict for sin, and to pro- 
duce faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
is to use it lawfully. Let these few- 
hints suffice as respects the term 
used in most places in the Scrip- 

We shall now consider the right 
use of the powers that be — the civil 
law. And in order that the law may 
not be misused, or abused, its na- 
ture and intention should be well 
understood. As government is foun- 
ded in the will of God for the happi- 
ness of mankind, the safety of life, 
liberty and property, peace, order, 
useful knowledge, and morals, must 
all be secured and protected by the 
law, otherwise, the government 
would not be according to the will 
of God. 

Having thus stated the intention 
of the civil government, it will bo 
an easy matter to know what it i» 
to use the law lawfully. Suffice it to 
say, the law is lawfully used, when 
observed according to its import or 



purpose, and when used contrary to j 
its design, it would be to use it un- 
lawfully. Here I wish it to be dis- 1 
tinctly understood, that I have only 
a reference to the use of such laws as 
are founded in the will of God for the 
happiness of mankind. 

To use a law that would conflict 
with, or deprive men from the en- 
joyment of their civil and religious 
rights, would be a sin of the deepest 
dye. In using the law, the peace 
and happiness of society should al- 
ways be consulted. The limits of 
this essay will not permit me to par- 
ticularize on the subject, but merely 
to notice (and that briefly) such 
points as do agitate and disturb the 
peace of society, especially the 

I will notice the power of divorce, 
and will recite the Savior's own 
words upon the subject. "It has 
been said, whosoever shall put away 
his wife, let him give her a writing 
of divorcement. But I say unto you, 
whosoever shall put away his wile, 
saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery; 
and whosoever marrieth her, that is 
divorced, committeth adultery. — 
Matt. 5 : 31. 32. Here our divine 
Master declares in the most positive 
terms that the only legitimate cause 
cfdivorce is adultery. This is a wise & 
salutary provision, & no less condu- 
cive to the happiness than to the vir- 
tue of mankind. Adultery has no 
tM^uivalent, as a very able divine de- 
clares, ''That there is no such a 
tiling as an equivalent in this case. 
N*o crime, no injury affects the hap- 
piness of wedlock, or wounds every 
i.njoyment, and every hope, as the 
crime mentioned by our Savior. — 
A^d that divorces, for any other 

cause except incontinence, are un- 

Adultery, and adultery alone, is the 
only Gospel cause for which a di- 
vorce should be granted by the gov« 
ernment. And for the innocent par- 
ty to live and to cohabit with the 
guilty party after having a knowl- 
I edge of the transgression, would also 
j be adultery. Suffice it to say, adul- 
1 tery dissolves or breaks the marriage 
covenant. They are no more one 
I flesh, and of course no more hus- 
iband and wife. And if required, di- 
vorce for adultery should be allow- 
ed to the injured party. 

The question sometimes arises, 
what does the Savior mean by the 
words "causeth her to commit adul- 
try ?" We answer. That a man who 
would put away his wife, and give 
her a writing of divorcement for any 
other cause than that of adultery, 
I would expose her to commit adulterj^ 
by marrying another man, and he 
that would maiTy her that is divor- 
ced would commit adultery, if her 
former husband was still living:. 

That this is a correct answer to 
the question is clear, when we con- 
sider, that Christ in this instruction 
has a direct reference to the power 
of divorce. We will here o-ive the 
meaning of the word and pass on. 
"Divorce a vinculo matrimonUy that 
is, from the bonds of matrimony." 
Thus the person divorced is at liber- 
ty to marry again. On the subject 
of Polygamy, we could in our simple 
way, transcend the limits of this es- 
say, but in this treatise I must no- 
tice other important points. 

The question is often asked, doe« 
the Gospel give the believer any 
right to use the law ? I would just 
simply reply. Yes, provided that law 
which he uses does not conflict with 



the Gospel. The Gospel never op- 
poses itself. Therefore, if the law 
be a transgression of the Gospel, it 
would be a sin for the believer or 
any body else to use or obey that 
law. But if the law be good, why 
should not the believer make use of 
it? The Gospel does not prohibit 
the use of any thing which is in and 
of itself good. It is only the use of 
that which is in and of itself bad, 
that the Gospel prohibits. What 
signifies or what benefit is derived 
lh)m. the civil government, if not 
used ? What signifies the Gospel, if 
it be not used ? Neither the blessings 
of the law, nor of the Gospel can be 
enjoyed, if the law and the Gospel 
be not observed. 

We will show some instances 
in which the brethren and the 
church as far back as we have 
any knowledge, have made use of 
the law, namely, in securing a right 
to real estate, to the disposition of a 
will, the administering on, and set- 
tling up of estates, the guardianship 
for the protection of orphans and 
others, and in the solemnizing of the 
rites of matrimony. Now these 
are all ordinances of great import- 
ance to the well-being of society. — 
And if believers would make no use 
of the law, then all those wise and 
wholesome regulations by the gov- 
ernment, for the protection of them- 
selves and families in their just 
rights (however much desired) by 
the strong arm of the civil law, 
could not be enjoyed, and perhaps 
their families and orphan children 
in many instances would be imposed 
upon^ and made to suffer by their 
negligence of duty. 

That a judicious use of the law 
was tolerated by the church in the 
days of the apostles, is veiy evident. 

For instance, when Jason and oth- 
er new converts were apprehended & 
arraigned before the rulers of the 
city, they made use of the law; they 
gave security, either for their good 
behavior, or for their appearance at 
court. See ActslTiO. When the Jews 
accused Paul to Festus, Paul for his 
own protection, made use of the law 
and said, 'I appeal unto Cesar,' & his 
appeal was admitted. Acts 25: 9-11. 
We shall briefly notice the posi- 
tion that is taken by those who con- 
tend that it is a violation of the gos- 
pel for a believer, to make any use 
of the law. The sum total of 
their argument is founded upon their 
understanding of the doctrine of 
self-denial. (For in no place do we 
read in the New Testament in just 
so many words, that the believer shall 
make no use of the law.) That Christ 
taught a close doctrine when He 
commanded his disciples to deny 
themselves, we readily admit. But 
this doctrine, as well as every other 
injunction, must be understood in its 
true light. When Christ says, "If 
any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me." Matt. 16: 24. He 
does not mean that we must starve 
ourselves, that we must not eat 
bread nor drink water, that we must 
not clothe nor defend our bodies. — 
But that SELF, which is to be denied, 
I understand to be the carnal mind. 
Paul tells us, "that the carnal mind 
is enmity against God, for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be." Rom. 8 : 7. We 
are then to deny ourselves of every 
thing that is irreconcilable with the 
law of God, or which is sin, — the 
flesh with the affections and the 
lusts thereof Having now stated in 
a few words, what we are to relin- 



quish for Christ and his Goepel, it 
Tvill be an easy matter for us to dis- 
criminate between right and wrong. 

God placed us in this world & has 
planted appetites in our breasts, and 
has given us means for the preser- 
vation of our lives, &.C. And for us 
to neglect or abuse those means, 
would be a counteraction of his prov- 
idence. Consequently, we are only 
to deny ourselves of that which is 
sinful and injurious to soul and body. 

Christianity forbids no necessary 
occupations. It allows us to use the 
-world, provided we do not abuse it. 
All it requires is, that our liberty 
degenerate not into licentiousness, 
our industry into incessant toil, 
our carefulness into extreme anxie- 
ty and endless solicitude. The ex- 
tremist will allow no abarf;ement or 
limitation to certain injunctions giv- 
en us by our divine Instructor ; but 
if we w^ere bound to observe them 
according to their literal significa- 
tion, we could not possibly continue 
a week longer in this world. For 
example, ^^we are not to be conform- 
ed to tliis world ;" Eom. 12 : 2. ^'the 
friendship of the world is enmity 
with God;" James 4 : 4. "take no 
thought for the morrow -/' Matt. 6 : 
34. we are to lay up treasures no 
where but in heaven ; Matt. 6 : 19- 
21. we are to pray without ceasing; 
1 Thess. 5 : 17. we are to do all 
things to the glory of God; Eph. 5: 
18. we are not only to leave father, 
mother, brothers, sisters, &c. for the 
sake of Christ and his Gospel, but if 
we do not hate all these near and 
dear connections, and even our own 
lives, we cannot be his disciples." 
Luke 14- 26. These are very strong 
expressions, and in order to ascer- 
tain their true meaning , they will 
require considerable abatement and 

restrictions. It must be observed 
that all oriental writers,(a8 a certain 
bishop or divine tells us,) both sa- 
cred and profane, are accustomed 
to express themselves in bold, ar- 
dent figures and metaphors, which, 
before their true meaning can be as- 
certainedf require very considerable 
abatements, restrictions, and limita- 
I tions.'' 

I Our divine Teacher in his sermon 
on the mount, declared, ''Ye have 
I heard that it hath been said, an eye 
;for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 
I But I say unto you, that ye resist 
I not evil ; but whosoever shall smite 
thee on the right cheek, turn to him 
the other also ; and if any man will 
sue thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloak al- 
so; and whosoever shall compel 
thee to go wdth him a mile, go with 
him twain." Matt. 5: 38-41. 

By the Mosaic law, retaliation was 
permitted, "an eye for an eye, and a 
tooth for a tooth," might legally be 
demanded. Levit. 24 : 20. Deut. 19 : 
21. And other nations, the Arabs, 
&c. were very implacable in their re- 
sentments. It was to check this un- 
governable passion, so prevalent over 
the earth, that our Savior delivers 
these precepts. 'I say unto you resist 
not evil; but if any man smite thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
other also.' 

No one can imagine that this pre- 
cept, and those of the same kind that 
follow, ai-e to be understood strictly 
and literally — that we are absolute- 
ly precluded from every degree of 
self-preservation. This can never be 
intended, & the example of St. Paul, 
who repelled with proper 82nrit, the 
insult ofiered him as a Eoman citi- 
zen, very clearly proves, that we 
are not to permit ourselves to be 



trampled upon by the foot of pride 
and oppression, without expressing 
a just sense of the injury done to us. 
"And as they bound liiin with 
thongs, Paul said unto the centurion 
that stood by, Is it lawful for you to 
scourge a man that is a l^oman, and 
uncondemned? When the centurion 
heard that, he went and told the 
chief captain, saying, Take heed 
what thou doest : for this man is a 
Roman." Acts 22: 25. 26. And up- 
on another occasion, when the apos- 
tle was illegally dealt with, he re- 
ferred the iniquitous magistrates to 
the law, and reproved them for their 
violation of the law. See Acts 16: 16. 
Neither can it be meant, that if any 
one, by a cruel and expensive litiga- 
tion, (as a very able advocate for a 
correct sense of this passage well 
observes,) deprive us of a part of our 
property, we should not only relin- 
quish to him that part, but request 
him to accept every thing else we 
have in the world. Nor can it be 
meant, that if a man should actually 
strike us on one cheek, we should 
immediately turn to him the other, 
and desire the blow to be repeated. 
This could not possibly answer any 
one rational purpose, nor conduce in 
the least to the peace and happiness 
of mankind, which were certainly 
the objects our Savior had in view. 
On the contrary it would tend mate- 
rially to obstruct both, by inviting 
injury and encouraging insult and 
oppression. But the particular in- 
stances of behavior, under the inju- 
ries mentioned, wo must consider as 
nothing more than strong oriental 
idioms, as proverbial and figurative 
expressions, intended only to con- 
vey a general precept, & to describe 
that peculiar temper and disposition 
which the Gospel requires; that pa- 

tience, gentleness and forbearance, 
under injuries, which is best calcula- 
ted to preserve the peace of our own 
minds, as well as that of the world 
at large ! 

All then, that is here required of 
us, is, that we should not suffer our 
resentment of injuries to carry us 
beyond the bounds of justice, equity, 
and christian charity; that we 
should not, as St Paul writes to the 
Romans, ''Recompense evil for evil.' 
That is, repa}^ one injury by com- 
mitting another, but that we should 
make all reasonable allowances for 
the infirmities of human nature, for 
the passions, the prejudices &c. of 
those we have to deal with; we 
should always show a disposition to 
forgive; rather to recede and give 
way a little, than insist on the ut- 
most satisfaction that we perhaps 
have a strict right to demand. 

We have now briefly considered 
the use of the law, ratherby the de- 
fendant. We shall next consider 
the use of the law by the plaintiff and 
thus answer the oft proposed ques- 
tion — ''Have we (believers) aright 
to put the law in force against any 
of our fellow men in any case what- 
ever? See Min. of 1852 Article 3. 
This is a grave question, and de- 
mands, in order to its proper solu- 
tion, a deep and thorough examina- 
tion of the state of the parties in- 
terested. The condition, the object, 
and the motive, all must be scruti- 
nized by the light of the gospel. 
Hence the wisdom of the church is 
seen in giving the following advice, 
viz. Before so doing they should take 
the counsel of the church." In our 
own judgment, we may suppose our 
! case to be a vqry good one, but when 
i properly investigated by the church 



there may be a gospel cause, why 
we should not prosecute our case. 
Perhaps our plea may not be as 
strong as Ave have imagined, and by 
prosecuting our case, an injury of 
a threefold might be committed. — 
The first and second j)arties, and 

most of all, the church, all may be 

But to return more particularly to 
the question, we answer, it is a vio- 
lation of the gospel, for brethren to 
go to law one with another. St. 
Paul in his 1st. letter to the Corin- 
thians and 6th chapter, reproves 
and admonishes as follows : — ''Dare 
any of you, having a matter against 
another, go to law before the unjust, 
and not before the saints ? Do ye 
not know that the saints shall 
judge the world ? And if the world 
shall be judged b}^ you, are ye un- 
worthy to judge the smallest mat- 
ters? Know ye not that we shall 
judge angels? How much more 
things that pertain to this life ? If 
then ye have judgment of things 
pertaining to this life, set them to 
judge, who are least esteemed in 
the church. I speak to your shame. 
Is it so that there is not a wise man 
among you ? No, not one that 
shall be able to judge between his 
brethren ? But brother goeth to 
law w^th brother, and that before 
the unbelievers. Now, therefore, 
there is utterly a fault among you, 
because ye go to law one with an- 
other ; why do ye not rather take 
wrong? Why do ye not rather 
suffer yourselves to be defrauded? 
Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
and that your brethren." 

We have quoted the apostle in 
full on the subject, not so much for 
to prove that it is wrong for brother 
to go to law with brother, as for 

to show and consider the course 
adopted by the apostle, for the set- 
tlement of temporal difficulties, that 
may arise between brother and 
brother or brethren. From the 
language of the apostle it was very 
presumptuous in the believing Cor- 
inthians to go to law one with an- 
other, especially before the unjust, 
(such magistrates who were unright- 
eous before God) and not before the 
saints. And after telling them that 
the saints will be assessors with 
Christ in judging men and angels. 
He then tells them how they should 
proceed and decide their temporal 
causes. ''If then ye have judgments 
of things pertaining to this life, set 
them to judge who are least esteem- 
ed in the church." First, then, 
their judges or arbitrators are to be 
selected from the church. And in 
making their selections, they should 
not employ or call the bishops, 
teachers, or deacons, from their 
sacred functions, but set them to 
judge their secular matters, who 
were not appointed to officiate in 
sacred services. 

The faithful ministers of the 
church have little or no time to 
spare to decide causes of contracts, 
dollars and cents, &c. that may 
arise among brethren. And because 
of their labor of love in preaching 
the gospel to the edification of the 
church, and the conversion of sin- 
ners, and their great care over 
them in the Lord for their sj-tiritual 
concerns, they were to be highly 
esteemed. See 1 Thes. 6 : 13. 

By the"least esteemed," we un- 
derstand (as has been already inti- 
mated) the lay or private members 
in the church. That this is a fair 
construction of the english text 



will, I presume, bo acknowledged 
by the cnglish scholar. From read- 
ing the brethren's remarks in the 
Visitor on this subject, I gather 
that it is hard (if it can be done at 
all) to harmonize the German and 
English text. ' My knowledge of 
the German language is not suffi- 
cient for mo to criticise on the 
German text. I shall merely notice 
the word "verachtet" in English 
despised. Wo ave told by our Ger- 
man brethren, or at least by some 
of them thai according to Luther's 
translation, Paul in the 4th verse 
does not speak in the imperative 
mood, that is to command them, 
the Corinthians, how they should 
settle their temporal difficulties, but 
reproves them for having their 
matters tried by the heathen magis- 
trates, who were despised by the 
church, or according to br. D B's. 
translation — "But ye, when ye have 
matters concerning temporal goods, 
ye take them which are despised by 
the church, and set them as judg- 
es." See G. V. page 367. Vol. VIII. 
I will assign a few reasons why I 
prefer the English to the German 
translation of this text. First, it is 
not according to Paul's custom to 
reprove and not command or state 
the order of discipline to be observed; 
and, secondly, for the church to 
despise the magistracy, whom Paul 
commanded to honor and obey, 
would be a complete contradiction 
of the doctrine of the gospel; and, 
thirdly, there is not a word in the 
English text, but what harmonizes 
with the order of the Testament. 
For instance, the word "esteem," 
means, "to value." He therefore, 
that devotes the most of his time 
and talents in the service and king- 
dom of our Lord Jesu* Christ, is of 

higher value, then the brother who 
devotes but little of his time and 
talents in the cause of his Lord and 
Master. It is true all the members 
of the church are very precious in 
the eyes of Christ, and should be so 
in the eyes of one another. No 
member, however valuable his ser- 
vices may be to the church, should 
esteem himself above any of his 
fellow members, but as Paul says, 
"let each esteem other better than 


There is nothino: 

wrong in estimating the piety and 
services of the members of the 
church; all should "seek that ye may 
excel to the edifying of the church." 
1 Cor. 14 : 12. And, finally, I 
would say, according to my under- 
standing of the discipline of the 
church, all causes pertaining to 
dollars and cents, or the secular 
affairs of brethren, should be deci- 
ded if possible by arbitration, the 
arbitrators to be selected^from among 
the private members of the church. 
But should the arbitrators fail in 
reconciling the parties, then let the 
matter be brought before the whole 
church, and it will then become the 
duty of the church to make a finish 
of the matter according to Matthew 
18. But transgressions against the 
church, cannot be settled or com- 
promised by two or three brethren, 
but must be brought before and de- 
cided by the church. 

And should a committee of breth- 
ren be at any time needed to inves- 
tigate and examine into causes of 
heresies, schisms, false doctrine, &c. 
that committee should be composed 
of elders, brethren well established 
in the faith and doctrine of the 
great Head and bishop of the church. 
See Acts 15. We have now briefly 
treated concerning causes to be 



judged between believers. But the 
next thing to be considered is, how 
are causes to be judged between be- 
lievers and unbelievers ? 

It is very evident that the disci- 
pline of the church can only be ex- 
ercised over the members of the 
church; consequently, those who 
are without the pale of the church 
are not under the discipline of the 
church. And believers having 
claims against those who are with- 
out the church; and who are able 
but not willing to discharge those 
claims, have one of two things to do, 
either to lose their claims or collect 
them by law. And the brethren 
who are not disposed to lose their 
claims, and according to the decis- 
ion of conference, state their case 
to the church, and after satisfying 
the church as to the justness or va- 
lidity of their claims, ask counsel. 
Now the church has the matter in 
her hands, and should also choose 
one of two things, either to help 
pay the claim, or let the brethren 
proceed as they may feel disposed. 

I will now give testimony or 
grounds for the above assertions. 
It is an evident fact, that the gos- 
pel does not authorize the church to 
legislate over a brother's secular 
possessions — to say that he must 
make such and such a disposition of 
his property, or forfeit his member- 
ship in the church; but that the 
church has the authority to hold 
every member to be strictly honest 
in all his transactions &c., is ac- 
knowledged by all persons. 

But to show that Christ and the 
apostles did not assume any author- 
ity over the temporal estates of men, 
we read in the Gospel according to 
St. Matthew of a certain character, 

who requested Christ to judge or in- 
terfere in a temporal estate between 
him and his brother, — "And one of 
the company said unto him, Master, 
speak to my brother, that he divide 
the inheritance with me. And he 
said unto him, Man, who made me a 
judge or a divider over you ?" Matt. 
12: 13.14. The circumstance of 
Ananias and Sapphira is to the pur- 
pose for an example. They were 
both members of the church, and 
were possessed of a landed estate. 
And when a great number of weal- 
thy brethren from a principle of love 
not because it was commanded, 
made one common stock of their 
several estates, so that their poor 
brethren with themselves, might 
partake and live together as one 
family. Ananias & Sapphira feign- 
ed to join this holy company, and 
tempted the Holy Spirit by a lie in 
respect to the sale of their land, &c. 
"But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
Satan filled thine heart to lie to the 
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part 
of the price of the land ? While it 
remained, was it not thine own? — 
and after it was sold, was it not in 
thine own power ? Why hast thou 
conceived this thing in thine heart ? 
Thou hast not lied unto men, but 
unto God." Acts 5: 3. 4. 

Now it is evident from those two 
circumstances, that Christ and the 
apostles assumed no authority over 
the temporal estates of the members 
of the church. And consequently 
the church has no power over a bro- 
ther's temporal goods. That Christ 
and the apostles did admonish breth- 
ren to be charitable, to be kind, and 
benevolent to all men, especially to 
the household of faith, we all know 
to be a fact ; 

but we have no ac- 



count of a member being excommu- 
nicated from the church for not 
giving alms to the poor. 

By all this I wish to show the 
cause why the church is not so stren- 
uous as some contend for, and deci- 
ded in conference, that brethren 
should, before going to law, take the 
counsel ot the church. AVe have al- 
ready intimated that when the 
church has a case of this nature un- 
der consideration, she will not only 
consider the circumstances of the par- 
ties, but also the ability and willing- 
ness of the church to help to bear 
the burden, or as the apostle admon- 
ishes, ^'Bear ye one another's bur- 
dens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." 
Gal. G : 2. Rejoice with them that 
do rejoice, and weep with them that 
weep.'' Eom. 12 : 15. 

It is very commendable in all 
members, whose circumstances in 

I shall now conclude this essay by 
merely stating, that it has alwaj'-s 
been a proverbial saying concerning 
the church, "That they sue no man 
at law," from the fact, that they 
have so few lawsuits. SeeNead's The- 
ology page 358. Two years after 
the publication of this work, the 
church in conference adopted the res- 
olution on the subject of the use of 
the law. See minutes of 1852. These 
essays will be considered nothing 
more than a vindication of said res- 
olution. I ask the forbearance of 
the brethren towards me, and not 
without due reflection to pass judg- 
ment upon these essays : adieu. 

Dayton, Ohio, March 14th 1860. 
P. N. 

For the Visitor. 
Music is the language of the soul. 

life are such as will enable them toirpi^^^.^ jg ^^^^^-^^^ ^^ delightful to a 

do so, to be very charitable to the 
poor, and also suffer privations soon- 
er than be burdensome to the church. 
But the circumstances of brethren 
are not all alike; we have very poor 
brethren, and again, we have breth- 
ren who arc just in ordinary cir- 
cumstances of life and have but lit- 
tle to spare, and need all that is due 
them, in order to liquidate their own 

In writing these essays on the civ- 
il law, I consulted no lawyer. I 
have not been influenced by an in- 
dividual in or outof the church, (the 
few quotations excepted,) what to 
write and what not to write; but I 
have written them in the stillness 
ofthe spirit, & forwarded them in the 
same condition as they were written 
by my own hand, to the beloved ed- 
itors ofthe Gospel Visitor 

refined and elevated mind, as music. 
Its gentle power soothes the wea- 
ried spirit, calms the troubled breast, 
encourages the disheartened, and 
gives a cheery, healthy, and happy 
tone to all our thoughts an^ actions. 
It is pleasant to sit by the fireside 
and listen to good music. It has 
been said by great and good men, 
that music is the most powerful of 
all the gentle principles of life. 

There is a sweet music in the hu- 
man voice; let us cultivate and use 
it aright. There is music in every 
thing around us; let us go forth, 
when troubled or sorrowful, when 
irritated or unhappy, and drink in 
the "music ofthe spheres." 

If you have done wrong, contrary 
to your principle to yourself, go a- 
broad among the works of nature. 
There is a power which will soon 



dispel all the gloom around yon. | in reference to the character of our 
There is mußic in the forest when neighbor, when we invent tales of 
the trees put forth their green leaves I falsehood against him. And how 
in the joyous springtime, when the ' frequently is this done ! how often 
birds are building their rustic homes, | is a neighborhood put in an uproar, 
when the buds begin to unfold, when: by the violation of this command- 
the graceful lily, and the modest vi- jment in this respect, for there arc 
olet break forth from their graves | always persons in every community, 
and live. There is music in themur-jwho, at the suggestion of the devil, 
muring brook and rushing ri^ver re- ! will maliciously invent falsehoods 
leased from their icy chain ; merry j against their neighbor ; and thn» 
music in the summer when the trees ; how often do the innocent suffer, 
are robed in fresh living green,! for "behold how great a matter a 
when the flowers are breathing their j little fire kindleth." 
fragrance on the fresh morning i it is also violated when we listen 
breeze, and the gentle evening wind. I ^^.jtl^plej^s^j.^ ^(j g^eh tales when 
There is music in the autumn, when LqI^j ^gf(jj.g o^l^ej^^ and without en- 
the trees fling down their green glo- j q^i^ing iuto the truth or falsity of 
ries to battle with the stormy wind, i ^he same, communicate it to others.- 
that sighs among the bare trees.— j poj, thou art inexcusable, oh man, 
But all other music fades away be- 1 if you communicate a slanderous 
side the music that lives in the name I report to others, before you are 
of the Eedeemer. g^re of the truth of the same, and 

then it will not benefit you to report 
it, for 

"What are others'faults to you ? 
Have you a vulture's bill 
To pick at every flaw you see, 
And make it wider still ? 
It is enough for us to know 
We have follies of our own, 
And on ourselves our cares bestow, 
For the Visitor. And let our friends alone." 

THE NINTH COMMANDMENT. gi^^^^^r is one of the foulest whelps 
Thou Shalt not hear false infnessiof sin, and the person who will sutter 
against thy neighhorr— jthis spirit to enter within him is 

It is not only meant by this com- j undone, for "The tongue is a fire, a 
mandment, that when we are called I world of iniquity, so is the tongue 
upon to give in our evidence before among our members, that it defileth 
thebarof Justice, that we are not i the whole body, and setteth on fire 
to bear false witness against our | the whole course of nature, and it 
neighbor, but it is directed against is set on fire of hell. His heart 
every species of falsehood. And in j will become black as death, and his 
numerous ways is this command- legs shall become faint with haste 
ment violated ; but we shall only ; to propagate the lie his soul has 
mention a few cases. It is violated i framed. ^ , ,^ 

G. y. Vol. X. 10 

^How sweet the name of Jesus sounds, 
In a believer's ear ! 
It soothes his sorrows, hesls his wounds, 
And drives away his fears, 

Till then I will thy love proclaim, 

With every fleeting breath.. 
And may tho music of thy name, 

K,efresh my soul iu death. 

M. L. T. 
Newton, Miami Co. Ohio. 



<'From door to door you might have 

Been him speed, 
Or phiccd amidst a group of gaping 

And whispering in their ears with 

his foul lips, 
Peace fled the neighborhood in which 

he made 
Ilig haunts; and like a moral pesti- 

1 encc 
Before his breath the health}^ shoots 

and blooms 
Of social joy and happiness decayed.' 
^'Where there is no wood the fire 
goeth out, and where there is no 
talebearer the strife ccaseth." Let 
us then endeavor to imitate the wise 
man, "Who showeth out of a good 
conversation his works with meek- 
ness and wisdom." — 

For the Yisitor. 
The universal Corruption of Man's 

The dismal effects of the corrupt 
nature of man, soon became appa- 
rent after the unfortunate event of 
his fall, from which his soul has 
suffered indescribably. Cain, the 
first-born son of Adam, had no soon- 
er reached the years of maturity 
than he gave vent to his revenge- 
ful passions, and imbrued his hands 
in his brother's blood. And ever 
since the perpetration of this horrid 
and tragic deed, the earth has been 
drenched with the blood of thou- 
sands and of millions of human be- 
ings, and the stream of corruption 
has flowed, without intermission 
andinever}^ direction around the 
physical universe. 

In reviewing the pages of both 
gacred and profane history of past 
ages, we are continually presented 

with descriptions of the most shock- 

ing spectacles of carnage, devasta*- 
tion and blood-shed, all of which 
are moral consequences that inevi- 
tably follow, w^hen the affections 
of mankind are withdrawn from 
the God of heaven, and left to grov- 
el in the mire of depravity and 

Examine the records of the dark 
ages of Christianity, and see how 
full of the most painful rehearsals 
of cruelty and persecution. What 
nefarious and diabolical institutions 
of wholesale murder ; — the Inquisi- 
tion, the Bartholomew miassacre, 
and bloody tribunals, — are they 
not exhibited, as examples that 
speak in thunder tones of the cor- 
ruption of human nature ? 

To delineate all the scenes of des- 
olation, wretchedness, and horror 
that have transpired, and ensued as 
the unavoidable result of human 
depravity, would form an almost 
interminable register of atrocities 
and immoralities. * We see in the 
actions and conduct of man in his 
daily transactions, a constant dispo- 
sition of the mind to deviate from 
correct moral principles, to swerve 
from the truth, and to tamper with 
what reason and revelation pro- 
nounce improper and unjust. 

The effects of universal depravity 
was once very forcibly expressed 
in the words, "The eai-th was filled 
with violence ;" and God in his all- 
wise Providence, could no longer 
tolerate such scenes of inhumanity, 
vice and licentiousness as were then 
prominent in the wicked conduct of 
those lawless, God-forsaken antedi- 
luvians, and on this account they 
were doomed to destruction ; and 
for this purpose there was a mighty 
eruption of waters from the earth, 
attended with heavy showers from 



above; so. that the rivers swelled, 
and the sea overflowed, until the 
whole earth was covered with a 
flood, and all flesh drowned save 
one righteous man, Noah and his 

An old and devout prophet much 
noted for his patience, once in a 
dissertation upon the frailty and 
mortality of man, puts this inter- 
rogatory; ^'"Who can bring a clean 
thing out of an unclean ? Not one;" 
thus setting forth the fact that our 
destitution of moral purity and in- 
tegrity of soul, is attributable to 
the depravity of our progenitors. 
Another of the ancient fathers, 
seems to have been forcibly impress- 
ed with an idea of the corruption of 

his nature, and calls our attention 
to this subject 
words; "Behold 
iniquity, and in sin did 

in his unregenerated state) as re- 
gards the con-uptness of his nature. 
For says he, "I know that in me, 
(that is in my flesh) dwelleth no 
good thing; for to will is jn-esent 
with me ; but how to perform that 
which is good I find not." This 
subject is again brought in question 
in an exhortation to the Galatians, 
in language like this: "For the 
flesh lusteth against the spirit, and 
the spirit against the flesh; and 
these are contrary the one to the 
other; so that je cannot do the 
things that ye would." 

The concluding testimony we of- 
fer on this subject clearly evinces, 
that by nature we are disqualified 
for every good work that is appoint- 
ed of God for us to do, that faith, 
in the following j repentance and obedience towards 
I was shapen in Qq^ cannot be exercised so long as 

dead in trespasses and sins,^ 
walk "according to 
the course of this world, fulfilling 
the will of the flesh and of the 
mind," as the "children of disobedi- 
ence and wrath; so long as this 
fallen, apostate nature attends the 
whole course of our life, producing 
nothing but fruits of unrighteous- 
ness, and so long as sin is interwo- 
ven with our whole constitution, 
tinging every temper, polluting 
every faculty, and perverting every 
transaction of life. Eph. 2 : 1 — 3. 


conceive me." Psalm 51 : 5. 

Our Savior in his discourse with 
Nicodemus on the subject of re- 
generation, conclusively shows that 
Wee begets its like, that the plant 
will ever be of the nature of the 
seed that produces it, and hence, his 
reply to that Jewish Ruler's ques- 
tion, "That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh, and that which is born 
of the spirit is spirit, John 3 : 6. 

The apostle Paul in his letter to 
the Roman brethren, concludes his 
treatise on the universal depravity 
of Jews and Gentiles in these 
words; -'For all have sinned, and 
come short of tlie glory of God," 
Rom 3 : 23 ; and again, in the same 
epistle 7 ch. he discusses this subject 
more largely, and gives his own ex- 
perience ( or as some would contend 
a Jew personated under the law, 
and without the gospel, or himself 

we are 

so long as we 

Since then the universal corrup- 
tion of man's nature entails so much 
misery and degradation upon us in 
this life, and if not rendered exempt 
from its deplorable effects through 
the atoning blood of Christ, infinite- 
ly greater misery and wretched- 
ness in a life to come, "Awake thou 
that sleepest, and rise from the 
dead and Christ shall give thee light.' 



Sinner, if you feel that you never 
had true di;j:nity of mind, that you 
uro a fallen being, and that your 
nature is corrupt, we beseech you 
most feiTently to give heed to the 
watchword of Zionj — "Como, for 
.til things are now ready." "The 
Bride and the Spirit say come." 

"Come wretched, come starving, como just 
aa you be, 

While streams of salvation are flowing 
80 free." 

E. S. M. 

For the Visitor. 

'^Quench not the Spirit." 1 Tlics. 
5 : 19. 

Brethren and sisters, how often 
have we, while sitting under the 
HOund of the gospel, and listening 
to its great truths when delivered 
by one of God's faithful servants, 
quenched the spirit ! Or, perhaps, 
when hearing a fervent prayer, we 
have quenched those sighs and 
groans, the spirit prompted us to 
utter, for fear, perhaps, that some 
person would notice us, or think we 
Hiijjcht be a little out of order. 

Brethren and Sisters, I believe 
when prompted by the spirit, we 
should give utterance to our feel- 
ings, to ju.>;t such an extent as we 
are really affected, and no more, nor 
no less. To give utterance to any 
•Jiing we do not feel, would be hy- 
pocrisy j to restrain our feelings 
when moved by the divine spirit, 
would be quenching the spirit, and 
tlius violating the scripture. 

There is nothing that gives the 
laborers of God's vineyard, greater 
pleasure than to see all the plants 
growing, and in a thriving con- 
dition, receiving sap, and abiding in 
Christ the living vine. There must 

I l)e a continual growth, — no standing 
still, and how can this growth bo 
promoted, unless our spirits movo 
'in harmony Mith the spirit of God, 
'which as the apostle John say» 
3 : 34, ^'is not given by measure 
unto him," neither is it given by 
measure to any man ? 

How often do we notice a dead- 
ncss and drowsiness to pervade a 
whole congregation! I fear there 
is too much head work, too much 
intellectual preaching, and not 
enough heart ])reaching. Of course 
I believe in intellectual preaching, 
when the heart goes with it, but 
when by itself, it is nothing but a 
dead letter. When a minister pours 
out the word of God from the heart, 
how soon the whole congregation is 
revived, as if they had received a 
shock of electricity. Heart an- 
swereth to heart, and spirit to 
spirit, when wo are all in a proper 
state of mind and do not quench the 
spirit. The minister may quench 
the spirit ; the deacon may quench 
the spirit; the lay member may 
quench the spirit ; sisters may 
quench the spirit, — whereas, none 
of us should quench the spirit. 


For the Visitor. 

''But if we icalk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we havefelloic- 
ship with one another, and the blood 
of Jesvs Chrii<t his Son cleanseth us 
from all siu." 1 John 1 : 7. 

Now to illustrate this a little, we 
will suppose that a number of per- 
sons are traveling on a certain road 
which is beset with obstructions, 
pits and precipices. By the use of 



their natural eyes and the assist- 
ance of the light of the sun, they 
are enabled to pass around all ob- 
structions, and to avoid all those 
pits and precipices, and safely to 
arrive at their journey's end. But 
suppose one of their company to be 
blind; if he is not led by some of 
those that can see, he is certainly 
in great danger of falling over every 
obstruction, or into every pit, or to 
tumble down over the precipice. 

Just so it is in a spiritual sense. 
The spiritual body must have light 
as well as the natural body. And 
if we are all spiritually enlightened 
with the assistance of the light of 
that heavenly Luminary, Jesus 
Christ, we will be enabled to walk 
together on the road leading to the 
celestial City in good order and 
harmony, all of one mind and of 
the sanie judgment, because the day 
star has risen in our hearts, and we 
can see clearly all those dangers 
along the road, and thus avoid 

But again, if our spiritual light 
is obscured by the cares, vexations, 
and troubles of this life, and perhaps 
not willing to be led by that supe- 
rior light, we are just in as much 
danger of losing our lives by the 
way, as those who are deprived 
natural sight. This is what gave 
rise to the expression of Christ, 
*'If the blind lead the blind both 
ghall fall into the ditch.'' 

Would it not bo folly to get a 
blind man to lead a blind man ? 
One would be just as likely to get 
out of the way as the other. Just 
»o in a spiritual sense. Those that 
lead others, should be possessed of 
more light than those that are led. 
J. S. M. 

April, 1860. 


No. 3. 

The author of the two former ar- 
ticles on this subject has been desir- 
ed to communicate something more 
yet on the practical tendency and 
practicability of that apostolic rule, 
which is recorded in ICor. 16: 2, 
and thereby remove one and the 
other objection, which might per- 
haps be raised. But he does this reluc- 
tantly, since he does not like to talk 
much on such subjects, & finds it diffir • 
cult for him to express himself brief- 
ly with ease and perspicuity ; hence 
he would much rather have left it 
over to other and more skillfal 
hands, to exhibit more fully this 
evangelical plan, as it has been un- 
doubtedly dictated by the Holy 
Spirit to the apostle. 

However he feels still a certain 
obligation, after having said so much 
already on the subject, out of love 
and in the service and obedience of 
truth to say still a little more, and 
may God grant his grace and bles- 
sing, that even this may conduce to 
the glory of his name, to the sprtad 
of his kingdom, and to the salvation 
of souls. And in advance we would 
beg our beloved brethren and sis- ,■ 
ters all, to be without fear, as if wc 
intended like the Pharisees andt,; 
Scribes to lay grievous burdens on'? 
their neck, or bring something new 
before their ears. 

No, beloved, if you read attentive- 
ly, what we have said in the last ar- 
ticle, — if you pay due regard to the 
word, which we have adduced, you 
will find, that it is nothing new, but 
something as old as the New Testa- 
ment. There it stands recorded; 
and there you can read it, what wc f 
will write down here once more con- ' 



"Now concerning the collection 
for the saints, as I have given order 
to the churches of Galatia, oven eo 
dove. Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay by 
hira in store as God has prospered 
him, that there ho no gatherings 
when I come." 1 Cor. 16: 1, 2. 

And is this a hard yoke, a heavy 
thing or a grievous burden ? Nev- 
you would yourselves be com- 


pelled to say, if you consider the 
words properly, and reflect, that 
they are a part of the doctrine of our 
Savior, who said himself, "My bur- 
den is light; my yoke is easy." — 
And how light that burden is, if we 
take it upon us unitedly, and how 
much can be done, when many work 
together truly and faithfully, we 
will try to set forth plainly in fig- 
ures, which cannot deceive. 

The apostle says, "Let every one 
of you lay by him in store, N. B. ev- 
ery week. How much each is to give, 
is not commanded, but left to each 
one's own judgment and conscience. 
But we will suppose our whole frater- 
nity was united in this matter, aud 
every brother and every sister would 
lay in store and contribute at least 

One Cent a week, 
where is the brother or sister, who 
could labor and earn still something, 
to whom such a contribution of one 
Cent a week would be burdensome ? 
And supposing further, that in 
one church there live about one hun- 
dred such members, who w^uld 
faithfully lay by in store every week 
their Cent, how mmch would accu- 
mulate in about a year in such 
church ? Any child, that has learnt 
the use of figures, could make out 
and find, that the sum in one year 
would amount to Fifty Two Dollars. 
And suppose again, there were two 

hundred such churches (averaging 
100 members each) in our brother- 
hood, and they all brought their con- 
tributions or collections at the year- 
ly meeting together, what would the 
sum be then ? Let a child multiply 
52 by 200, and it will tell you the 
sum to be Ten thousand four hun- 
dred (Dollars). 

Wo ask you, dear brethren, is this 
not a pretty round sum, with which 
already extensive operations might 
be commenced. Not only two, but 
twenty brethren could be sent out 
to California and Oregon, and 
where-ever it might be necessary, 
and there would still be something 
left. And this sum, large as it is, 
would have been brought together 
Cent by Cent a week, and no mem- 
ber would feel poorer for it at the 
end of the year. Is it not astonish- 
ing, how insignificant the means are, 
with which the Lord designs to bless 
his children, and what deep divine 
wisdom is hid in that simple rule, 
the apostle Paul has left on record 
for us ? 

But let us contemplate once more 
that rule . We have said above, that 
it was not commanded therein, how 
much each one should give. True, 
less than one Cent a week no one 
give, for we have no smaller 

can ^ 

coin in our countr}^ This is the 
widow's mite, which our Lord holds 
up as an example. Luke 21 : 1. But 
wo entreat our dear brethren, to 
note well, that the poor widow did 
not cast in only onCy but two mites, 
and that these very two mites, were 
all that she had, all her living. Who 
would have found fault with her, if 
she had divided with her God, and 
cast one only mite into the treasury', & 
reserved the other for herself? That 
already would have been much, for 



she would still have cast in the half; his living by his daily labor, who 
of all her living, and this the rich j could not put away two cents each 
did not do. week into the treasury of God, with- 

Dearest brethren and sisters. If lout inconvenience to himself? Where 
we cast a serious glance at this ex- \ ig the sister, who beside her board 
ample of the two mites of the poor | earns only fifty cents or perhaps a 
widow, and search somewhat more 'dollar a week, but who being con- 
deeply into the position ofher heart, j strained by the love of God, would 
and the motive ofher deed, it will j not willingly cast in her two mites? 
become clear to us, that One Cent a | How many a cent is usekssly, and 
week is not sufficient for such, who i worse than uselessly spent ? And if 
love the Lord, his service, and his j those members, who work for hire, 
salvation, and are capable of doing ' and live perhaps in a rented house, 

more, but that it requires at least 

Two Cents a week, 
in order to prove by our deed, 
our love to Jesus, and to follow the 
pattern of the two mites of the poor 

It appears, that among the Jews 
there was a custom, that as often as 
they attended worship in the tem- 
plcf they cast into the treasury a 
gift. The same is even now-a-days 
customary among them, when they 

meet in their houses of worship or Two Cents a week, but more still, 
synagogues. A similar custom exists 
also in many churches, where a bag 
fastened to a staff is passed round 
among the people in church, to put 
in their offerings. 

can do it easily and willingly, to of- 
fer up weekly a couple of cents to 
the cause of God, would then those 
brethren and sisters, who have been 
abundantly blessed by the Lord, find 
it difficult to observe that apostolic 
rule, and contribute likewise every 
week their gifts according to their 
ability ? No, no ; all will have io 
confess the yoke of the Gospel to be 
easy, and its burden light, even if 
it should require not only One or 

If then the poor widow had cast 

But here perhaps one will say, 
^'What is to be done with all that 
money ; if, as you have made it out, 
by one-cent-a-week contributions 
such a large sum would be collected, 
that sum would be more than doub- 

, ^ , , . , , led by two cents a week, and by 

only one ofher two mites into the u ^ ixv v j 

j; .^ u _ X 1. _ 1- I what wealthy members may do more 

treasury, it could not have been 
known, whether she did it only be- 
cause it was a custom, or, as the say- 
ing is, for shame sake, or rather 
from love to God. But inasmuch 
she gave both, & by doing so cast in 
her all, what she had, she gave evi- 
dence, that she loved God above all, 
that she had given herself entirely 
to him and his service, and trusted 
in him with full confidence. 

Now where is the brother, who is 
in health, though he has to work for 

than that; what is to become of it 
at last ? 

It is well, that we have been re- 
minded of this, but time and space 
will not permit us to answer at this 
time the above and similar questions. 
"We also might yet say a good deal 
on the superiority of this plan above 
all others tfiat have ever been tried 
and practiced in and out of the 
church ; — of the difficulties and hin- 
drances, which stand opposed to it, 
and bow they might be overcome 



or put out of the way ; — of the meas- 
ui'es of precaution, which neccHsari- 
\y will have to be observed, if the 
work is truly to prosper; — and fi- 
nally of the motivee, by which our 
beloved brethren and sisters all — 
in every place, both theirs and ours 
— and every member individually 
should bo led and guided in this 
matter, — and had already written 
several jwges u^wn those items. 
But we will now first wait and see 
what is done at the yearly meeting, 
and if our humble views of this di- 
vinely ordained and i-atified plan, 
which yet is so little observed in 
Christendom now-a-days, should be 
further required, we are willing to 
answer according to the best of our 
ability any questions, that may be 
sent to the ^'Gospel Visitor" on this 

Now may the great II<3ad of the 
church, our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, tak-e this matter in his own 
hands, and by his Holy Spirit di- 
rect, guide, rule and overrule the 
counsels of the Brethren to that end, 
which will best promote the exten- 
sion of his kingdom, the edification 
of the church and the conversion 
and salvation of the world, and to 
God be all the praise in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost, and that for ev- 
ermore. Amen. 


u D r u fj 

1. On Mark 9 : 38, 39, 40. 

Dear Editors : I desire an expla- 
nation of Mark 9 : 38, 39, 40. Par- 
ticularly on the words "He foUow- 
cth not us." 

It is believed by some that these 
words mean that ho did not observe 

the commands of Christ in the same 
way and manner that they (the 
apostles) did. Now Brethren, if 
this query is worth a place in the 
Visitor, you will please answer it. 
Yours respectfully, 

J. R. N. 

Answer. — The passage referred 
to, reads as follows : ''And John an- 
swered him, saying, Master, we saw 
one casting out devils in thy name, 
and he foUoweth not ns; and we 
forbade him, because he followctli 
not us. But Jesus said. Forbid him 
not; for there is no man which shall 
do a miracle in my name, that can 
lightly speak evil of me. For he 
that is not against us is on our 

Because the disciples had been 
called to follow Christ's person as 
well as his example, they conceived 
the idea that it was necessary for 
every one who would follow Christ 
to be in company with them and 
him. This he gave them to under- 
stand was not absolutely necessary. 
It appears that the individual John 
referred to, was a friend to Christ, 
and no doubt he honored and obeyed 
him. It does not follow that ail 
who arc following Christ, must live 
in the same community. Our 
bi'ethren who live in Pennsylvania 
and other states, are following 
Christ, and we hope that some of us 
who are living in Ohio are trying to 
folllow him, and yet we are scatter- 
ed about and constitute a number 
of communities. 

2. Should the Deacons baptize ? 
Dear Brethren: Will you please 
answer the following query ? If 
Philip the deacon preached the gos- 
pel and baptized, Why do not the 
deacons of the present day the 



game, if we plead for the ancient 
order of things ? Please 



time, because he had been dumb. 
Please give us your opinion in the 
Gospel Visitor. 

C. G. 
Answer. — The following predic- 
tion had been given by the angel 
concerning Zacharias: '^And, be- 
hold, thou shalt be dumb, and not 
able to speak, until the day that 
these things shall be perfonned, 
because thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their sea- 
that have used the office of a deacon | son." Luke 1 : 20. Then the pun- 
well, purchase to themselves a good j ishment inflicted on him for his un- 
degree, and great boldness in the j belief, was removed after the birth 
faith which is in Christ Jesus." He i of the child, according to verse 64, 
therefore was probably promoted j and he praised God for the fulfil- 

your opmion. 

Answer. — The Philip who bap- 
tized the eunuch was no doubt the 
Philip referred to in Acts 21 : 8. 
And while he is called "the evange- 
list," it is said he was "of the sev- 
en ;" consequently it was Philip the 
deacon. But it is likely he used the 
office of a deacon well, and accord- 
ing to Paul, 1 Tim. 3 ; 13, "they 

to the office of an evangelist, and 
was already in that office when he 

When, however, necessity re- 
quires it, we do not think it contra- 
ry to the order of the gospel for a 
deacon to administer baptism. And 
under such circumstances, when a 
bishop or minister directs a deacon 
to baptize, it is allowed among the 

3. Luke 1 : 63, 64. 

I would have a small question to 
lay before you, if you will be so kind 
as to answer it. We can read in 

it seems to be in accordance with 
they marvelled all." Then it savs I ^^^ ^^age of the primitive cluu-ch. 

ment of his promises. 

It was the mouth of Zacharias, 
and not that of the infant child 
John, which was opened. 


BY THE Deacons. 
Dear Brethren: Do the duties 
devolving on the deacons when they 
are performing the visit require 
them to have prayer with thosa 
families which they visit ? 

Answer. — The rule established 
among the brethren of visiting all 
the members of the church occasion- 
ally, generally before the commu- 
Luke's gospel 1:63. "And hej^^^^' ^^ ^ P^^^^^^i^^ one, and has 
asked for a writing-table, and wi«ote, I l^^^^^^^^^^^^o .^^ ^^^^-^ Moreover 
saying, His name is John. And{ 

says ' 
in verse 64, "And his mouth was 

See Acts 5 : 42; 20: 20. 

opened immediately, and his tongue i The design of the visit made an- 
loosed, and he spake, and praised j nually or semi-annually to all the 

God." Now the question is, Whose \ members of the church, is not mere- 
mouth and tongue was opened and | ly to ascertain whether there is a 

proper state of union existing in 
the church, but as there are often 
with us ; some think it was John's ' members living some distance from 
mouth, others that it was that of | the ordinary place or places of meet- 
Zacharias, which was opened at that! ing, and this circumstance or some 

loosed ? Was it John's or Zacha- 
rias' ? There are different opinions 



others, may hinder such from at- 
tending meeting as frequently as 
they might desire to do; when such 
then are visited by the church they 
see that they are not forgotten, and 
that the church has a regard to the 
welfare of its members. The man- 
ifestation of this regard will have a 
tendency to promote the mutual 
attachment between the members 
and the church. The object then of 
the visit is the edification of those 
to whom the visit is made. Conse- 
quently, those who make the visit 
should 60 order their conversation 
and exercises when on the visit, as 
will be best calculated to accom- 
plish the object in view, namely, 
the comfort and edification of the 

When those who make the visit 
merely call a few moments at the 
houses of the members, and inquire 
concerning their union with the 
church and have no prayer or reli- 
gious exercises together, the visit 
is likely to become formal, and to 
fail to do the good it might other- 
wise do. We therefore think that 
brethren when making the visit 
should not be in too much haste, and 
if at all convenient, have some reli- 
gious exercises with the families 
they visit, and make their calls as 
edifying as possible. And as the 
visit is appointed by the church, 
and is designed to be of a spiritual 
character, members when visited, 
should lay aside their business if he shall 
possible, and call their families to- 
gether, and give the brethren on the 
visit to understand that they wish 
to have a season of devotion. Mem- 
bers sometimes when visited seem 
to be so busy that the brethren feel 
a backwardness in proposing wor- 
ship. This should not be the case 

unless the business is of a very pe- 
culiar character. It is said by the 
apostle James that **the effectual 
fervent prayer of a righteous man 
availeth much." We should there- 
fore desire the prayers of such for 
ourselves, and for our children, 
and for our families. 

r tviii t s, 


Do you think that your sins are 
washed away in Christ's blood, when 
they are there still, and you are 
committing them ? Would they be 
here, and you doing them, if they 
were put away ? Do you think that 
your sins can be put away out of 
God's sight, if they are not even put 
out of your own sight? If you are 
doing wrong, do you think that 
God will treat you as if you were 
doing right ? Cannot God see in you 
what you can see yourselves ? Do 
you think that a man can be clothed 
in Christ's righteousness at the very 
same time that he is clothed in his 
own unrighteousness? Can he be 
good and bad at once ? Do you think 
a man can be converted — that is, 
turned round — when he is going on 
his old'road the whole week? Do yon 
think a man has repented — that is, 
changed his mind — when he is in 
just the same mind as ever as to how 
behave to his family, his 
customers, and every body with 
whom he has to do ? Do you think 
that a man is renewed by God's Spir- 
it, when, except for a few religious 
phrases, and a little more outside 
respectability, he is just the old man 
the same character at heart he ev- 
er was? Do you think there is any 



use in a man's belonging to the 
number of believers, if he does not do 
"what he believes; or any use in 
thinking that God has elected and 
chosen him, when he chooses not to 
do what God has chosen that every 
man must do or die ? — Kingsly. 


Astonishing fact, that all that 
mankind acknowledge the great- 
est they care about the least; — 
as first, on the summit of all 
greatness, the Deity. ^'Tis ac- 
knowledged he reigns over all, is 
present always here, prevails in 
each atom and each star, observes 
us as an awful Judge, claims infinite 
regard, is supremely good — what 
then ? why, think nothing at all 
about him ! There is Eternity ; 
you have lived perhaps thirty years; 
you are by no means entitled to ex- 
pect so much more life ; you at the 
•Rtmost will very soon, very soon 
die? TVhat follows? Eternity—a 
boundless region; inextinguishable 
life ! myriads of mighty and strange 
spirits ; vision of God ; glories, hor- 
rors. Well, what then ? Why, think 
nothing at all about it! There is 
the great aifair — moral and religious 
improvement. What is the true busi- 
ness of life? To grow wiser, more pi- 
ous, more benevolent, more ardent, 
more elevated in every noble pur- 
pose and action, to resemble the 
Divinity ! It is acknowledged; who 
denies or doubts it ? What then ? 
Why, care nothing at all about it ! 
Sacrifice to trifles the energies of 
the hearty and the short and fleetin 
time allotted for divine attainments! 
such is the actual course of the world. 
What a thing is mankind ! — 


Whoever possessed it that did not 
derive untold advantages from it? 
It is better than the gold of Ophir; 
it is of more value than diamonds 
and all precious stones. And yet 
every man may possess it. The 
poorest may have it, and no power 
will wrest it from them. To young 
men, we say with earnestness and 
emphasis, look at integrity of char- 
acter with the blessing it confers, 
and imbibe such principles and such 
a course, that its benefits may be 
yours. It is a prize so rich that it 
repays every sacrifice and every tri- 
al necessary to secure it. Suppose 
a mercantile community could be 
found whose every individual was 
known and acknowledged to possess 
strict and uncompromising integrity 
the representations of each one were 
in strict accordance with truth, his 
word as good as his bond, such a 
community would have a monopoly 
of the trade, so far as they had the 
means of supplying the demand. The 
tricks of trade, whatever be their ap- 
parent advantages, impair confidence 
and in the end, injure those who 
practice them far more than they 
benefit them. It is a short sighted 
as well as guilty policy, to swere, 
under any circumstances, from those 
great principles which are of univer- 
sal and everlasting obligation. Let 
a man maintain his integrity at all 
times, and he will be satisfied there 
is a blessing in it, and a blessing flow- 
ing from it and a blessing all around 


There are four grand arguments 
for the truth of the Bible. The first 
is the miracles on record ; the second 
the prophecies ; the third the good- 
ness of the doctrine; the fourth the 



moral character of the penmen. The 
miracles flow from divine power; 
the prophecies from divine under- 
standing; the excellence of the doc- 
trine, from divine goodness; the 
moral character of the penmen, from 
divine purity. Thus, Christianity is 
built upon these four immovable pil- 
lars — the power, the understanding, 
the goodness, the purity of God.— 
The Bible must be one of these 
things; either an invention of good 
men, or bad men ; or good angels, 
or bad angels; or a revelation from 
God, But it eould not be the inven- 
tion of good men, or angels; for they 
neither would nor could make a book 
telling lies, at the time saying, 
*<Thus saith the Lord,'* when they 
knew it all to be their invention. — 
It could not be the invention of 
wicked men, or devils, for they could 
not make a book which commands 
all duty, which forbids all sin, and 
which condemns their souls to all 
eternity. The conclusion is irresist- 
ible — the Bible must be given by 
divine inspiration. 

Once, when traveling in a stage- 
coach, I met a young lady who seem- 
ed to be on the constant look-out for 
something laughable. — Every old 
barn was made the subject of a pass- 
ing joke, while the cows and hens 
looked demurely on, little dreaming 
that folks could be meny at their 
expense. All this was perhaps harm- 
less enough. Animals are not sen- 
sible in that respect. They are not 
likely to have their feelings injured 
because people make fun of them; 
but when we come to human beings 
th^t is quite another thing. So it 

seemed to me, for, after a while, an 
old lady came running across the 
fields, swinging her bag at the coach- ^ 
man, and in a shrill voice begging 
him to stop. The good-natured 
coachman drew up his horses, and 
the old lady, coming to the fence 
by the road-side, squeezed herself 
through two bars which were not 
only in a horizontal position, but very 
near together. The young lady in 
the stage-coach made some ludicrous 
remark, and the passengers laughed. 
It seemed very excusable ; for, in 
getting through the fence, the poor 
woman had made sad work with her 
old black bonnet, and now, taking a 
seat beside a well-dressed lady, real- 
ly looked as if she had been blown 
there by a whirlwind. This was a 
new piece of fun, and the girl made 
the most of it. She caricatured the 
old lady upon a card; pretended, 
when she was not looking, to take 
patterns of her bonnet ; and in vari- „' 
ous other ways sought to raise a 
laugh. At length the poor woman 
turned a pale face toward her. 

"My dear,'' said she, "you are 
young, healthy, and happy. I have 
been so too, b«t that time is past, — 
I am now old, decrepit and forlorn. 
This coach is taking me to the death- 
bed of my only child. And then, 
my dear, I shall bo a poor old wo- 
man, ull alone in a world where 
merry girls will think me a very a- 
musing object. They will laugh at 
my old fashioned clothes and odd 
appearance, forgetting that the old 
woman has a spirit that has loved, 
and suifcred, and will live forever." 

The coach now stopped before a 
poor-looking house, and the old lady 
feebly descended the steps. 

"How is she?" was the first trem- 
bling inquiry of the poor mother. 



"Just alive, said the man who was 
leading her into the house. 

Putting up the steps, the driver 
mounted his box, and we were up- 
on the road again. — Our merry 
young friend had placed the card 
in her pocket. She was leaning 
her head upon her hand; and you 
may be sure that I was not sorry 
to see a tear upon her fair young 
cheek. It was a good lesson, and 
one which we greatly hoj)ed would 
do her good. 

It is pleasant to see a smiling 
face. We should encourage our 
hearts to look upon the sunny side 
of things, and there is no harm in 
being merry where no one is in- 
jured by it; but in this, as in every 
other thing, let us be conscientious. 
The wise man has said, ^'There is a 
time to laugh;" but remember, dear 
children, if we would not displease 
our heavenly Father, we must take 
care and not be merry when coit- 
science tells us it is "^Tong. I have 
heard children excuse themselves 
for laughing in the house of God, by 
saying that they couldn't help it. 
]N'ow, what is to be done when chil- 
dren can't help doing wrong? — 
When they kneel before God in pray- 
er, do they say, "I have done wrong 
feut I couldn't help itT No, they 
would not dare say that. Let us, 
then, teach our hearts to be very 
honest, for unto Ilim who searches 
the heart we must tell the whole 



The evening shades are oe'r me, 
The mild fiiir moon on high, 

While through the eastern twilight, 
I roll my wearied eye ; — 

And pray, dear Lord, remember 
That head now bowed to thee, 

White with the snowy winter 
Of years, long pass'd away. 

"Eise up before the aged ; — 
Is my command long given, 

(To "Israel and the nations,) 
Fast as my throne in Heaven ! 

Eemember, oh remember, 

Those clasp'd hands, trembling now 
Where oft, we ran with greetings, 

For that sad stricken brow; 

"Honor thy father, — mother," 

Is law of love from me; 
Is the ripe fruit forgotten 

Though on a leafless tree ? 

Eemember, oh remember, 
And dry that weeping eye 

That seldom wept in manhood. 
Though deej) his heart-felt sigh. 

"Fear thou before thy mother !" 

Behold, my tender care. 
And smile amid your weeping, 

!N'or drop one hopeless tear. 

Eemember, Lord, remember. 
Those lips that for us pray'd, 

As in youth's flow'ry gardens 
So thoughtlessly we stray' d. 

Those pray el's, have I not heard them? 

Have I not prov'd my Love ? 
The cup now blessed with blessings 

Shall overflow above ! 

In that far land remember. 
My father's fainting heart ; 

bind its broken places, 
And hurl his foes apart. 

Let faith that's tried, be patient; 

Walk soft the ''Oceans" shore, 
My "rod shall make a pathway. 

And foes be seen, no more. 

Sunday night, March 5, 1860. 



to brethren going to the Yearly Meet- 

I have made arrangements with 
the East Tennessee and Va.E. E. Co. 



for the half fare. The company's I 
arrangements are these; persons or 
members going to the meeting, ^vill 
pay full fare from the place at which 
they take the road, to Limestone 
depot, and at the meeting obtain a 
certificate from the secretaiy of 
the meeting, and they will be return- 
ed to the place of starting free of 

I have also made arrangements 
■with the East Tennessee and Geor- 
gia, and the Nashville and Chatta- 
nooga roads. The companies' ar- 
rangements are these : All delegates 
going to the Yearly Meeting, will 
pay full fare from Nashville to 
ivnoxville, the junction of the E. T. 
and Georgia, and E. T. and Ya., 
R. Roads. They will obtain a cer- 
tificate at the meeting and will be 
returned free of charge to the place 
of starting. 

Joseph Sherfy. 

Freedom, "Washington Co. Tenn. 
April 6, 1860. 

best and nearest way to "Washing- 
ton City, from there to Alexandria, 
8 miles, by omnibus, or steam boat. 
Then take the Orange and Alexan- 
dria R. R. to Lynchburg, where they 
will connect with the Ya. and Ten- 
nessee R. R., which will take them 
to the depot mentioned in the min- 
utes. Or if they prefer to come up 
the Mannasses' Gap R. R. to Mt. 
Jackson, and then stage it to Staun- 
ton 50 miles, on to Bottetourt, 150 
miles, they could do so. Mannasses 
Gap R- R., I think will grant half 
fare to all of the brethren who will 
present a certificate of delegation. 
Bnit this route is accompanied with 
some difficulties on account of the 
staging. So far, dear brethren, I 
think you can give a short notice of 
this in the Yisitor, for April. Un- 
til the May No, we will have a 
more full statement of the matter, 
when we will have investigated 
what the Ya. and Tennessee road 
will do. 

John Kline. 

Bowman's mill, Rockingham Co. 
Va. March 19, 1860. 

Dear Brethren : I take my pen 
to drop a few lines according to 
promise. I have been to Alexan- 
dria. I have had an interview with 
both the Presidents of the R. Road. 
Alexandria, Orange and Lynchburg, 
and of the Mannasses' Gap Rail Road. 
I have had no trouble with the 
Mannasses' Gap R. R. Co. but with 
the other, there was some difficulty, 
till they understood things right. 
It seems that they have a rule not 
to let passengers go free or for half 
price that are going to any Conven 
tion whatever, only ministers of 
the gospel, and to them they give 
the half fare tickets. So all the 
brethren that wish to travel to our 
annual meeting from Md. and Pa. 
and even Ohio, such that are minis- 
tering brethren, will have to get a 
certificate from the church in wiiich 
they live, and present that to the 
ticket agent or conductor, and they 
"will go for half fare. 1 think the 
best course for the brethren of Md. 
of Pa. and O. will bo to como the 


Towards the Relief of brother 
Samuel Garber. 

Re])orted in last March-No, as 
remaining in our hands S46,67 

Received since by Elijah Bosser- 
man from Jonathan's Creek church. 
Perry co. O. 4,00 

for which we expect to get a receipt 
in full from Tennessee, and publish 
it in next No. 

It seems there was a mistake made 
in the age of sister Mary Snyder of 
Ross CO. O. Her age was given at 
63 years, whereas it should have 
been sixty nine (69) years. We are 
informed, that it is highly impor- 
tant, and we are sorry that the mis- 
take occurred. "Whether i t was ow- 
ing to an indistinct or wrong figure 
in^the notice, or to an oversight in 
the printer, is now impossible for 
us to tell. 




Died in Philadelphia, Pa. February 9, 1859. 
Sister ANNA PRICE, wife of Joseph Price, and 
daughter of the late John Nice, in the 45th year 
of her age. Funeral services by brother H. Gei- 
ger, M. D. 

Farewell, farewell, my children dear, 
For sweetly lay I sleeping here ; 
Then ready be, for die you must, 
With thy kind Mother sleep in dust. 

Think, children dear, by grief oppress' d 
Your mother in the grave doth rest ; 
The spirit rests above the sky ; 
Prepare to meet me when you die . 

There's glory, rest, and peace and love 
In this blest region up above 
Which I enjoy and long to see 
You ready for my company. 

Departed this life in Asher Glade, Allfegeni 
CO. Md. February 13, brother ALEXANDER 
THOMAS at the advanced age of 84 years, 
10 months 26 days. He was a member of the 
church for nearly 50 years, and a minister of 
the gospel for upwards of 30 years. Funeral 
services by elder Jacob M Thomas from 2 Tim. 
4 : 7, 8. 

"Time is winging us away 
To our eternal home ; 
This life's but a wintry day, 
A journey to the tomb." 

P. J. Bnowx^ 

Died in Somerset co. Pa. January 22, SU- 
SANNA PECK, daughter of Jacob Peck and 
wife, aged 5 years, 1 month, 29 d. Funeral 
services by elder J S Haugcr <fcc. on Matt. 18 : 

Died near Green Mount, Reckingham co. 
Va. February 27, Sister ANNA MILLER, 
relict of Elder Daniel Miller, dec'd, aged 74 
years, 5 months and 10 days. She was the 
mother of Eighteen children — 9 sons and 9 
daughters — thirteen of whbm survive her. 

Died in Miami CO. 0. March 5, 1860. Sister 
EMILY DEETER, wife of Frederic Deeter, 
aged 18 years, 6 months and 26 days. Funeral 
services by elder John Cadwallader and D. 
Younce, from Rom. 8 : 38, 39. Some two 
years ago she became willing in her blooming 
youth to take up her cross, and follow her Re- 
deemer through evil as well as good report, and 
well it wa«, a£ her departure was soon at hand. 
(Extracted from 2 communications by C. and 
J. K. T.) 

• Departed this life in Williams co. 0. April 15, 
1859 one of two twin Babes, a son of HENRY 
oe ISABEL RUSE, aged 2 days, and January 
29, 1860. the other, QÜINTER WALLACE 
RUSE, aged 9 months and 17 days. Funeral 
service by br. G Stockman and John Brown 
from Matt. 18 : 1, 4. Sister Ruse is a daughter 
of br. Joseph and sister Jane Garber of Fayette 
«0. Pa. 

Died in the Clover Creek church, Blair co. 
Pa. January 7, of Croup SAMUEL BRUM- 
BAUGH, son of br. Christian and sister Mag- 
dalene Brumbaugh, aged 2 years and 16 days. 

Also in the same place February 26, SU- 
SANNA BRUMBAUGH, daughter of the same 
parents, aged 9 months and 29 eays. 

Also in the same house February 27, (the 
same day that Susannah was buried) SARAH 
BRUMBAUGH, another daughter of the same 
parents, aged 8 years, 4 months and 9 days. 
Thus in less than two months this family of 
eight generally healthy children wes reduced 
to five. Funeral services by D M Holsinger 
and others. 

H. R. H. 

Died in the same place. March 14, MARY 
ANN BATEMAN, daughter of George and 
Lydia Bateman, aged 5 years, 4 months and 
13 days. 

Although a bud of promise thou, 

Our sweet and lovely one, 

And though our hearts did well nigh burst, 

When death its work had done: 

Now in the bosom of thy God, 

From every sorrow free. 

We would not wish thee back again, 

But we would go to thee. 

D. M. H. 

Died in Ten Mile District, Washington Co. 
Pa. February 25, our loving and much beloved 
sister LOVINA SWAGLER, daughter of broth- 
er Matthias and sister Rachel Tombaugh of 
Pigeon Creek Pa., aged 31 years, 1 month and 28 
days. Sister Lovina was baptized on the 20th 
of February, and left evidence of acceptaace 
with God. She leaves a disconsolate husband 
and a large circle of friends to mourn their loss. 
May the Lord bless the mourners. The funeral 
occasion was improved from 1 Thes. 4 : 13 — 18 


J. w. 

Sister thou wast mild and lovely, 
Gentle as the summer breeze, 
Pleasant as the air of evening. 
When it floats among the trees. 

Peaceful be thy silent slumber. 
Peaceful in the grave so low ; 
Thou no more wilt join our number, 
Thou no more our songs shalt know. 

Dearest sister, thou hast leftns. 
Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 
But 'tis God that has bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal. 

Yet again we hnpe to meet thee, 
When the day of life is fled ; 
Then in hea-v'n with joy to greet thee. 
Where no farewell tear is shed. 

Died near Monticello, White co. Indiana, 
February 12, our old and much esteemed broth- 
er JOHN ROTHROCK, aged 80 years, 6 months 
and some days. Funeral text John 5 : 25—29. 
Our brother emigrated to this place in 1836 
from Mifflin co. Pa., where some time previous 
he was elected to the ministry, and »s a minister 
of the gospel he tried to be faithful in word and 
deed. Thus another old father is gone, leaving 
to us a bright example to pattern after. Then 
let us one and all prepare ourselves to be ready 
when the summon comes to call us home, that 
we may like him lay down our heads in peace, 
and go to reap the reward of our labors here 

J. S. S. 



Fallen R«lcop in Montjroraory co. 0. March 
19, SARAH ELLEN NAFFSINQEll, daughter 
of brother William and si^itor Nancy Naffsinger, 
aged 1 year, 6 months and 23 day«. Funeral 
text 1 Pot. 2 : 24, 25, by B. Bowman, jr. and 
G. Holler. 

Died in Clark co. Ohio Fobniarv 11, brother 
MICHAEL FRANTZ, aged 08 years. 4 months 
and 22 days. lie was a deacon in the church 
for 40 years, and having obeyed the Master's 
call early in the morning of his lifo, he may 
well be said to have borno the heat and burdon 
of the day, and we hope, he is gone to rest 
from all his labors, and his works will follow 
him. Funeral text: 2 Sam. 3: 38 and Hob. 
11: 4. 

Farewell, dear father ! thou art gone, 
And we arc left for thee to mourn. 
But still our loss is thy great gain, 
For thou art free from woo and pain. 

may we all prepare to die, 
That we from grief and woe may fly, 
How many friends are gone away, 
With whom wo used to eing and pray. 

How sweet was their communion dear, 
But we shall no more see them here. 
Lord ! help us to watch and pray, 
Until from earth we're call'd away. 

I And then we'll meet our friends above. 
And sing of sweet Redeeming love : 
Glory to God the great I AM ! 
Glory to the victorious Lamb ! 

D. F. 

Died in Point Creek church, Marshall co. Ind. 
March 20, Sister HETTY PIPPINGER, wife 
of Jacob Pippinger, aged 31 years, and 23 days. 
8he leaves behind a sorrowing husband and five 
children. Funeral services from Heb. 4 : 9. 
by Washington Fusion, David Rupel <k others. 

My little babes are near my heart. 
For nature seems to bind 
So strong, it grieves me to depart 
And leave them all behind. 

Dear Lord, a father to them be. 

And shield them from all harm 

That th'jy may know and worship Thee, 

And lean upon thy arm. 

J. K. 

Died near South English, Keokuk co. Iowa 
March 9, brother BENJAMIN F, WINE, eldest 
son of brother Solomon and Sarah Wine, of 
Rockingham co. Virginia., aged 20 years, 4 
months and 3 days. Funeral text Matt. 24 : 44, 
by Jacob and David Brower, and Samuel Flory. 
(If our space would permit, we would have in- 
serted a more lengthy and feeling notice from 
the "Rockingham Register." But the great 
number of obituaries coming in compel us to 
make them as brief as possible.) 

Died in Lebanon co. Pa., March 28, brother 
MARTIN PRICE with dropsy of tho chest, 
from which he suffered (at times very sorely) 
for 15 months, aged 48 years, T months and 9 
days. Funeral sermon from Prov, 10 : 28, 
by John Zug. 

Died in Sandy Creek church Preston co. Va. 
March 23, Sister DICKY or rather NEWCOM- 
ER in the 79th year of her age. She was a 
faithful member for more than 50 years. Fu- 
Q»rul services by J. M. Thomaa. 

Died near Quincy, Franklin co. Pa. March 
ER, son of Dr. John and Snsan Burkholder, 
aged 1 year. 10 months and 17 days. 

Sleep, dear little Aaron sleep. 

Till Jesus bid you rise. 

Then you with angel wings shall sweep 

The regions of the skies. 

D. H. T. 

Died ot tho residence of her brother Christian 
Crotzer, deceased's widow in Rockingham co. 
Va. January 15, SisterCATHARINE CROTZER, 
aged nearly 91 years. At tho funeral elders 
Benjamin Bowman and John Kline spoke 
from 1 John 3 : 3. 

Died in Miami CO. 0. October 13, 1859. EM- 
MA JAKESELL, infant daughter of William H 
and Mary J/ikesell, aged 1 year, 5 mo. & 15 d. 

Sweet Emma sleeps on Jesus' breast. 
Safe in the Shepherd's arms she'll rest ; 
No pain can reach, no harm come nigh 
The lambs, that in his bosom He. 

Died in Carroll co. Illinois April 8, with scar- 
lot fever and croup, SARAH HERRINGTON, 
iufant daughter of br. Samuel and sister Eliza- 
beth Herrington, aged 2 years, 5 months and 8 
davs. Funeral services by John Forney ou 
Job 14 : 1, 2. 

Died in Ogle co, Illinois April 11, with tho 
same disease HOLSINGER, only daugh- 
ter and child of br. George and sister J/ary IIol- 

i singer, aged 1 year, 11 months and some days. 

i Funeral services by John Forney and Isaac 
Hershey from Psalms 103 : 15, 10. 


In memory of Sister Eve Stookey 

of Eoss Co. Ohio. 

Obituary see April No. 

I set me down by the couch of pain, 
Where death was approaching nigh, 

To watch the last extinguishing flame, 
And to see a Christian die. 

'Twas not a scene to appall the heart ; 

But rather a joyful one, 
The spirit within, when about to depart, 

Still brighter and brighter shone. 

The smile that lit up that pale, pale face— 

Told of joy and peace within ; 
No fear of death or his cold embrace. 

For tho soul was freed from sin. 

The eye with a look of calm delight, 
Was fixed upon heavenly things ; 

And spake of a rapturous, holy sight. 
Which faith to the sufi"erer brings. 

The mind was calm as the summer's eve. 

Unclouded, serene, and clear. 
The soul in its future bliss believed. 

For the star of hope was there. 

Joseph E. 



FOR THE YEAR 18C0; VOL. 10. 

The object of the work will be the 
same as tt has heretofore been, riainelv 
the advocacy of the doctrines and jirac- 
tices of a pure Chritianity. 

Each number of the English Gospel- 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
ooliimus, and the German 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up 
in printed covers, and mailed to sub- 
scribers regalarls about the first of each 
month, at the following 

TER 31 S. 
Swingle copy of the Etigliaii, one year, 

in advance, - $U00 

Six copies - - - 5,00 

Thirteen copies . - 10,00 

Single copy of the German, one year, 

ince, • - 0,59 

Seven copies - - 3,00 

Thirteen copies - - . 5,00 

Single copy of the German &o Eng- 
lish - - 1,25 
Six copies - - 7,00 
And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

AH persoRs to whom this Prospectus 
is sent, are requested to act as Agent« 
in procvring subscribers. But sliould 
any one who receive this, not feel in- 
clined, or not be able to act, they will 
please hand it to others who will make 
some effort to circulate the Visitor. 
Friends, please respond to this request 
at an early day. 

Columbiana, Columbiana'Co. O. 



Which we will sell at the same price as the Publishers do, ouly adding (ifsent by 
snail) the amount of postage we have to prepay. 
Winchester's Lectcres 1,75 Postage .30 Cts altogether 2,05 

Nead's Theology 1,00 

Wandering Soul 1,00 

Kunst 's German & English 

Dictionary 1,50 

Our Hymn books single ,27 



Extra bound in Morocco single 
Do with gilt edges " 
By the dozen 3,00 " ,36 *' 

Double, German and English, double price. 

Heart of Nan, in ten emblematical figures either German or English 

,25 ''28, ■ 30, 





%Vc have never heard of so many com- 
plaints from our suhscriocrs, than this 
winter, Again and again we have been 
called upon to supply missing No's, that 
witii doing so and also furnishing back 
No's to lately coming in siihscriHers, our 
edition of the three first No's is entirely 
exhausted, even imperfect (Jopies, which 
were not to be sent out ordinarily, we 
had to send, knowing that those, whose 
No. was lost, would rather have a poor 
one than none at all. We are sorry, un- 
der these circumstances to be unable to 
supply the first four Numbers of the 
present volume any more, and therefore 
propose to new subscribers to send us 
hereafter only Hixty Cents the single 
copy for the balance of the ye. r from 
May to December, both inclusive, or 
Five Dollars for ten copies for the same 

Expecting ournext yearly meeting to 
bean important one, and that many of 
our brethren would like to know all 
about it, we will enlarge the edition of 
the Visitor sufficiently to meet the in- 
creased demind. <Jf course the Min- 
utes will be charged extra as hereto- 




lite of Adamsburg, Pa. \\ as very suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon tnem and 
test the efRcacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
"will stop at iManor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCHER S,- CO. 
Adamsbueo, Westmoreland co. Pa. 


Dr. E. W. Moore,8 Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years experience in curing the 
worst cases. For two dollars, a box 
«ontaining six bottles will be sennt to 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore 
Sgalp Level, Camdria Co. Pa. 


The publishers of this widely circu- 
lated and popular illustrated weekly 
journal of mechanics and science, an- 
nounce that it will be enlarged on the 
first of July, and otherwise greatly im- 
pruved, containingsixteen pages instead 
ofeight, tlie present size, which will 
make it the largest and cheapest scien- 
tific journal in the world ; it is the on- 
ly journal of its class that has ever suc- 
ceeded in this country, and maintains 
»character for authority in all matters 
of mechanics, science and the arts, 
which is not excelled by any other 
journal published in this country or in 
Euope. Although the publishers will 
incur an increased expense of $8,000 
a year by this enlargement, they have 
determined not to raise the price of 
subscription, relying upon their friends 
to indemnify them in this increased 
expenditure, by a corresponding in- 
crease of subscribers. Terms $2 a 
year, or 10 copies for $\b. Specimen 
copies of the paper with a pamphlet 
of information to inventors, furnished 
gratis, by mail, on application to the 

MUNN & Co. No. S7 Park Row, 
New York. 
Hon. Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner cf Patents has, we 
learn, associated himself with Munn & 
Co. at the Scientific American office 
New York.— 


Ohio Cultivator 

FOR 1860. 


Farm, Live Stock, Garden, Orchard, 

And the Cultivation of the People. 
The Ohio Cultivatoris a practical and re- 
liable Farmers' Paper, published by S. 
D. Haris, at Columbus, twice every 
month, in book form for binding. 

Terms — $\ a year single copy ; three 
copies for §2; six for $4 ; nine for $6; 
and a copy extra to the getter up of 
every club of nine. 

S.D. HARRIS, Columbus, O. 





VOL. X. 

JUNE 1860. 

NO. 6. 




ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and tbirteen {(^ 

for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A eimilar work in German ar^ 

(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. ^ 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and ^^ 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 

PRINTED k PUBLISHED in C0LU3IBIANA, Columbiana Co. 0. ij^ 

The Mortality of Man. - page 161 

IdleMoincnls - - 11)3 

Uoos the Soul die with Ihc body IG^ 

UeconcilitUion with (lod - 17;i 

On Prca.cliing Ihe (»ospel - ]74 

Dissemination of llie (Vospcl 178 
\n lilxlract from OldMiiMites (l81:j) IS2 
liuerics. 1. Explaualiou ufMatt. 

10 : :39 - 1S3 

*« 2. •' ITeb. 6 : 20 184 

•• 3. •* LiiUo 19:2 — 

«. 4. " Malt. 11-. 12 185 
'« 5. Concernitig the conducting 

of worship - 18G 
•* G. lOxpIanation of Matt. 

3: 11 - - 

«« 7. ' Isai. 45: 7 187 

The eld£r Son. Luke 15; 2f) 188 

To onr Correspondents - 101 

Obituaries - - 192 

%nv !3um;, 1860. 
.>:cr5lic!ie ^Sermrtbnun^ unb ?Ciifiruiu 

uvu\u\ * « ? 8. 81 

lleOer 9.^^Ut^. 16, 18 i g 63 

imt c^ einen 93?itrd;Ort ? 85 

^6 ojibt Feinen 9J?ittel?0rt s 88 

'^[CMe^ ill bii6 9?eiie ^eftamcnt cnt? 

ftiinten j^ ? ? 89 

^•ra^f " (vnntwcrtet : 

l\ lieber ?iJuirci 9, 38—40 91 

2. Tuifen Wiener tau^ax ? 92 

3. l?ucn, 1, 63. 64 ? — 

4. CO?ei^en tern öcnieinfthafrli^ 
d)en ^efud} t s f — 

(^orrcfponbehj ^ s * 93 

*^\\ unfeve ^efei* s? ? * 94 

^cbef^^n^eiöc i i i ^ — 

Letters lleceivecl 

From r Hamburg with $2. Dr. E 
lllig. ,50. S licidy. Joseph Z'mmcr- 
inau about money (lost.) L Kimrnel. 
.John Zug. W Hailzler. S K Hack- 
man. John Kline. AbCrubbl, 31 
lleshoar 5 f Garbcr's Helief. Sam 
Farnev. Jacob iNIiller Va. John 
<:loodyear ,60. Daniel 8nowberger. 
Hannah Forrer 1. 8usan Gitt 1,30. 
J)av Bosscrman 7,19 f Garber's Uclief. 
Jacob Mohlor. J S Flory. DP Zieg- 
ier 10 f hooks &s Vis. Jacob .Snader 
v*)0. li Kimmel. C Custer. Catliarine 
l^anubakcr 1. Joseph Miller ,43. Hen- 
ry Herr, sen.. David Fike. Jac. 
riickinger 1,80. David Province 1. 

M Meyers 3,33. Sol W IJoUingGr. E 
SlifcrS. Jerem Sheets. INI M Bow- 

man. James Uninler, Geo Wolfe, jr. 
(A new Edition does not necessarily re- 
quire an Addilion. There may be one 
however ere very long.) S R Shirleys- 
burg. (Full names are required iu all 
cases, wliere we are to publish any 
thing.) F 31iller. Alex Hnlsinger. 
Dan Snowberger. John Zug ,6(>. 
John Lutz 5,i0. (Stamps should not 
be sent too many.) Sol \V Bollinger. 


A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with tie character and 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulalion 
of the (lOspel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to (he Pacific Ocean^ and thn« 
affords a valuable inediujn for adverti- 

Rates of adveutising. 

One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2,50 

for twelve months 3,00 

One column one year - 15,00 

Two cohuns - - 25,«'^0 

M ail Irregularities. 

We l.'avG never beard »)fso many com- 
plaints from our subscribers, than this 
winter. Again and again we have been 
called upon to supply missing No's, that 
with doing so and also furnishing back 
No's to lately coming in subscribers, 
our edition of the three first No's is en- 
tirely exhausted, even imperfect Copies, 
which were not to be sent out ordinari- 
ly, we lud tosend, knowing that those 
wense No. was lost, wonid rather have 
a poor one than none at all. We arc 
sorry, under these circunstances to be 
unable to supply the first four Numbers 
ofthe present volume any more, and 
therefore propose to new subscribers to 
send us hereafter only Sixty Cents the 
single copy for the balance of the year 
from May to December, both inclusive, 
or Five Dollars for ten copies for the 
same time. 

F.xpecting our next yearly raeeticg 
to be an important one, and that many 
of onr brethren 5vouId like to know all 
about it, we will enlarge ihe edition of 
the Visitor sufllciently to meet the in- 
creased demand. Of course i\w. jMir- 
utes will be charged extra as JiOrcl^forc, 

VOL. \. 

Sinnt I860. NO. 6. 

For the Visitor. 
That "it is appointed unto man 
once to die," is a truth that stares 
us boldly in the face from the pages 
of Divine Eevelation, and is exem- 
plified in the numerous öcenes of 
mortality that daily come under; 
our observation. In the conclusion; 
ofthat awful anathema that God 
pronounced against man, as the pun- 
ishment for his disobedience, Tve 
have the first and most appalling- 
death-warrant ever written, which 
if seriously pondered, disi:)els all our 
vain, delusive notions of human 
greatness, subdues that feeling of 
independence that strives to pre- 
dominate over God and man, and 
brings us into a true sense of the 
utter nothingness of our "earthly 
house." It declares, "For dust 
thou art, and unto dust thou shalt 

Is there, indeed, any thing in all 
animated creation, or in the whole 
organic system, that is not subject 
to change, dissolution, and decay ? 
0^0, even man, — the highest order 
of created intelligence, the crown- 
ing eifort of God's workmanship, 
and the finest, and the most com- 
plicated piece of mechanism ever 
witnessed, must eventually com- 
mingle with mother earth, and afford 
food for worms; and irrespective 
of personal distinction, or caste, 
whether men of low or high degree, 
whether you are seated upon a 
throne, wielding royal power, ma- 
king nations to tremble at a single 

nod of the head, whether you are 
vested with judicial authority deal- 
ing out justice and equity, whether 
you are a hard working peasant, 
"eating your bread in the sweat 
of youi" face," or whether you arc 
a houseless, friendless vagrant, beg- 
ging your sustenance, the number- 
ed hour is on the wing, and ere you 
pursue life's journey much farther, 
the hand of death will seize your 
mortal frame and consign it to the 
appointed house of clay, and as good 
old Job said, "He shall return no 
more to his house, neither shall his 
place know him any more ;" 7 : 10. 
And though this aged sire, and ex- 
emplar of patience, much preferred 
the still and peaceful grave, to all 
the sore afflictions and calamities 
he endured, yet he says; "All the 
days of my appointed time will I 
wait till mv chani^e come." 

We think, however, that none 
of the ancient fathers of Israel, in 
their writings, present such a clear 
and comprehensive series of beauti- 
ful and appropriate metaphors, illus- 
trative of the brevities and evanes- 
cence of human life, as does the 
Psalmist. He introduces the sub- 
ject thus : "Surely men of low de- 
gree are vanity, and men of high 
degree are a lie ; to be laid in the 
balance, the}' are altogether lighter 
than vanity." Psalm 62 : 9. "For 
he (God) remembered that they 
were but flesh; a wind that passeth 
away, and cometh not again," 78 : 
39. "For he knoweth our frame; 
he remembcreth that we are dust." 
103 : 14. "His days are as a shad- 
G. Y. Yol. X. 11 



ow that passcth away," 144 : 4. 
And hence the exhortation, ''Put 
not your trust in princes, nor in the 
eon of man, in whom there is no 
help." 146 : 3. 

Next the son of the author of the 
ahove citations, seems also to feel 
the importance and necessity of 
presenting to view the perishable- 
ncss of our earthly tenement; and 
delineates our frailty thus : ''Then 
shall the dust return to the earth 
as it was; and the spirit shall re- 
turn to God who gave it." Eccl. 
12 : 7. 

We next must offer the testimony 
of the apostle Paul, who not onl}^ 
speaks of, but refers to the cause 
of mortality among the children of 
men. In his discourse upon the 
grand theme of reconciliation by 
Christ, he expresses himself in the 
following manner; ""VYhereforo, as 
l)y one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin; and so 
death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned." Eom. 5 : 12. And 
again, this enlightened apostle, in 
his treatise upon the resurrection 
of the saints, gives us mortals this 
great consolation, in the following 
encouraging words; "For as in Ad- 
am all die, even so in Christ shall 
all be made alive." 1 Cor. 15 : 52. 
Thus showing, that in the former, 
the old man, we have nothing but 
a natural death, whereas the latter, 
the new man, has immortality in 
store for all that do his command- 
ments." This strain of Qvidence is 
most fitly and admirably Avound up 
in the language of the apostle Peter; 
"For all flesh is as grass, and all the 
glory of man as the flower of grass." 
The grass withereth, and the flower 
thereof fulleth away." 1 Peter 1 : 25. 

Hence we perceive how that 
mortality, or rather death, came 
into the world through disobedi- 
ence, that it is a natural, entire ex- 
tinction of this earthly house ; the 
tenement of the soul, — and is cer- 
tain to all. 

That death is a subject to be 
thought of, is evident from a cour 
sideration of what the Psalmist 
says in his devout reflections and 
prayers; "Lord, make me to know 
mine end, and the measure of my 
days, what it is ; that I may know 
how frail I am." 89 : 4. And again, 
"So teach us to number our days, 
that we may apply our hearts unto 
wisdom," 90 : 12. 

Death to the righteous is desira- 
ble sometimes, because it is the 
messenger of -peace that calls the 
soul to Heaven. We have a few 
instances of this kind on record in 
the teachings of the Spirit by Paul, 
whose language indicates that he 
experienced this truth most sensi- 
bly himself. He says : "We are 
confident, I say, and willing rather 
to be absent from the body, and to 
be present with the Lord," 2 Cor. 
5 : 8. And again he says to his 
Philippian brethren ; "For I am in 
a strait betwixt two, having a desire 
to depart, and be with Christ; 
which is far better." Phil. 1 : 23. 

We also find that the death of be- 
lievers is compared with sleep in 
many instances ; and we think the 
analogy between them is very clear. 
We learn that Stephen the martyr, 
after he thus prayed for his persecu- 
tors, "Lord lay not this sin to their 
charge," fell asleep. And Paul con- 
trasting the death of our Savior 
with that of David, with the difler- 
once of the former's resuiTcction sot 



forth, said, and tlie latter fell Roon 
asleep, and was laid unto his fath- 
ers, and saw cormption." And 
again, in deliberating upon the bles- 
sedness of departed saints, Paul says, 
*^I would not have you to be ignorant 
brethren, concerning them which 
are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even 
as others which have no hope." 

Thus we see that death is repre- 

sciously idle away there, at its 
ending ? 

If you have, 'tis time you should 
act as well as think; that you 
should improve them as well as re- 
gret their loss when wasted; and if 
you have not, resolve now, for it is 
indeed more important than you 
may think for, "never to lose one 
moment of time, but improve it in 
the most profitable way vou possi- 
sented as a state of repose, and wellp^j^ ^^^. jy^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^iq resolu- 
mayitbethus considered, since l^e j ^.^^ ^-^j^ ^^^^ ^jp^ ^^j^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ 
is a heavenly messenger that breaks | ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ temptation or 

down the prison walls of the sou 
and liberates it from this scene of 
toil and wo, to waft it to that man- 
sion not made with hands, eternal 
in the Heavens. Since, then, it is 
made clear to our minds that, ac- 
cording to all that pertains to this 
life, we are nothing but feeble mor- 
tals, and finite beings, devoid of 
every thing that is permanent and 
lasting, and surrounded with all the [ 
fleeting elements of this world, let 
us so live, continue and abide in the 
doctrine of our Lord and Master, 
who has glory, honor, immortality 

disposition to idleness assails you ; 
but after viewing it calmly, delib- 
erately, make a firm decision to do 
what reason teaches you is right; 
and let your resolution be told to 
others by hours improved, good 
effected, and consequent happy 
heart and cheerful countenance, 
for both will naturally result from 
the choice. 

There are two things to be con- 
sidered in this ; First, "Never to 
lose one moment of time," tliink 
what you are saying ; recollect, 
school-girl, how prone you are to 

and eternal life in store, that ^^^^\t^^ ^yev Siud over your book, count 
our "Change come," we may wrap; ^^^^ ^^^^ j^^^,^^ ^^ p^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ 
the drapery of death around us, andl ^^.^^^^^ .^^^^^^ ^^ attending to 
lie down as to pleasant dreams. \ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ,_^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^-^^^ 

'^\nd man when in the lonely grave, :^^^^^^ ^^^^ skimming pebbles on 
Shall sleep in death's dark gloom, ^j^^ ^ater;-how many times you 

sit gazing listlessly out of the win- 
dow; and leave unheeded your 
teacher's admonition "to improve 
youth if you would enjoy old age." 
Eecollect, young man, how many 
minutes you waste, morning, noon 
and evening, thinking if you give 
your employer his time and due, 
you are at liberty to idle the rest 

Until th' eternal morning wake 
The slumbers of the tomb." 
E. S. 


For the Visitor. 

Ilave you ever thought how many 
you waste ? How many good deeds 
you might be doing in the minutejif you choose, and to gratify your 

lost here, at the beginning of an 
many you ujicon- 

hour, — and how 

own inclinations as you wish. How 
often do you leave the morning pas« 



uniraprovcd by dozing away your 
strength in bed, neither waking nor 
>;lceping, when you ßhoiikl be out 
gathering the gold from the hours 
of morn; and then, if you are Avil- 
ling to forego all theßo and every 
indulgence of like nature, adopt the 
lirst of the resolution, '']^cver to 
lose one moment of time." 

And now we are not speaking 
to habitual sluggards, but to those, 
who though esteemed as active, in- 
«lustrious persons do yet waste 
many precious opportunities of im- 
proving mind and heart; partly 
from thoughtlessness and partly 
ft'om a natural inclination to over- 
look the smaller things of time as 
well as life. 

But for the second part of the res- 
olution, ^'To improve it in the most 
profitable way I possibly can." 
There are individuals who are indus- 
trious, very industrious, and yet so 
occupy their time that it results in 
no good to themselves or others. 
In illustration, see that pale, deli- 
«ttto mother, bending over the costly 
embroidery, — how assiduously she 
stitches, losing no time, testing nerve 
and strength to complete the beau- 
tiful robe for the infant slumber- 
ing unconsciously by her side, when 
it, in a perfectly plain unadorned 
«L'ess, would enjoy its young exist- 
ence, and the love of its fond pa- 
rents quite as well. She truly 
employs her time, but docs she im- 
prove it ? 

Let us for a moment contemplate 
the motive that prompts this ex- 
penditure of time and labor; for this 
in all cases gives an action its moral 
quality of right or wrong. It is 
not that clothing thus adorned is 
;4ny warmer or cooler, not that it 
«outributes in anvwav to her owni 

or her child's comfort; but simply 
to gratify a natural taste, which by 
undue indulgence and in obedience 
to the dictates of fashion has degen- 
erated into pride. Its effects arc 
certainly pernicious; it consumes 
time, which if not required for the 
practical duties of home, might and 
should be employed in the improve- 
ment of the mind. God Iras endow- 
ed us with intellectual faculties and 
has also filled the world with vari- 
ous objects of interest and thought, 
calculated to excite reverence and 
praise in every reflecting, cultivated 
mind; so that we may well charge 
ourselves with deficiency of duty if 
we neglect, for things that perish 
with the using so many opportuni- 
ties of improving mind and heart: 
for this is a duty we owe to our- 
selves, to our fellows and to God. 
Let us be careful then, how in this 
respect we idle away the minutes 
of Time, which in the end will make 
the hours of Eternity. Bury not 
your talents, if it be but one. 

But secondly, by pursuing light 
and trifling occupations the mind 
naturally learns to dwell upon such 
subjects, and hence it is that so often 
in conversation we may sit for 
hours, talking, it is true, but of such 
subjects and in such manner that 
all must feel it has resulted in no 
good to themselves or others. Sure- 
ly time that passes leaving us neith- 
er wiser nor better, is wasted — idled 
away. And though this practice 
is but one of the many ways in 
which the golden moments are lost, 
yet it should not be disregarded. 
And yet it has become so common 
that scarcely a remonstrance is 
given, though by it eyes are weak- 
ened, natural taste perverted into 
pridC; mind robbed of time for cul- 



tivation, and many practical duties | 
left unperformed. No doubt many i 
will think this an exaggerated ^iew 
of the subject, and as such willi 
pass over with scarcely a comment, 
much less a change in feeling and 
conduct as regards this and similar 
occupations. And while we do not 
desire that any should discontinue 
trifling and useless employments, 
because some one may think them 
unprofitable we do hope and ear- 
nestly wish that all may at once 
abandon them by feeling for them- 
selves how worse than useless they 
are. Consider for yourself whether 
these things be so, and act con- 
scientiously. "Despise not the day of 
small things," nor think that the 
trifles of life will pass unrecorded 
in the account-book of Time. Does 
not the merchant register the dimes 
as well as dollars ? And will the 
computation of things of eternal 
moment be less exact than the sor- 
did ones of earth ? "Think on these 
things'' and let your heart answer. 
Do you strive to improve your time 
in the most profitable way you pos- 
sibly can? One of the charges 
brought against the House of Israel 
is, "My people doth not consider." 
And shall the same be written of 
U3? Or shall we not rather "give 
more earnest heed to the thingS 
which wo have heard, lest at any 
time we let them slip." That we 
may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect will of 

Does the Sonl die with the Body? 


Are the dead unconscious? 

Onr views upon this subject have 
been requested, and we shall give a 

briefsketch of them. The subject 
is an important one, and involve« 
considerations materially affecting 
the hopes of the believer, as well sm 
the condition of the unbeliever. 

In ascertaining the prevalent 
views of the Jews upon this subject, 
we shall have taken an important 
step in preparing our minds for a 
candid investigation of what Christ 
and the apostles have taught rela- 
tive to it. If the Jews believed 
that the soul dies with the body, 
or that the dead are unconscious^ 
and Christ taught a doctrine rela- 
tive to our future state in harmony 
with their views, then we could not 
expect to hear of any opposition on 
the part of the Jews to the teach- 
ing of Christ upon this subject. 
But if the Jews believed that th« 
soul exists apart from the body, and 
Christ taught a different doctrine, 
then their belief and his teaching 
upon a matter of such transcendant 
importance, conflicting, we should 
hear them preferring charges against 
him on the ground of a departui^ 
from true orthodoxy, as they did 
for eating with unwashen hand?, 
and for dedng other things which 
did not accord with their views of 
traditional doctrine, or of the teach- 
ing of Moses and the prophets. 

Josephus being a Jew, his testi- 
mony relative to the belief of his 
brethren upon this matter, will b« 
considered good authority. From 
his discourse concerning Hades, w« 
make the following extract, which 
shows his views of the departed : 

"Now as to Hades, wherein th» 
souls of the righteous and unright- 
eous are detained, it is necessary io 
speak of it. Hades is a place in 
the world not regularly finished; 
a subterraneous region, wherein th# 



light of this world does not shine; 
from which circumstance, that in 
this region the light docs not shine, 
it cannot be but there must be in it 
perpetual darkness. This region 
is allotted as a place of custody for 
souls, in which angels are appointed 
as guardians to them, who distrib- 
ute to them temporary punishments, 
agreeable to every one's behavior 
and manners." 

*'In this region there is a certain 
place set apart, as a lake of un- 
quenchable fire, whereinto we sup- 
pose no one hath hitherto been cast, 
iautitis prepared for a day afore-de- 
termined by God, in which one right- 
eous sentence shall deservedly be 
passed upon all men; when the 
iinjust, and those that have been 
disobedient to God, and have given 
«honor to such idols as have been the 
Train operations of the hands of men, 
as to God himself, shall be adjudged 
to this everlasting punishment, as 
having been the cause of defilement; 
"while thejust shall obtain an incor- 
ruptible and never failing kingdom. 
These are now indeed confined in 
Hades, but not in the same place 
wherein the unjust are confined." 

*'For there is one descent in this 
region, at whose gate we believe 
there stands an^irchangel with a 
host ; which gate when those pass 
through that are conducted down 
by the angels appointed over souls, 
they do not go the same way, but 
thejust are guided to the right hand, 
and are led with hymns, sung by 
the angels appointed over that 
place, unto a region of light, in which 
the just have dwelt from the begin- 
ning of the world; not conf.trained 
by necessity, but ever enjoying the 
prospect of the good things tlioy 

see, and rejoicing in the expectation 
of those new enjoyments which will 
be peculiar to every one of them, 
and esteeming those things beyond 
what we have here; with whom 
there is no place of toil ; no burning 
heat, no piercing cold ; nor are any 
briars there; but the countenance 
of the fathers and of the just, which 
they see always, smiles upon them, 
while they wait for the rest and 
eternal new life in heaven, which 
is to succeed this region. This 
place we call the bosom of Abraham." 

^'But as to the unjust, they are 
dragged by force to the left hand 
by the angels allotted for punish- 
ment, no longer going with a good 
will, but as prisoners driven by vi- 
olence ; to whom are sent the an- 
gels appointed over them to re- 
proach them, and threaten them 
with their terrible looks, and to 
thrust them still downwards. Now 
these angels that are set over these 
souls drag them into the neighbor- 
hood of hell itself; who when they 
are hard by it, continually hear the 
noise of it, and do not stand clear 
of the hot vapor itself; but when 
they have a near view of this spec- 
tacle, as of a terrible and exceeding 
great prospect of fire, they arc 
^ruck with a fearful expectation 
of a future judgment, and in effect 
punished thereby ; not only so, but 
where they see the place (or choir) 
of the fathers and of the just, even 
hereby are they punished; for %^ 
chaos deep and large is fixed be- 
tween them ; insomuch that a just 
man that hath compassion upon 
thorn cannot be admitted, nor can 
one that is unjust, if he were bold 
enough to attempt it; pass over 



In his account of the sects of the 
Jews, Josephus writes as follows 
concerning the Pharisees: ''They 
also believe, that sonls have an 
immortal vigor in them, and that 
tinder the earth there will be re- 
wards or punishments, according 
as they have lived virtuously or 
viciously in this life ; and the latter 
are to be detained in an everlasting 
prison, but that the former shall 
have power to revive and live again/ 
Book XYIII. chap. 1. Sec. 3. This 
being the sentiment of the most 
popular sect of the Jews, had it 
been erroneous, would not Christ 
have corrected it ? But did he do 
so ? Did not his teachings accord 
with theirs as far as the soul's ex- 
istence apart from the body goes ? 
We believe it did, and we shall give 
the evidence which has produced 
this belief. 

The questions we are about giv- 
ing some attention to, namely, 
these, does the soul of the believer 
die with the body and remain dead 
until the resurrection, and does the 
soul of the sinner become annihila- 
ted at death ? are certainly ques- 
tions of great importance, and if an 
affirmative answer is given to them, 
we may reasonably look for it to be 
given in "great plainness of speech." \ 
But is this the case ? Are we not i 
rather to learn from Christ and his \ 
apostles that the soul continues to ; 
exist after the body is dead, and \ 
that the righteous go to a place of 
enjoyment, but the unrighteous to 
a place of punishment ? We think 
that we are ; and that the convictions ! 
of a mind not previously biased by 
any favorite system, formed from 
a candid reading of what Christ and 
the apostles have taught, will be a] 

negative answer to the questions 
heading this article. We shall ex- 
amine some scriptures which seem 
to have a strong bearing upon the 
subject under consideration. 

'•'Fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the 
, soul : but rather fear him which is 
able to destroy both soul and body 
iin hell.'' Matt. 10 : 28. Now it is 
j very plain from this language of 
I Christ, that the soul is not necessa- 
: rily killed when the body is killed. 
■■ Men cannot according to this lan- 
I guage kill the soul. But if the soul 
, is no more than the life of the body, 
then when the body is killed, the 
soul also is dead, and men can kill 
both. But men cannot kill both, 
and therefore a plain distinction 
is recognized by Christ between the 
soul and body. Again : hell in the 
text cannot mean the grave. For 
unless a man is buried alive, he can- 
not be said to have his life and 
body destroyed in the grave. If a 
man is killed, and then his body put 
into the grave after life is extinct, 
his soul in that case if it is no more 
than his life, cannot be said to go 
into the grave. 

"And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest 
into thy kingdom. And Jesus 
said unto him, verily I say unto 
thee, "To day shalt thou be with- 
me in paradise." Luke 23 : 42, 43. 
Here is a passage that most con- 
clusively proves that the soul does 
not die with the body. The peni- 
tent thief was not b-Aiied in the 
same sepulchre with the Savior, 
and hence, he could not have meanA 
that they would be together in one 
common grave. l??i'ither could 
Christ have meant tha: one com- 



moil death awaited them both, and 
that they «lioiihi merely hv. together 
with the dead, for this coiikl liave 
given the dying penitent no comfort 
whatever. The only rational con- 
clusion that we can come to is, that 
the soul of the penitent thief w^ould 
survive the death of his body, and 
'be with the soul of Christ in the 
unseen world — in paradise, that 
part of Hades to Avhich the souls of 
the faithful go when they die, and 
where they shall remain enjoying 
much liappincss, until the resurrec- 
tion, when they will be presented 
unto God, and have their felicity 
consummated. This text of itselt is 
Bufticient to prove that the soul does 
not die with the body. 

The passage concerning the rich 
man and Lazarus recorded in Luke 
IG : 19 — 31, demands our consider- 
ation, as containing evidence that 
there is a consciousness after death. 
It is not material for our present 
purpose, whether -wo regard the 
4iscourso of Christ we are about 
examining, as a parable or as a his- 
tory. In whichever light wo con- 
sider it, we must regard it as used 
by Christ for conveying to our minds 
important information concerning 
the condition of men in the other 
world, and the connection between 
that condition and their conduct in 
the present. There are representa- 
tions in the discourse, which seem 
absolutely to require the recogni- 
tion of an intermediate state be- 
tween the present mode of exist- 
ence and the resurrection. 

<'And it camo to pass that the 
boggar diod, and was carried by the 
afigcls into Abraham's bosom : the 
rich man also diod, and was buried: 
and in hell he lifted up his eycs^ be- 

ing in torments, and sceth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
And he cried and said. Father Abra- 
ham, have mercy on me, and send 
Lazarus, tliat he ma}- dip the tip of 
his finger in water, and cool my 
tongue; for I am tormented in this 
flame. But Abraham said, Son^ 
remember that thou in thy lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, anci 
likewise Lazarus evil things : but 
now he is comforted, and thou art 
tormented." As it is expressly said 
that they both died, and as reference 
is made to what had taken plaeo 
during their lifetime, in contrast 
with what they then were experien- 
cing, it is certain that the torment 
of the rich man, and the repose of 
Lazarus cannot represent their con- 
dition in the present state of exis- 
tence. Xeither can the conditions 
which they are represented to bo in, 
refer to the state of things as it will 
be after the general resurrection. 
For the five brothers of the rich 
man are represented as being in the 
world subject to a moral change, 
and enjoying the means of grace af- 
forded by the teaching of Moses and 
the prophets. But we have no rea- 
son whatever to su2)poso that such 
a state of things as this will exist 
after the resurrection. Then if this 
impressive discourse of Christ rela- 
tive to the torment and repose of 
the rich man and Lazarus cannot 
refer to their condition in this 
world, nor after the resurrection, 
it must refer to an intermediata 
state of consciousness between 
death and the resurrection, and thd 
conscious state of the dead is, ther^ 
fore, clearly taught by Christ. 

And as it regards the doctrine of 

the annihilation of the wicked at 

I death, this discourse of Christ seem» 



plainly to contradict it. To explain 
the language of Christ here made 
use of, by rules warranted by sound 
interpretation of the Holy Scrip- 
tures, without admitting the exist- 
ence of an intermediate state, seems 
to be impossible, since there are oc- 
currences in the scene which must 
necessarily be referred to a future 
state, but which cannot be referred 
to a period beyond the resurrection. 

^'And they stoned Stephen, call- 
ing upon God, and saying. Lord Je- 
sus receive my spirit." Acts 7 : 59. 
Xow the spirit of Stephen here can- 
not mean his natural life, for with 
what propriety could he say he 
committed his life into the hands 
of the Lord Jesus when that life 
was about becoming extinct ? He 
did this when he became converted, 
and when he became a servant of 
Christ. Stephen evidently believed 
that there was a part of him — his 
spirit, which would survive the 
death of his body, and this 
part — this spirit, he » desired 
the Lord Jesus to receive. The 
soul then, according to the lan- 
guage of Stephen uttered in the near 
approach of death, when heaven 
was opened before him, does not 
die with the body. 

"For we know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were dis- 
■solved, we have a building of God, 
an house not made with hands, eter- 
nal in the heavens. For in this we 
groan, earnestly desiring to be 
clothed upon with our house which 
rs from heaven : If so be that being 
•clothed we shall not be found naked. 
For we that are in this tabernacle 
do groan, being burdened : not for 
that we would bo unclothed, but 
clothed upon, that mortality might 
be swallowed up of life. Now he 

that hath wrought us for the self 
same thing is God, who also hath 
given unto us the earnest of th© 
Spirit. Therefore wo are always 
confident, knowing that, whilst w© 
are at home in the body, we are 
absent from the Lord : (For we 
walk by faith, not by sight :) We 
are confident, I say, and willing 
rather to be absent from the body, 
and to be present with the Lord. 
AYherefore we labor, that, whether 
present or absent, we may be ac- 
cepted of him.'' 2 Cor. 5 : 1—9. 

There are expressions used by the 
apostle Paul in this connection, 
which we cannot reconcile with the 
idea, that at death we go into a- 
state of unconsciousness. The ex- 
pressions, "we are at home in the 
body," and "to be absent from the 
body," plainly recognize a two fold 
nature in man, as in 2 Cor 4 : 16, 
where he remarks, "Though our 
outward man perish, yet the inward 
man is renewed day by day." 'The 
inward man," the sj^irit, is rcpre* 
sented as possessing the attributeg 
of personality, and is personated by 
the pronoun "we," and is repre- 
sented as "being at home in the 
body" and as being "absent from 
the body." Now if the soul or spir- 
it means merely the animal or nat- 
ural life, then with what propriety 
could the apostle have spoken of 
being absent from the body, since 
we cannot conceive of the life as 
something that is separate from the 
body ? Such an idea appears to be 
an absurdity. "Wo" then, as used 
by Paul, must mean something 
more than the life, it must mean 
something which can have a being 
when "absent from the body," as 
well as when "at home in the body.' 
It must mean the soul, that myste- 



rioiis something, which possesses 
consciousness when absent from 
the body, and capacities for happi- 
ness and misery. 

Again : He desired to be, or at 
least was willing to be, (his lan- 
guage implies more than a willing- 
ness, see V. 8,) absent from the body, 
and to bo present with the Lord. 
This desire of his can not refer to 

the resun-ection state, for then he 
will not bo absent from tho body, 
but in the body. Neither can it 
refer to that spiritual communion 
•which believers have with the Lord, 
and to which ho referred when he 
said, *'Lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world." 
Matt. 28 : 20. This happy state, 
Paul was enjoying to a considera- 
ble degree, no doubt, at the time he 
was writing the language, "We are 
confident, I say, and willing rather 
to be absent from the body, and to 
be present with the Lord." If then 
his language cannot, with propriety, 
be referred to the resurrection state, 
neither to the time at which he was 
writing it must be referred to an 
intermediate state between death 
and the resurrection, and such a 
state receives the confirmation of 
the apostle's writing as quoted 

'*I know a man in Christ above 
fourteoji years ago, (whether in the 
body, I cunnot tell j or whether out 
of the body, I cannot tell; God 
knoweth ;) such an one caught up 
to the third heaven. And I knew 
such a man, (whether in tho body, 
or out of the body, I cannot tell : 
God knoweth:) IIow that he was 
caught up into paradise and heard 
unspeakable words, which it is not 
lawful for a man to utter." 2 Cor. 
12: 2-4. It will bo observed here 

that Paul (we assume that reference 
is made to himself) did not know 
whether he was in the body or out 
of the body during the time of his 
trance. But if the soul of man has 
no consciousness, and indeed no ex- 
istence, apart from the body, as 
those who believe in the unconscious 
state of the dead affirm, then Paul 
certainly knew this, for we cannot 
for a moment admit the idea that he 
did not know as much about the 
constituent parts of man, as well as 
about the laws which govern him, 
as any of our wise men of modern 
times. But if Paul knew that the 
soul cannot exist apart from the 
body, then he must have known, at 
once, that his soul made its ascen- 
sion to the third heaven in his body, 
and then he could not have enter- 
tained the doubt which he did, 
whether it was in the body or out 
of the body. 

From the expression of the apos- 
tle's mind relative to his trance, it 
is very evident then that his views 
of man were such, that he entertain- 
ed the idea that there is a part of 
man, the soul, or spirit, or call it 
whatever we may, which may exist 
out of, and apart from the body, and 
that too in a state of consciousness, 
for he "heard unspeakable words.'' 
We then regard his admission that 
the soul may exist out of, and apart 
from the body, which his doubti 
whether he was in the body or oui 
of tho body evidently imply, as con- 
firming the position that the soul of 
man doos not die with tho body. 

"But ye are come unto mount Sj- 
on, and unto the city of the living 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to 
an innumerable company of angels, 
to the general assembly and church, 
of tho firstborn, which are written 



in heaven, and to God the Judge of 
all, and to the spirits of just men 
made perfect." Heb. 12 : 22. 23. 
Here the apostle in enumerating the 
distinguished privileges possessed by 
christian believers, declares they are 
come, among other things, to the 
"spirits of just men made perfect." 
Reference is here made, no doubt, to 
the saints of a former age. Now how 
do Christians come to these? Do 
they come to these by coming "to 
death, and to the house appointed 
for all living?" Job 30: 23. The 
apostle must have had another idea 
in view than that the saints of a 
former age and those of the christ- 
ian age, would come to a common 
end — to death. This does not agree 
with the sublime train of thought 
that he was presenting for the encour- 
agement & comfort of his brethren. 
But the language, *ye are come unto 
the spirits of just men made perfect," 
shows that the living to whom he 
was speaking, had already come un- 
to those spirits, and this clearly ex- 
cludes the idea that he merety meant 
they reposed in the dust togeth- 
er, since those to whom he was 
speaking or writing were yet living. 
We must then understand that those 
spirits of just men, were yet living 
although their bodies had moulder- 
ed to the dust, and that those spir- 
its with the living saints to whom the 
apostle was writing, constitute the 
one family referred to by him in the 
following language : "For this cause 
I bow my knees unto the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the 
whole family in heaven and earth is 
named." Eph. 3 : 14. 15. It appears 
then that the spirits of just men 
live after their bodies have died, and 
that their souls do not die with 
their bodies. 

And the above passage from Paul'« 
letter to the Ephesians, confirms the 
doctrine we believe the Scriptures 
teach concerning the dead. What 
are we to understand by "the whole 
family in heaven and earth" bearing 
the name or character of Christ, as 
this family is said to do ? Must we 
not understand it to mean the fami- 
ly of the redeemed? These consti- 
tute his family according to Heb. 
3:6; "But Christ as a son over his 
own house; whose house are we, if 
we hold fast the confidence &there- 
joicingof the hope firm unto the end.* 
A part of Christ's redeemed family 
then is in heaven, while a part is on 
earth. But those in heaven with 
but two or three exceptions have 
not yet received their resurrection 
bodies, and consequently are in a 
disembodied state; and, therefore, 
the spirit exists apart from the bodyf 
and does not die with the body. 

We have now given a number of 
passages of Scripture, which we 
think will, when explained by sound 
rules of biblical exegesis or explan- 
ation, convey to the minds of the 
unprejudiced, humble, sincere, and 
diligent student of the Gospel, the 
doctrines we have attributed to 
them, namely, these : The soul does 
not die with the body and the dead 
are not unconscious. We might 
greatly enlarge the number, since 
we have made no quotations from 
the Old Testament, nor from the 
book of Revelation. But we shall 
not add to the list, believiüg those, 
which we have adduced, are suffi- 
cient to sustain the doctrine we un- 
derstand the Scriptures teach, rela- 
tive to the dead. 

The degree of importance which 
the sacred writers frequently attach 
to the doctrine of the resurrection, 


eeconciliAtion with god. 

has led some to think, tlmttlic chris- 
tian will enjoy no positive happi- 
ness after death until the resurrec- 
tion. This idea we cannot receive, 
as our views given above will show. 
Wo would not, however, wish to di- 
minish in the least the importance 
attached to the resurrection of the 
bod3\ It certainly is a great fea- 
ture in the consummation of the 
happiness of the christian. It is not 
until the saints shall have received 
their glorious bodies, that Christ 
will present them faultless before the 
presence of God's glory with ex- 
ceeding joy. Jude 24. Until the res- 
urrection, death will reign, and our 
redemption will only be partial, and 
consequently our enjoyment will be 
quite limited. Hence, the resurrec- 
tion is made a prominent theme in 
the Scriptures, for without it the 
victory of the saints through the 
Lord Jesus Christ will not be com- 
plete. 1 Cor. 15:57. It is not until after 
the resurrection that the saints can, 
with death a conquered foe beneath 
their feet exclaim, ''O death, where 
is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy 

The bearing of our subject upon 
the destiny of the wicked, or the 
question. Are the wicked finally an- 
nihilated at death ? will be further 
noticed in another article. 

J. Q. 


As the result of this work of Christ 
for sinful mankind, Paul specifies 
reconciliation with God, redemp- 
tion,ju8tification. With respect to the 
idea of reconciliation, it cannot have 
been conceived by Paul as if men 
had been objects of the divine wrath 
aud hatred, till Christ appeasing the 

j divine justice by his sufferings, by 
his timely intervention reconciled 
an offended God to mankind, and 
made them again the objects of his 
love; for the plan of redemption 
presupposes the love of God towards 
the race that needed redemption, 
and Paul considers the sending of 
Christ, and his living and suffering 
for mankind, as the revelation of 
the superabounding love and grace 
of God; Eph. 3: 19. Titus 3: 4. Horn. 
5:8; 8 : 32. And this council of 
God's love he represents as eternal, 
so that the notion of an influence on 
God produced in time falls to the 
ground, since the whole life and suf- 
ferings of Christ were only the com- 
pletion of the eternal council of di- 
vine love. Therefore Paul never 
says, that God being hostile to men, 
became reconciled to them through 
Christ, but that men who were th© 
enemies of God became reconciled 
to him; Eom. 5: 10; 2 Cor. 5: 16. 
Thus ho calls on men to become rec- 
onciled to God; 2 Cor. 5: 20. The 
obstacle exists on the side of men, 
and owing to this they do not re- 
ceive the revelation of the love of 
God into their self-consciousness; 
and since by the redeeming work of 
Christ this obstacle is taken away, 
it is said of him that he has recon- 
ciled man to God, and made him an 
object of divine love. 

From what has been said, we may 
attach merely a subjective moaning 
to reconciliation; and the ideas pre- 
supposed by it of enmity with God 
and of God'i wrath may appear to 
bo only indications of ßubjective re* 
lations, in which man finds himself 
in a certain state of disposition tow- 
ards God — indications of the man- 
ner in which God presents himself 
to the conscience of man estranged 



from him by sin, or the manner in 
which the knowledge of God must 
develop itself in connection with the 
consciousness of guilt. Thus by the 
term Eeconciliation, only such an 
influence on the disposition of man 
may be denoted, by which it is deliv- 
ered from its former state, and pla- 
ced in another relation towards God. 
Since Christ by his whole life, by 
his words and works, and especially 
by his participation in the suffer- 
ings of humanity, and by his suifer- 
ing for men, has revealed God's love 
towards those who must have felt 
themselves estranged from him by 
sin — and has exhibited his suffering 
as a pledge of the forgiving love of 
God, and his resurrection as a pledge 
of the eternal life destined for them, 
thus he has kindled a reciprocal love 
and childlike confidence towards 
God in the souls of those, who were 
unable to free themselves from 
the state of disquietude, which was 
produced by the consciousness of 

The reconciliation of man to God 
(according to this view), consists in 
nothing else than the alteration of 
disposition arising from the revela- 
tion of God's love towards fallen hu- 
manity, which this revelation pro- 
duces in their self-consciousness. — j 
Still it is supposed that the reconcile | 
iation of man to God, is not the result i 
of any amendment on the part of the j 
former, but the amendment is the 
result of the reconciliation, since' 
through the determination of the I 
self-consciousness by means of love 
and confidence towards God, an al- ' 
new direction of the life, \ 
source of all real amendment! 
turned towards God and away fi*om ' 
ein is produced. According to this! 
view also, it is presupposed that! 


man, who felt himself estranged 
from God by sin, finds in himself no 
ground of confidence towards God, 
and requires an objective ground, a 
practical revelation to which his own 
self-consciousness can attach itself, 
in order to excite and support his 
confidence. This latter is, without 
doubt, a leading point of the Paul- 
ine system, as it is of the doctrine 
of the New Testament in general. 

All the exhortations and encour- 
agements of the apostle, proceed 
continually from a reference to the 
practical revelation of God's redeem- 
ing love. Xor can it be a valid ob- 
jection, on the other hand, that Paul 
in 2 Cor. 5: 20, addressing those who 
were already believers, and calling 
on them to be reconciled to God, 
meant that by amendment they en- 
tered into a new relation to God, 
and were brought out of their for- 
mer state of enmity; for it makes 
here no difterence whether Paul is 
speaking to those who had already 
professed Christianity, or to those 
w^ith whom this was not the case. — 
In every case, according to his own 
conceptions, the believing appropri- 
ation of the reconciliation of man 
with God effected through Christ, 
was accompanied by a new direction 
of the life, and where this did not 
ensue, it was a sign that the believ- 
ing appropriation had not taken 
place, and the man was still desti- 
tute of that reconciliation with God 
from which amendment proceeds. 

In that very passage Paul does 
not say, Amend yourselves in order 
that you may be reconciled to God; 
but rather. Let not the grace of rec- 
onciliation appear to be in vain for 
you, as if you had not appropriated 
it. By Christ's offering up his life 
for man estranged from God, man is 



objectively reconciled to God. God 
has removed that which made the 
separation between himself and man. 
But what has been objectively ac- 
complished for all mankind, must 
now bo appropriated by each indi- 
vidual and thus become subjective. 
Ilence, according to these different 
points of view, Paul could say, "Be 

God. In this universal fact, we have 
a witness of the revelation of God's 
holiness in the consciences of man- 
kind, which is as undeniable as the 
revelation of his love. By the 
^^ wrath of Gody' though in an an- 
thropopathical form, something 
objective and real is signified, which 
is not fully expressed by the idea of 

yo reconciled (subjectively) to God,' punishment, but includes what is the 
and "Wo are reconciled (objective- ground of all punishment, (on which 

account this phrase "the wrath of 
God" is sometimes used to express 
merely punishment,) the ground of 

ly) to God by the death of his Son." 
Bom. 5 : 10. 

But those views in conformity to 
which the life and sufferings of j the necessary connection between 
Christ are considered merely as a sin and evil, the absolute contrarie- 
manifestation of God's love, and the Sty existing between God as the Ho- 
reconciliation effected by him as the |ly One and sin. God recognizes evil 
subjective influence of this manifes- as evil, as that which stands in con- 
tation on the human heart, appear trariety to his holiness, rebels against 
by no means adequate to the mean- ; him and his holy order, and would 
ing of the Pauline declarations al- exist independent of him. The mode 
ready quoted respecting the redemp- in which God recognizes evil, is al- 
tion of Christ. And although the ; so a sentence of condemnation upon 
gross anthropopathical notion of it, and is a proof of its powerless- 
God's reconciliation with man, is ness and wretchedness. Evil is de- 
evidently inconsistent with Paul's nied, if not contemplated as some- 

thing occupying the place of God. 
Br Neander. 

For the Visitor. 

I will first call the attention of 

train of ideas, it does not follow, 
that by the expression reconciliation, 
only a subjective change in the dis- 
position of man is denoted, for we 
are by means justified in explaining 
the conclative ideas of an enmity 
with God, and a wrath of God | 
merely as subjective, and among the j the reader to certain Scriptures 
various designations of the divine | which read as follows : "And it came 
attributes connected with them, ac-|to pass, that, when the spirit rested 
knowledge a reality merely in the upon them, they prophesied, and did 
idea of the love of God. On the not cease. Num. 11: 25. Now Mo- 
contrary, the common fact of human ses had not chosen these, and "one 
consciousness, according to which a \ of his young men, answered and 
man addicted to sin feels himself es- 'said, My Lord Moses, forbid them, 
trangcd from God, and cannot get And Moses said unto him, Enviest 
rid of the feeling of his guilt and ill- 'thou for my sake? would God that 
deserts, reveals to us a deep-object- all tho Lord's people were prophets; 
ive ground in the moral constitution and that the Lord would put his 
of the universe and in the essence of Spirit upon them," verses 28, 29. 



Now we see that envy was the cause 
of this, and where similar things are 
manifested, we have reason to fear 
that envy is at the root of it, wheth- 
er it be for himself or for Moses. 
^'Surely the Lord God will do noth- 
ing, but he revealeth his secrets 
unto his servants the prophets. The 
lion hath roared, who will not fear; 
the Lord hath sj)oken, who can but 
prophesy?" Amos 3 : 7. ''Some in- 
deed 2)reach Christ even of envy and 
ßtrife; and some also of good will. 
. . . What then? notwithstanding,, 
every way, whether in pretense, or 
in truth, Christ is preached ; and I 
therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice." Philippians 1: 15-18. Here 
Paul rejoiced that Christ was preach- 
ed, whether in pretense or in truth. 
Now Paul did not rejoice in a false 
motive, or in any thing that was 
not of Christ, but because Christ the 
very foundation of the hope of glory 
was preached. 

"Follow after charity, and desire 

20. ''Paul, an apostle, (not of men, 
neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, 
and God the Father, who raised 
him from the dead.") Gal. 1 : 1. "I 
beseech you brethren, (ye know the 
house of Stephanas that it is the first 
fruits of Achaia, and that they have 
addicted themselves to the ministry 
of the saints,) that ye submit your- 
selves unto such, and to every one 
that helpeth with us, and laboreth.^' 
1 Cor. 16 : 15, 16. "Quench not the 
Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. 
Prove all things; hold fast that 
which is good." 1 Thess. 5: 19-21. 
"Knowing this first, that no prophe- 
cy of the Scripture is of any private 
interpretation. For the prophecy 
came not in old time by the will of 
man : but holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost." 2 Pet. 1: 20, 21. 

Now did not God send Moses, and 
Aaron, and Miriam, before the chil- 
dren of Israel through the wilder- 
ness ? He declares that he did in 

spiritual gifts, but rather that ye Micah 6 : 4. And was not Leborah 
may prophesy." 1 Cor. 14: 1. "For L prophetess, and did she not judge 
ye may all prophesy, one by one, | Israel, and deliver it too ? She did 
that all may learn, and all be com- ! according to the 4th chap, of Judges, 
forted." V. 31. "Wherefore, breth- i And did not Esther likewise deliver 
ren, covet to prophesy, and forbid j Israel ? And there was Anna, a 
not to speak with tongues. Let all prophetess, who departed not from 

things be done decently and in or- 
der," verses 39, 40. "And John an- 
swered him, saying. Master, we saw 

the temple, and she coming in that 
instant gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to all 

one castmg out devils in thy name, | them that looked for redemption in 
and he foUoweth not us : and we for- 1 Jerusalem. Luke 2 : 37. 38. And 
bade him because he followeth not I was not Mary the first that the Sav- 
ns. But Jesus said, forbid him not: i ior sent to preach his resurrection? 
for there is no man which shall do a ; And had not Philip foui- daughters 
miracle in my name, that can light-, who did prophesy? Yes, these things 
ly speak evil of me. For he that is ] are certainly so. 
not against us is on our part. Mark: But laving aside all the above 
9: 38-40. And straightway he ' quotations for the present, we shaU 
preached Christ m the synagogues, look at the language of the apostle 
.1.0. ^.;..^.. «.. .. r... . Acts 9 : Peter. "But Peter, standing up 

that he is the Son of God.' 



witli tho eleven, lifted up his voice 
and said unto them, Ye men of Ju- 
dea, and all yc that dwell at Jerusa- 
lem, be tliis known unto you, and 
hearken unto my -words: For these 
arc not drunken, as ye sui^pose, see- 
ing it is but the third hour of the 
day. But this is that which was 
epokcn by the prophet Joel : And it 
ßhall come to pass in the last day, 
ßaith God, I will pour out ray Spirit 
upon all flesh : and your sons and 
your dauijjhters shall prophesy, and 
your young men shall see visions, 
and j^our old men shall dream 
dreams: and on my servants and on 
jny handmaidens I will pour out in 
those days of my Spirit; and they 
ehall prophesy." Acts 2: 14-18. I 
believe, that every day that projjhe- 
cy was fulfilled, for it is said, ''and 
it shall come to pass in the last days, 
ßaith God." Aud is it now thought 
by mortal man, that the spirit of 
prophecy, which is poured out by 
God himself upon his sons and 
daughters, can be quenched by op- 
pression ? O no, oppression can not 
reach it, it is a light, lighted up in 
the soul of man by the omnipotent 
hand of God, and never designed to 
be quenched by the power of man. 
Now I am sorry that there has 
advantage been taken of the old 
Brethren's views on the subject of 
preaching the gospel of Christ. 
Some of our younger brethren, who 
are not so well informed in scrip- 
ture as they should be, say that 
the old Brethren forbid any breth- 
ren to preach who are not elected 
hy tho majority of the church, 
but it seems to me this is said be- 
cause of a want of a better knowl- 
edge of things. It is true, there 
tiave been queries brought up to 
tho annual meeting concerning 

brethren who have become some- 
what troublesome, or perhaps quite 
disorderly through their forwardness, 
and under such circumstances the 
old Brethren have said, that they 
had better be silent. But is this 
saying, that they positively forbid 
any one from preaching that has 
not been elected ? I cannot think 
so. For if this would be the case, 
then what would the church do, if 
the spirit of prophecy would fall 
upon one who was not elected like 
it did in the time of Moses ? And 
what would be the use to covet 
to prophesy if we dare not proph- 
esy ? All liberty would be cut off 
from among the brethren in Christ ; 
but the apostle says, ''where the 
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liber- 
ty." And if a brother would not 
have liberty among the brethren, 
must he go among the Indians and 
savages to preach the gospel of 
Christ, or at least a distance from 
home ? brethren, this will not 
do. O "tell it not in Gath, publish 
it not in the streets of Askelon ; 
lest the daughters of the Philistines 
rejoice, lest the daughters of the un- 
circumcised triumph." 

AYhat then is to be done with a 
brother that is not disorderly, and 
feels that the Lord has called him 
to preach or prophesy, whichever 
you please to call it, as I for my 
part do not know how to separate 
them as they were so closely con- 
nected at the day of pentecost when 
Peter declared that the prophecy 
of Joel was fulfilled ? I ask again 
what is to be done for that broth- 
er that feels the spirit of prophecy 
when the scripture says, "Quench 
not the Spirit." Despise not proph- 
esying ? That brother certainly 
must feel the powers of his God 



and the lashes of his conscience. — 
And what must I say next ? Dare 
I say the scorns of some of his breth- 
ren ? But if of some of them, by no 
means all. But is there no balm in 
Oilead ? Is there no physician there ? 
Ah ! yes, there is balm for all our 
wounds, a cordial for all our fears. 
And what are our fears ? that such 
a brother would cause difficulties in 
the church ? And if he was elected 
by the church, are we sure that he 
would not cause disorder ? He that 

fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Ba- 
rak, and of Samson, and of Jeph- 
thae ; of David also, and of Sam- 
uel, and the prohets : who through 
faith subdued kingdoms, wl'ought 
righteousness, and obtained promi- 
ses, stopped the mouths of lions, 
quenched the violence of tire, es- 
caped the edge of the sword, out of 
weakness were made strong." — 
Brethren, without fail, if we keep 
hold of the omnipotent liandof God, 
we like David, can walk through a 

is not called of God will be disorder- ! troop, and leap over a Avail. 

ly whether he is chosen by the | Yea, more th^^n this, we can sin-, 

church or not, and they that the j^^^^g^-j^^ through the deep waters of 

Lord calls, will be consistent wheth- ,; .^^j.^.^.^^^^ ^-^^ ^^^^ gj^^H not overflow 

er chosen of the church or not, f^i';,,« 

their God is a God of order, and he : „^^^^ i,ow shall dust his worth 

is able to keep them that are his, for | declare 

Jesus declared w^hen he arose from! AVhen anoels try in vain." 

the grave that all power in heaven ; 

and^in earth was given unto him. ! ^^^ ^'''''^'''' language fails, it is too 

And he said unto his disciples, -lo, ^^'^ak to express the wonderful 

I am with you alway, even unto ^^'^^'^^ ^^.^l^« I^ord, who blasted the 

the end of the world." He thenlglory of the proud Babylon, and 

will keep them in all their trials and ; scatters the people. His Son the 

Messiah, now reigns in triumph by 
his Father's side. He also acts as 
our advocate there and pleads for us 
noor sinful mortals, who are so de- 

troubles. For if he has all power, 

who can question his power, for 

there is no power wanting in him. 

All is wanting is a proper faith — 

that faith which was once delivered Pe^^^^ent upon God. O how often 

unto the saints— that faith which ,^^^"^^0 I thought, I would to God we 

the Savior alluded to when he said, could more sensibly feel the truth of 

^'nevertheless, when the Son of man 


Cometh shall befind faith on the earth?' , 
That faith which Moses had, and 
which led him to refuse to be called 
the son of Pharaoh's daughter, that 
faith by which the children of Israel 
passed through the Ptcd sea, that 
faith by which the walls of Jericho 
fell down, that faith by which the 
harlot Eahab perished not, that faith 
the victories of which, Paul cele- 

My dear brethren and sisters, who 
with me have enlisted under the 
blood stained banner of king Eman- 
uel, let us try and be faithful soldiers 
of the cross, right up in the ranks, 
with breastplate, shield, and sword, 
and, proclaim a war in Christ's 
name, against the hosts of hell, and 
be not discouraged at persecution, 
for we know that it^is written that 
"they that will live godly in Christ 

brates when he further says, "What 

shall I more say ? for the time would, Jesus, shall sutler persecution." 

G. Y. Yol. X. 12 


lissemi:nation of the gospel. 

Kow what I have written, I have 
written out of love to tlie truth, and 
fijv the welfare of my brethren 
whom it concerns, feelinj^ for tliose 
who are bound, as being bound 
with them. And I desire that this 
article may find a place in the Vis- 
itor, and 1 also desire that some bro- 
ther will answer it. If I have writ- 
ten any thin^ that is not according: 
to the (lospel, I wish to be inform- 
ed, and I will be thankful for it; for 
I do not want to be in error, and I 
will l)e thankful for all the informa- 
tion on the above questions that I 
can get, whether it agrees with my 
views or not, so that it has good gos- 
pel ground, or the word of God to 
sustain it. I do not want merely 
what people think is best, for that 
may not be acceptable to God, as 
was the case when Peter wanted to 
make three tabernacles, and when 
Saul saved the flittest of the oxen to 
offer sacrifice to the Lord at Gilgal. 

One question more, and I beg of 
you not to be angry with me, as 
Abraham begged of the Lord. Where 
can we find in the scripture that the 
choice of a speaker is to be left to 
the majority of the church ? I know 
that the apostles chose some, and 
that lots were also cast, and that 
they ordained elders in every city; 
and that they chose deacons, but 
where they elected a preacher, and 
that by a majority of the church, I 
cannot find in scripture. 

Brethren, bear with me, when I 
say this way of electing speakers 
does not agree with Paul's writinir 
when he sa^'S, women are not per- 
mitted to speak in the cluirch, but 
shouhl he in subjection to their hus- 
bands as Sarafi was to Abraliam, 
even calling him Lord, whose daugh- 

ters we are in faitli, and are not to 
usurp any authority over the man. 
]^ow when we have our ejections for 
a speaker, the brethren generally 
make choice first, and then the sis- 
tors, and their votes may decide tho 
choice. Now brethren, who speak 
and rule in such a case ? I shall 
look for an answer. 

L. C. 

Yov the Visitor. 

Selected from Harris' great Com- 
mission, By L. F. 

''Go ye into all the icorld, and 
preach the gospel to every creature." 
Mark 16: 15. 

Forasmuch as the more extensive 
spread of the gospel has of late years 
agitated the minds of the Brethren, 
I will try in this essay to urge tho 
necessity of the same, by some il- 
lustrations from prophecy, &c. 

If it be a doctrine of prophecy, 
that the diffusion of the gospel is to 
be the grand instrument in the hand 
of God for the conversion of the 
world, may we not expect that oth- 
er departments of holy Scripture will 
be found to contain allusions and 
statements corroborative of the doc- 
trine ? May we not expect for ex- 
ample, that the apostles have left on 
record some indications, however 
incidental, that they interpreted an- 
cient prophecy in the manner suppo- 

Accordingly avc find, that such in- 
dications actually exist : The appli- 
' cation which James makes of the 
j prophecy of Amos, Acts 15: 14-18. 
is precisely on this principle, and 
I might properly be regarded as sup- 
plying the legitimate key to all thoso 
ligurative predictions of the gospel 



dispensation, which employ lan- 
guage drawn from the Jewish econ- 
omy. Had Isaiah predicted that 
Christ should be given to be a light 
to the Gentiles? "Lo we turn to thei 
the Gentiles," said Paul and Barna- ! 
bas, "for so hath the Lord comman- \ 
ded us, saying, I have set thee to be ; 
a light to the Gentiles, that thou i 
shouldest be for salvation to the ' 
ends of the earth.,' Acts 13 : 46. 47. ! 
Whence we learn, first, that tbey in- 
ferred the prophecy to be fulfilled, : 
and the world to be enlightened by ! 
the ]3^i^lit'^^tion of the gospel, for: 
this was the only instrumentality 
then employed. And, secondly, that ! 
so coincident in their view was the 
spirit of the prophecy with the spir-j 
it of the apostolic commission, that 
theyregarded the prediction as equiv- ; 
alent in meaning to a divine com- 1 
mand to preach the gospel. j 

Had the prophet Joel announced ! 
that during the last days, "whoso- . 
ever shall call on the name of the ' 
Lord shall be saved ?" "How then 
shall they call upon him in whom • 
they have not believed V inquires ! 
the apostle Paul; Rom. 10: 14. 15. 
and how shall they believe in him of 
whom they have not heard ? and 
how shall they hear without a prea- 
cher? and how shall they preach ex- 
cept they be sent?" By putting 
the necessity of preaching the gos- 
pel in the interrogatory form, he 
would impress us in the most em- ! 
phatic manner, that there is no other ! 
conceivable instrumentality,! 
by which the Gentiles can be saved. | 

And had "the voice of him that' 
crieth in the wilderness" announ- 1 
ced, "All flesh is grass, and all the 
goodliness thereof is as the flower of | 
the field ; — the o-rass withereth, the i 
flower fadcth, but the word of our i 

God shall stand forever." "This is 
the word," says Peter, "which by 
the gospel is preached unto you ;" 
1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. plainly implying 
that in opposition to the instability 
of all things human, the dispensa- 
tion of the gospel is to last forever ; 
and that in defiance of all the hos- 
tility of the earth, it is to continue 
as the great and onl}' principle of 
the world's regeneration. 

Were it possible, that the present 
economy should be suspended or 
terminated, before the world is sav- 
ed, all hope of human recovery 
would perish. Man would behold 
the only Eock on which his hope 
can anchor, sink in a shoreless and 
tempestuous sea; for amid the cease- 
less whirl and disappearance of ev- 
ery thing around him, the only 
ground of hope for the future which 
God himself has supplied consists, 
according to this apostle, in the suf- 
ficiency and perpetuity of the gospel 
of Christ. 

Second, May we not expect to 
find that the cheering anticipation of 
a world reclaimed by the sanctified 
diffusioQ of the gospel, would lead 
*'holy men of God" to give utter- 
ance to corresponding desires in 
prayer ? The expectation is not dis- 
appointed. The psalmist prayed: 
"That the way be known upon 
earth, and thy saving health among 
all nations." Psalm 67. That the 
healing influence of divine revela^ 
lion, like a heavenly current of vital 
air, might sweep over the spiritual 
sickness of the world, and impart 
to it health, and vigor, and happi- 

And as he regarded the knowledge 
of God as the only remedy' for the 
world's misery, so he appears to 
have taken it fer granted that tlic 



))roF;pcnty of the cliurch would be 
marked by the diffusion of that 
knowlodi^e, and that such diffusion 
Avould bo attended ^vith the most 
happy results. **God shall bless us," 
ho adds, "and all tho ends of the 
earth shall fear him :" the leaven of 
his grace sliall work from his church 
outwards, till the entire mass of hu- 
manity be leavened; his kingdom 
8hall extend on every side till it em- 
braces the world. 

But the language of Christ him- 
«elf on this subject is conclusive. 
Matt. 9 : 36-38. "When he saw the 
multitudes ho was moved with com- 
])assion on them, because they fain- 
ted, and were scattered abroad, as 
sheep having no shepherd. Then 
saith ho to his disciples: The harvest 
truly is plenteous^ but the laborers 
are few; pray ye ^therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he will send 
forth laborers into his harvest." 

That this was not a duty binding! that if the kingdom of Christ on 
only on those immediately address- 1 earth is to be set up by means of his 
ed is evident, for the reason! dependent but devoted subjects, the 
of the command is laid in the j result will be attained gradually as 
destitute condition of the multi-| opposed to suddenly; and that, in 
tudes. As long, therefore, as it is | order to correct and guide our ex- 
pectations, scriptural intimations 
will be afforded, that progressive- 
ness will be one of the characteris- 

that agency is increased under his 
superintendence, will be the extent 
of harvest saved. And still more to 
the pui^iose, if possible, is the lan- 
guage of Christ in his intercesso- 
ry prayer : "Neither pray I for 
these alone, but for them also Avho 
shall believe on me throuMi their 
word ; that they all may bo 
one — that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me." Leaving 
us to the necessary inference, first, 
that the only way in which the 
church is to look for additions, is by 
men being })rouglit to believe the 
gospel ; for if any are to be conver- 
ted otherwise, for such the Savior 
did not pray. And, secondly, that 
as often as such additions are made, 
they are to unite with the great 
body of the faithful for the conver- 
sion of others, and thus to proceed 
till the world is saved. 

3. May we not expect further, 

tics of the work ? Analogy, indeed, 
might lead us to expect this; for 

true that any portion of mankind are 
perishing "as sheep having no shep- 
herd," it will continue to be the du- 
ty of Christians to pray that shep- 
herds may be provided for them. 
And as long as any disproportion; progress is one of the distinctive 
I'cmains between the vast harvest of, features of all the divine operations 
souls to be gathered into the garner in na^n-e and providence. But here, 
of Christ, and the number of labor- where tho agency to be emploj^ed is 
ors employed, it will ever be imper- human, it appears unavoidable, 
ativeon the churcli to repeat thei For the eminent piety of the indi- 
cry, for an increase of Christian in-|vidual Christian, and the union and 
t^trumcntality. I devotedness of tho collective church, 

The languageof Christ thus plainly the twofold element of instrumental 
implies, that the harvest of the, fitness requisite for the conversion 
worldis to bo reaped by the agency of of mankind, can only result from a 
his people; and thatin proportion as prolonged course of divine discipline. 



Accordingly, the various imagery 
under which the dissemination of 
Christianity is represented in the 
woixi of God, is remarkable for the 
uniform manner in which it pre- 
serves this characteristic of progres- 

If Ezekiel beheld it in the living 
stream which flowed from the sanc- 
tuary, he saw that stream deepen 
and widen in its onward course, till I W'^^<^ t^'^ ^^^^^ 0/ the world:' For the 
^'the waters were risen, waters to i context implies and requires a prom- 

look for in Scripture without readily 
finding it ? Is it an express com- 
mand on the subject ? "We possess 
it in the final command of Christ to 
his servants, to ^^ preach the Gospel 
to every creatureJ' Is it a promise 
of divine assistance and success in 
obeying this command ? We have 
it in the promise which accompanies 
it, ^'JjO I aril with you always, even 

swim in, a river that could not be 
passed over." If Daniel was in- 
structed to recognize, in "a stone 
cut out without hands," an emblem 
of the kingdom of Christ, the myste- 
rious manner in which it became en- 
larged, and occupied province alter 
province, till it '^filled the whole 
earth," strikingly represented the 
growth of that spiritual empire 
w^hicli is destined to "break in pie- 
ces and consume all hostile power, 
and to stand for ever." 

If the sovereign himself ofthat 
kingdom selects appropriate em- 
blems of its progress, he finds them 
in the growth of the mustard-seed 
and in the diflusive influence of the 
leaven. Not, indeed, that in its pro- 
gress to perfection it will be entirely 
exempted from external shocks. Like 
the earthly empire which it isdestined 
finally to absorb, its affairs may of- 
ten approach a crisis which may ap- 
pear to threaten its existence. But, 
true to the emblems by which our 
Lord represents it, its history will 
eventually exhibit the threefold 
characteristic, of original insignif- 
icance, constant though often im- 
perceptible progress, crowned with 
ultimate greatness and universal 

4. But what appropriate test of 
the truth of the doctrine can we 

ise, not so much of protection in 
danger, as of success in the accom- 
plishment of the object proposed -, 
so that the command and promise 
combined may be regarded as the 
great missionary character of the 
church for all time ; securing to its 
devoted servants, in every age, a 
measure of success proportioned to 
their zeal for his glory. — — 

Are we tempted to apprehend for 
instance, that the Christian church 

its energies in its first 
can never again expect 

daj's, and 
to see them repeated? Prophecy 
points us aloft to an emblem of the 
present, and behold an angel comes 
speeding through the vault of heav- 
en, having the everlasting Gospel to 
preach to all the dwellers on earth, 
telling us of facilities for its propaga- 
tion yet to appear, of resources in 
the church j^et to be developed, and 
of unexampled triumphs in the 
world yet to be won. 

Do we entertain a fear that the 
hostility of the world w^ill cloud our 
prospect and arrest our progress ? 
In the visions of prophecy we behold 
another mighty angel casting a mill- 
stone into the sea, and crying, Thus 
Babylon is fallen, is fallen." The 
united stronghold of Anti-Christ s, 
and another drying up the Euphra- 
tes of Mahomed an power; and an- 



other binding Apollyon himself in I church of Christ is militant; and 

the chain of God's decrees, and cast- 'considering the object of its contest, 
inghim down into his own pit. The 'the character of its spiritual allies 

and resources, the divinity of its 
leader, and the cp-andeur of its dcs- 

mountains of horses and chariots of 
lire round about Elisha, which 

bursts on the opened eyes of his ser-ltiny, it absorbs all the spiritual and 

vant, is tameness itself compared created greatness of the universe; 
with the vision of the future to | and should it be satisfied with a lit- 

which prophecy points the church, 
all heaven mai-shalled and occupied 
in removing every conceivable ob- 
stacle to the free and universal dif- 
fusion of the Gospel of Christ. 

At no period of the past, probably 
could our ej-es have been opened to 
the reality of supernatural agency 
in the church, without beholding 
the sublime spectacle "of the an- 
gels of God ascending & descending" 
in its service, or arrayed in its de- 
fence. But, as if the active share the}' 
have hitherto taken in its aflPairs,werc 
as nothing when compared with that 
which devolves on them during ^the 
time of the end,' the successive 
scenes of the Apocalyptic visions are 
crowded with their numbers, and 
distinguished by their agency. 

Is it that as that time approaches 
its close, and events rush to their fi- 
nal result, they will take a more in- 
tense interest in the issue ? Or is 
it that the ranks of the church tri- 
umphant will be allowed to draw 
nearer to those of the church mili- 
tant, and more frequently to mingle 
& make common cause, preparatoiy 
to their com))lote and everlasting 
juncture in heaven ? 

However this may bo, should not 
the prophetic vision of their winged 
activity and flaming zeal, kindle the 
tire of a holy and consuming emula- 
tion in the church below ? "A great 
nation" it was lately said by a high 
political authority — "a great nation 
cannot have a little war." The 

tie war ? 

Should not every blast of the apoc- 
alyptic trumi>et ring through the 
church as a summons to universal 
action ? And every soldier of the 
Christian army demean himself as if 
an angel fought at his side and infi- 
nite issues were waiting the result? 
Do we ask to look beyond the conflict, 
and see its final results ? They have 
been seen ; and the eyes that gazed 
on them, though closing in death, 
beamed and brightened with the re- 
fleeted glory. They have been sung; 
and they who sang them may be re- 
garded as having lived for this as for 
their highest earthly end; and while 
they sang, angels have hushed the 
music of their harps to listen to the 
strain. And still it is the office of 
prophecy to point out these results 
to the eye of faith. 

(Concluded in our next.) 

For the Visitor. 
An Extract from Old Mintites-~1813. 
It was further discussed in com- 
mon [council,] concerning elec- 
tioneering, namely, about voting 
to elect men to the assembly, or 
congress, to serve in such like 
worldly offices ; and, as the time» 
in which we have come, are w^ear- 
ing such a gloomy aspect, that in 
the kingdom of this world, the party ' 
spirit has arisen to such a degree, ' 
that the people, oven the heads of 



government, are so divid^i, it was 
considered, generally, that it would 
be much better not to vote at all 
for such officers, for as long as there 
is such a division, we will render 
ourselves obnoxious, and odious on 
one side, we may vote on whatever 
side we Avill. Hereby can each one, 
who will be defenceless, easily prove 
what might be the best. 

Besides, as our country, and near- 
ly all kingdoms are involved in 
wars, it is considered to be best not 
to cast a vote, otherwise we might, 
perhaps, help to elect such as would 
afterwards oppress us with war. 

To pray diligently for our govern- 
ment, w^e believe to be our duty, and 
the most pleasing to the Lord. 

Henry Danner, 
George Preis, 
Herman Blaeser, 
Benjamin Bauman, 
Daniel Stober, 
David Long, 
Martin Gerber, 
Martin Eeinhart, 
Abraham Reinhart. 
(Translated from the German.) 

The above is an extract from the 
minutes of the yearly meeting held 
at Schuylkill, June 4th 1813, which, 
in my estimation, is worthy of a place 
in the Yisitor, asitseems to breathe 
forth the true spirit of the Gospel. 
The advice of our beloved brethren | 
forty seven years ago, is certainly | 
entitled to our serious regard ; and | 
as the commotion in the elements of j 
this world is so great at this time, | 
and party contention so strong, it is j 
astonishing to me that a follower of 
Christ should have the least desire 
to take part in the same. <'My 
kingdom is not of this world." John 
18 : 36. I would have more to write, 
but I forbear, for the present at 

D. B. 


1. Explanation of Matt. 10 : 39. 

Dear Editors : I have read the 
two numbers of the Gospel Yisitor 
with great delight. 1 would like 
you to give us an explanation of 
Matt. 10 : 39. 

K M. 

Feb. 28th. 1860. 

Answer. — The passage upon which 
an explanation is desired reads as 
follows : ''He that findeth his life 
shall lose it : and he that loseth his 
life for my sake shall find it." The 
Savior was discoursing upon the 
subject of self-denial when he used 
this language, and in the verse im- 
mediately preceding the one quoted 
above he says, ''And he that taketh 
not his cross, and followeth after 
me, is not worthy of me." By keep- 
ing the^ connection in mind, the 
meaning of the words to be explain- 
ed will the more readily be per- 

The Greek word •*'TXH, transla- 
ted life, signifies both soul and life 
as well as other ideas. In the text, 
the meaning of which we are exam- 
ining it implies a twofold existence, 
a higher and a lower, and whichever 
ot these man prefers to live, he can 
choose. To paraphrase the passage 
in the following manner, will give 
what we conceive to be its mean- 
ing : He who makes it his great 
object to take care of his present 
life, or to find its enjoyment in 
feeding and clothing his body; to 
live a life of ease, free from the 
self-denial and hardships and duties 
which I in my teaching inculcat«, 
shall lose that higher life which I 
have come to reveal, and to prepare 
man for, and to which he may at- 



tain; but he that out of fiiitlifulnesslprimogeciture, to the tribe of Levi 
and lovo to me is wiIliiip;to lot^o hisiXum. 3 : 12 — 18; 8 : 18. And as* 
natural life if duty to nie requires 'God had taken the Levites to servo 
it, or is willin/T to deny himself of him instead of all the tirst-born, the 
any fcratification which the animal first-born of all the other tribes 
life niii^ht desire, for my sake, he I were to be redeemed from serving 
shall find a spiritual lifo, he shall! him as priests. Num. 18: 15,16; 

attiiin to a higher state of existence, 
which more justly deserves the 
name of life; he hliall never die but 
live for ever. 



The first-born also succeeded to 
the official authority possessed by 
his father. If the father was a 

The addition of,/c>r my sake, is of iking, the first-born son was regard- 
importance, inasmuch as it opposes I ed as his legitimate successor, un- 
itselfto all self-devised means of I less some peculiar occurrence inter- 
sanctification and perfecting of spir-l fered. Then as it seems it was tho 
itual life. A crucifying of the flesh, ; order in the early ages for the first- 
and self-denial undertaken for one's j born to become priest by virtue of 
otcn sake, ior one's own perfecting, [his priority of descent, provided no 
are an abomination in the sight of j blemish or defect attached to him, 
the Lord, since they are always and likewise to inherit the official 

in such a case, the proofs of secret 
presumption and pride. On the 
contrary, they must be done from 

authority possessed by his father, 
and as this combination of charac- 
ters was i^'obably found in Melchiz- 

love to Jesus, from a principle of cdek, he was then priest according 
obedience to him, and by the work- ! to this order or custom of the re- 
ing of his Spirit; it is then only | mote age in which ho lived. And 
that they bring forth beautiful j as there were united in his person 
fruits, and produce that ^'holiness, | the characters of both king and 
without which no man shall see priest, for this as well as for other 
the Lord." Heb. 12 : 14. 

2. An explanation of Heb. G : 20. , , . . ^ . , , 

his person various official charac- 

Dear Brethren : Wo would likej^^^^- 

to have your views on the latter! As the priesthood of Melchizedek 

l)art of the 20th. v. of the 6th. ch. 

easons he became a very express- 
jivetype of Christ, who united in 

The query is. Of 

was Melchizedek's 

of Ilebrows. 
what order 
jtriesthood ? 

Yours in the bonds of the gospel. 

B. S. 
Answer. — It appears that the 
first-born was the priest of the whole 

is not particularly explained in the 
Bible to our knowledge, unless it 
was of an order sometliing like that 
given above, we know not what 
oi-der it was after. 

3. On Luke 19 : 3. 
Editors of the Gospel Visitor: 
Sirs: Please explain the 3rd. verse 

iamily. But tho honor of perform- of the 19th. chap, of Luke. ''He 
ing the office of the priesthood was I sought to see Jesus who he was; 
changed by the command of God 'and could not for the press, because 
given through Moses, fi*om Kenben I he was little of stature." Who was 
to whom it belonged by right of'gmall in stature, Jc-jus or Zacchcus!'' 



For which of these nouns does the 
jiei^sonal pronoun "he'^ stand ? How 
can we discover this grammaticallv? 
Or do Tou regard the expression as 
ambiguous ? 

Yours affectionatelv, 

k B. B. 
Stark CO. O. 

Answer. — It was no doubt Zac- 
cheus who was ^'little of stature." 
And he ran before, and climbed up in- 
to a s^'camore tree to see him. Here 
the pronoun '-he" in the 4th. verse, 
refers to or personates the same 
character that "he," does alluded 
to in the query, and it is evident 
that the "he" in the 4th. verse per- 
sonates Zaccheus. The expression 
in itself may be considered some- 
what ambiguous, but the context 
will settle the idea. We have many 
passages in the scriptures in which 
the pronoun does not refer to the 
noun which immediately precedes 
it, as its antecedent, but to a re- 
mote noun as its antecedent. The 
passage refen*ed to in the query is 
one of this class. And we may 
give the following as examples of 
the same class: "And fell down on 
his face at his feet, giving him 
thanks : and he was a Samaritan." 
Luke 17 : 16. Here the pronoun 
"he" refers back to the man which 
was cured. "And he gave him 
none inheritance in it, no, not so 
much as toset his foot on: yet he 
promised that he would give it to 
him for a j^ossession, and to his 
seed after him, when' as yet he had 
no child." Acts 7 : 5. Here the 
last "he" refei-s to Abraham in the 
2nd. verse, as its antecedent. 

4. An Explanation OF Matt. 11: 12. 

Beloved brethren in the Lord. 

I wish to have an explanation from 

I you on Matt 11 : 12. where it says, 
"And from the days of John the 
Baptist, until now, the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and the 
violent take it by force." Does it 
suffer violence on our account, or 
on account of those, who do not 
obey the gospel, or of those who 
: take it by force ? Or can those 
who take it by force, be saved there- 
by? A friend and controversial- 
ist maintained that the kingdom 
I must suffer violence, and I am of a 
1 different opinion. If you deem this 
j worthy an explanation and inser- 
^ tion, put it in German and English. 
M. D. ^31. 

Answer. — The Greek word biazo- 

niaiy which is translated suffereth 

violence, is defined by Parkhurst to 

mean, to force oneself, to press. And 

in the following passage, Luke 16 : 

16, "The law and the prophets were 

until John : since that time the 

kingdom of God is preached, and 

every man presseth into it," the 

^ same word hiazornai occurs and is 

• translated presseth. We are not 

then to understand that the king- 

dom of heaven itself hag violence 

i done to it, but that men must use 

exertions and oftentimes must press 

through opposing circumstances 

j in order to get into it. And it is 

I only when men make exertions, and 

'by the ardor of their feelings force 

I their reluctant and depraved nature 

to come to Christ, and when they 

'take up their cross which nature 

! will often resist, that they can ob- 

I tain the kingdom of heaven with 

i its pardoning and saving blessings. 

I "They that are Christ's" says th« 

I apostle, "have crucified the flesh 

' with the affections and lusts." Gal- 

! 5 : 24. 



'^Mortify therefore your members 
«which arc upon the earth; fornica- 
tion, uncleanncss, inordiniito affec- 
tion, evil concupiscence and cove- 
tousnees, which is idolatry." Col. 
3 : 5. Now to crucify and mortify 
our corrupt natures, violence or 
force is required. Hence it is said 
iji the text we are considering, 
«'The violent lake it by force." 
«'The violence that is to be used, is 
not to be done to the kingdom of 
heaven, as we have ah-eady observed, 
but it is to bo done to our hard 
hearts and our corrupt natures. 
Dr. Webster in defining the Eng- 
lish word violence as a noun, gives 
as the second definition of the term, 
the following words as its meaning: 
Moral force; highly excited feeling; 
vehemence. Then moral force, ve- 
hemence, and some degree of ex- 
citement of feelings, are necessary, 
if we would secure the kingdom 
of heaven. 

Wesley renders the text thus : 
«'The kingdom of heaven is entered 
by force, and they who strive with 
all their might take it by violence." 
Similar to this rendering is the mar- 
ginal reading of our common ver- 
sian. It is this: "The kingdom of 
heaven is gotten by force, and they 
that thrust men &c. 

Under the faithful and powerful 
preaching of John the Baptist, a 
Btrong feeling of a religious charac- 
ter was produced, and the kingdom 
of heaven was taken by violence 
when the earnestness was manifest- 
ed which led John to say, "O gen- 
eration of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to 
come ? 

5. Concerning the conducting 

of worship. 

Dearly beloved brethren in the 
Lord : I wish an answer to the 
following question ; Is it right for a 
speaker to invite a preacher of any 
other denomination whatever, to 
preach when there is one or more 
of our own preachers present ? or 
is it according to the order of the 
brethren to do so ? 

J. B. H. 

Answer. — Ministers who have 
the conducting of a meeting should 
use their discretion in this matter. 
When the meeting has been ap- 
pointed for the brethren, and when 
it is expected to be attended to by 
them, they should preach. When 
brethren have appointments in 
meeting houses belonging to other 
denominations, and when the min- 
isters who preach for those denom- 
inations are present, and at funer- 
als, and on some peculiar occasions, 
christian courtesey would seem to 
require that some liberty should be 
extended to ministers of other de- 

The following extract is from the 
thirty first article of the minutes 
of 1859 : ''And is it according to the 
gospel to call such (ministers of 
other denominations) brethren, and 
give them liberty to take part in 
our public worship ? 

Answer. — As a general thing, we 
think it is not expedient to do so." 
As we have said, discretion should 
be used, and regard should be had 
to men's characters, and their love 
and respect for the truth. 

6. An explanation ofMAtt. 3 : 11. 
Dear Editors : Please give me 

an explanation of the words, *'He 
shall baj)tize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire." Matt. 3 ; 11. 



Answer. — From the following the tongues were only like fire, and 
words, which immediately follow not fire itself, 

those in the query, ''Whose fan is ] If the baptism with fire refers 
in his hand, and he will thoroughly ' to believers, it must point to their 
purge his floor, and gather his baptism in sufferings by which their 
wheat into his garner ; but he will purification from sin was promoted, 
burn up the chaff with unquencha-| But we are inclined to refer the 
ble fire," it appears highly proba- baptism with fire as something 
bie that the Savior had two classes pertaining to the wicked, 
ofpersons before his mind when hei ^ 'To baptize with the Holy Spirit 
spoke. And his words then may|ör„^ icith fire," says Dr. Priestly, 
signify that the one class to which i^otes Yol. lY. P. 45, ''may signify 
he referred, called wheat in the 12th. then, he shall conmunicate the holy 
verse, should be baptized in the 'gpiHt in profusion, which may in- 

clude the attestations from above 
to his divine mission with the effects 
which the acknowledgements of it 
would produce ; but unto obstinate 

Holy Ghost ; that the other class, 
called in the following or 12th. verse 
chaff, should be baptized in intense 
sufferings, either when the wi*ath 

of God should come upon the Jew- j and vicious unbelievers he will 
ish nation at the destruction of! prove the minister of the divine 
Jerusalem, or when the wicked re- 1 judgments. He will baptize them 
ceive a fiery baptism in eternity of 
which the destruction of Jerusalem 
sinners was but a type. This view 
seems to be confirmed by the fact 
that when Christ refers to the bap- 
tism in the Spirit, which his disci- 
ples were to experience, nothing is 
said about the fire : ''For John tru- 
ly baptized with water; but ye 
shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost not many days hence." Acts 
1:5. So when Peter refers to the 
baptism in the Spirit, he leaves the 
fire away : "Then remembered 1 
the word of the Lord, how that he 
said, John indeed baptized with wa- 
ter : btit ye shall be baptized with 
the Holy Ghost." Acts 11 : 16. In 
both of these cases, no reference is 
made to fire, because believers alone 
were baptized. To refer the bap- 
tism "with fire" to the "cloven 
tongues like as of fire" which sat 
upon the apostles at the day of 

with unquenchable fire, alluding 
most probably to the complete over- 
throw of the Jewish nation, to 
which he had before referred under 
the appellation of the wrath to come'' 

7. An explanation of Isaiah 45 : 7. 

Dear Brethren : Permit me to 
make one request. I have of late 
found that the 7th. verse of the 45th 
chapter of Isaiah is a strong hold 
of infidelity. Please give your 
views through the Gospel Yisitor 
of this important verse. 

Yours in the bonds of love, 

G. T. 

Answer. — The passage referred 
to reads thus: "I form the light, 
and create darkness : I make peace, 
and create evil : I the Lord do all 
these things." The Lord is here 
said to "create evil," and this seemg 
to conflict with the general charac- 
ter of God and his works as reveal- 

Pentecost, does not seem to be ad-jedin the scripture. This passage 
nilssible from the consideration that i of scripture, and some others, at 


first night, may seem to present 
God's character in a light not alto- 
gether consistent with purity and 
holiness. AVhon, however, such 
passages are carefully examined, it 
will be found that they show no 
countenance to any system derog- 
atory to the character of God. 

Evil is of two kinds, natural and 
vioral. Katural evil, is that which 
produces pain, distress, loss, or ca- 
lamity j such as sickness, death, 
famine and war. 

Moral evil, is a departure from 
those rules given by God, for the 
government of moral beings. Or 
in other words it is sin. 

Kow God neither tempts, nor 
inclines, nor makes men, to sin. 
Hence he is not the author of moral 
evil. But as the sovereign of the 
universe, he has a right to annex 
to the violation of his holy law, 
whatever penalty he judges right. 
And it is his prerogative to execute 
his laws. As he therefore has seen 
proper to connect disease, and 
death, and various kinds of punish- 
ment with the violations of his laws 
and as these things arc regarded 
as evils, that is, as painful and 
distressing to those on Avhom they 
fall, evil then, in the sense of painful 
judgments, come from God. And 
hence such language occurs in scrip- 
ture as that in the passage under 
consideration. ^\nd the meaning 
of such scriptures is simply this : 
afflictions and judgments come from 
God, as the penalties of violated 
law. Job said, wlien passing 
through his afflictions. Shall we 
receive good at the hand of God, 
ajid shall we not receive evil ? Job 
2: 10. 

For tlic Visitor. 
THE ELDER SON. Luke 15 : 25. 

Hear Editors and friendly reader» 
of the Gospel Visitor: The impres- 
sion that there are few subjects of 
greater importance in the New Tes- 
tament teaching, than that of the 
elder son, spoken of in the parable 
is designed to represent; incites mo 
to endeavor to indite an essay on 
that subject. And I am inclined to 
think, few subjects are les.s consider- 
ed and understood. Knowing my 
frailty. J am sure m}' endeavors 
will be in vain, without his divine 
assistance who said '^without me ye 
can do nothing."^ I find occasion to 
commence with some introductory 
comparisons, which to my regret, 
will somewhat swell the essay I am 
about writing, but I hope you will 
exercise patience until you get 
through ; by which time, you may 
ascertain them to be materials nec- 
essary to complete the main subject. 

1. The industrious bee, humming 
at the fragrant flowers, indicates its 
favorite element nec(^ssary for its 
peculiar subsistence, to be obtaina- 
ble there. But notwithstanding the 
bee's diligence, its labor to attain 
its full fruition, will be irksome and 
unavailing, before the rays of the 
warm sun and the blessinii: of the 
smiling rains give the flowers suffi- 
cient growth an,<l maturity to devel- 
op their interior fragrance. Nor is 
the bee capable of prospering with- 
out the proper food suited to its na- 
ture. Neither can Christians live a 
Christian life when destitute of 
Christian food and Christian atmos- 
phere. But having once tasted the. 
fragrance of heavenly gifts, they 
will hunger and thirst after light- 
eousness. And if thev seek diliicent- 



Ij for an entire fruition, the jDrom- 
iseis, they shall ^71^ and he filled. 

2. God however, sees proper to 
distribute the gifts or talents, some- 
Avhat variably to man. (See 1 Cor. 
12.) And our ability to compre- 
hend and perform things in the use 
of our talents, is represented to be 
proportioned to our integrity and 
fidelity. It remains, therefore, that 
vre must be sincere and diligent, 
faithful, modest, and patient. To 
aspire to a full fruition of holiness 
at the expense of either of these 
would be unavailing. I do not aim 
to convey the idea that all our short- 
comings are the result of unfaithful- 
ness. Very much depends on the 
number of talents given us; 3'et 
much more depends on the manner 
in which they are improved. For 
^^if we are not faithful in that which 
is least, who will commit to our 
trust the true riches ?" This intro- 
duction may now suffice, and I will j 
endeavor to proceed. j 

In Scriptural points, some parts ! 
will appear more difficult to under- 1 
stand, k will require more attention ; 
to ascertain what they are designed 
to represent, than what others do. i 
In such cases, the most qualified and ' 
practical expounders may be liable 
to err, since they are but babes to 
whom 'the Father has revealed these 

The subject under consideration I 
now is, it seems, one uncommonly j 
difficult to many to understand. — 
Who the elder son spoken of in the 
parable is designed to represent, ' 
generally is admitted to be difficult 
to ascertain. Various views have | 
been applied to ascertain the design ; 
of his representation. Nearly all, ' 
however, entertain doubts to their I 

correctness, and (like the bee at the 
closed flowers) will view it again 
and again with an impression that 
the most valuable substance is still 
concealed. I shall only hint at one, 
& briefly notice another of the ma- 
ny views that have been applied to 
this part of the parable. 

First, The elder son represents 
the Jews who murmured at the re- 
ception of the Gentiles into the Gos- 
pel Church upon equal terms and 
equal privileges with themselves. 
The readers of the Visitor will rec- 
ollect this subject had some attention 
given in answer to a query, in vol. 
VIII. i^age 342. The writer of that 
article, plainly and definitely proved 
the fallacy of the view that the el- 
der son represents the Jews, and I 
refer you to said article for further 

Second, The writer of the article 
alluded to, also presented his readers 
with a very considerate explanation 
to adapt the design of the elder son, 
namely, he represents the angels, 
those holy and pure beings which 
have always retained their state of 
obedience. This view, I presume, 
will be more generally considered to 
meet the parable, than the one which 
he reasoned to naught, for indeed, 
I thouc^ht it would do rio-ht well un- 
til of late my mind was roused to 
read and compare it more carefully, 
and I became firmly impressed with 
the thought that, though that view 
would meet the parable against cer- 
tain objections, that it would still re- 
main capable of representing a more 
important lesson to us, & hence I am 
prompted in love to reason the mat- 
ter, to which I humbly expect your 
kind permission. Our Savior ad- 
dressed us in the language of three 
parables, spoken apparently in con- 



nection. The third one, is that of 
the prodigal, in connection with the 
elder son. A harmony of meaning 
is ver}' apparent in the three. Tlie 
löst soul is represented by the lost 
sheep, the lost piece of silver, and 
the lost son. We are told in the 
parable of the lost sheep, of ninety 
and nine sheep which were not lost, 
while the one necessary to com})lctc 
the luindi'cd, had strayed from the 
flock, and like the prodigal son, was 
in danger and in want. But it was 
found and restored again, and the 
conclusion is, there is joy in heaven 
over one sinner that rcpciiteth, more 
than over ninety & nine just persons 
that need no repentance. Again, the 
lost piece of silver also represents the 
lost soul, which, when it was found, 
our Lord's conclusion of the parable 
is, that likewise ^'there is joy in the 
presence of the angels of God over 
one sinner that repenteth." And 
lastly, when the lost son arose and 
came to his father's house, we are 
tojd of one son, the elder, who was 
angry and would not go in because 
the father commanded the fatted 
calf to be killed, and ordained a feast 
of joy and mirth for his brother. 
The explanation that this elder son 
represents the holy angels that re- 
tained their state of obedience, when 
examined more closely, will appear, 
not only objectionable, but untena- 
ble, and irreconcilable. Can we lor 
a moment suppose our righteous 
Lord in one ])arable to represent 
the loyalty of angels in the harmo- 
nious engagement, in rejoicing in 
the ])resence of God when sinners 
return to their Father's house, and 
forthwith in another parable repre- 
sent the same angels as being an- 
gry because the Father ordained a 
feast ofjoy and mirtli under similar 

circumstances as those under which 
they previously so cordially rejoiced? 
We can not. I coincide with my 
dear brother, that whatever view 
is taken of the sheep that went not 
astray, and of the pieces of silver 
that were not lost, should be applied 
to the case of the 'elder son'. Hav- 
ing minutely developed the imprac- 
ticability of his application, the im- 
portant question, AVho does the el- 
der son represent? still remains un- 

Li the parable of the lost sheep it 
is said, that likewise joy shall be in 
heaven over one sinner that repen- 
teth, more than over ninety and 
nine just persons, which need no re- 
pentance. In the next parable it is 
said, there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that 
repenteth ; (more than over ninety 
and nine just persons which need no 
repentance.) An explicit distinc- 
tion is very apparent between the 
angels in heaven, and the ninety <fe 
nine just persons which need no re- 
pentance. Our Lord and Master 
justly claims for himself the titlo 
''Good Shepherd," and his disciples 
he denominates sheep ; the lost 
sheep spoken of in the parable is out- 
side of the fold where the sinner is 
whom it represents; the ninety and 
nine not lost, certainly are in the 
fold, where the saints are, whom 
they are designed to represent. 

And so I regui'd the 'elder' son 
in the parable oi' the lost son, to rep- 
resent the same just persons, Avhich 
always retained their state of obedi- 
ence. Kow the elder son was in 
the field : and as he came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard music 
<& dancing. And he called one of the 
servants, & asked what these things 
meant. And he said unto him, thy 



brother is come; and thy father hath 
killed the fatted calf, because he 
hath received him safe and sound. 

He was in the field, doubtless, ac- 
tively engaged in his father's ser- 
vice. The field is the world, where 
labor is always plenty, a very suit- 
able place for serving many years, 
without occasion to transgress at 
* any time the father's command- 
ments. "And yet thou never gavest 
me a kid that I might make merry 
with my friends : but as soon as this 
thy son is come, which hath devour- 
ed thy living with harlots, thou 
hast killed for him the fatted calf. 
And he said unto him, son, thou art 
ever with me, and all that I have is 

Banqueting for gratifying our 
carnal lusts and inclinations, is not 
countenanced by the Father ; He 
knows that we stand in need of dai- 
ly food, and says 'SSon, thou art 
ever with me ;" "where I am, there 
will be my servant also;" and "all 
that I have is thine." "My king- 
dom is not of this world." "In my 
Father's house are many mansions; 
I will come again and receive you 
unto myself: that where I am, there 
3^emay be also." 

It was meet that we should make 
merry, & be glad: for this thy brother 
was dead, and is alive agaiii ; and 
was lost, and is found. He was 
perishing for want of proper food. 
To be sure, he was a voluntary ex- 
ile, a wilful rebel, a disobedient, head- 
strong, lawless child ; he might have 
lived in plenty had he not so great- 
ly sinned; now he comes penitent, 
hungry, and naked, his misery is 
great enough, he deserves your pity, 
not your anger ; give him not only 
the remnant of your flock, but the 
liatted calf Give him a full supply 

lest he come in want again; re- 
ceive him in the family, put the ring 
of love on his hand ; teach him to 
wear the best robe of righteousness, 
and put shoes of caution on his feet. 
Thus, dear reader, we can under- 
stand what is meant by the elder 
son, and what an important lesson 
the parable is designed to teach us. 
May we all be benefited thereby in 
promoting love, union and charity 
among the brotherhood, and there- 
by extend charity to all mankind. 
I shall now close this essay, by re- 
questing you to compare it with the 
subject on which it is based; and 
give it weight only in proportion to 
its consistency with the word of God, 
it being my first attempt to write 
for publication, I greatly desire in- 
structions in whatever you can find 

me m error. 

Tomsbrook, Ya. 

M. H. 


It is very desirable that all busi- 
ness-letters or other correspon- 
dence for the Visitor should be sim- 
ply directed to "Editors of the Gos- 
pel Visitor, Columbiana, O." and 
not to either editor personally, as 
private letters. It is often the case 
that one of the editors is absent, 
sometimes for weeks together, and 
if business-letters, communications, 
obituaries &c, directed to the absent 
one, were to be left unopened until 
his return, an unnecessary delay in 
attending to the matter would be 
unavoidable. Therefore let strictly 
private letters be directed to the 
proper person (marked private), and 
if business is part of the communica- 
tion, let the former be on a separate 
paper (marked private and separ- 
ately sealed) and both be put in the 
same envelope, directed as stated at 
the beginning. Please attend to 
this, brethren ! 




Diud nt the residence of her Htep?ün Daniel 
Oarber, about 2 miles from Harri.-'oMbiirj;. Rock- 
iiip:liaiu CO. Va. on Mondiiy April Dth. Sister 
KLIZAUKTH G ARBER. relict ot Elder Daniel 
(tarber, dee'd. aged 79 years, 1 month and 20 
days. She was a consistent member of the 
fliiirch for Kixty years, and died in the hupe 
of able^'9cd immortnUty. 

Diofl near ML Solon, Aupusta co. Vn. Jan. 
9th. brother JOHN SHEPHERD in the 70th. 
year of his nge. Ho had become a member of 
the church a .short time before bis death, and 
died trustini^ in Christ for salvation. 

Died in Highland co. 0. Oct. 2r., 1859 SE- 
BASTIAN R. HIXSOX, aged 2:5 yeans 5 m. 
and i;{ days. His disenso was enlargement of 
the heart. He had determined to be numbered 
among the people of God at the commuoion 
then near at himd. but was prevented by the 
severity of disease. Leaves a wife and two 
little children to mourn their loss. 

Died in same county October 28, 1859, MAR- 
THA A. KINZER, daughter of brother Dan- 
iel and Sister Louisa Kiuzcr, aged 18 years, 5 
months and 6 days. She had also intended to 
tecomo a member, but death overtook her 
likewise, before it was uccompli.=hed. Let 
these two examples servo as a warning to old 
and young, not to delay their duty too long. 
Both funerals were attended by Elder Thomas 
and .sister Sanvh Mnjor. 

Dietl in Butler co. Iowa March 5, our beloved 
brother in the Lord Elder PHILIP MOSS, after 
a short illness of only 5 davs. Age 51 vears, 
9 months and 12 days. Also Sister BARBARA 
MOSS, the wife of said Philip Moss, died April 
9th. after an illness of 7 days (inüamation of the 
lunjrs) jigcd 47 years, 7 months and 4 days. 
This brother Aud sister have left behind seven 
children to mourn their loss, and also quite a 
number of brethren and sisters are left hero to 
feel the loss of the only ministering brother 
they had within 20 miles. Funeral services 
from Rev. 14 : 13. by br. John Ogg from Min- 
nesota, Jacob Waters from Lynn, and John H. 
Fillmore of Floyd go's Iowa. 

Died in the same neighborhood March 31 th. 
pistcr SUSANNA HARDMAN, widow of br John 
Hardmau decM, aged 74 years, 3 months and 
14 days. Funeral text Matt. 5 : 4. by J. U. 
Fillmore and I Meyers. 

J. F. I. 

Died in M.inor congregati<)n. Indiana co. 
Pa. July 1st. 1S50, Sister MARY FYOCK, a 
well -beloved member for more tiian 40 years, 
nged about 69 years. Funeral t«\t Rev. 14: 
12, 13., by Levi Fry and Adam Helmau. 

Died insame congregation December 1, 1859 
Sister HANNAH WISE, wife of br. John 
Wise, leaving 4 children to mourn their loss ; 
age about 31 years. Funeral text 2 Tim. 4 : 
7, 8. by David Over. 

Died in Tuscarawas church Ohio April 2, 
Sister JANE SCH IDLER, wife of br. David 
S.'hidler, aged 00 years, 11 montlia and IS days 
— and 5 days afterward died also said brother 
DAVID SiilDLER, at the ago of 69 years and 
4 day». Funeral services hy br. Ü Kehlur, 

Martin Rochly and J K S. from John 16 : 22, 
and Job 22 ; 21. 

C. Kehlf.ti. 

Died in Shelby co. Ohio March 19, brother 
ABRAHAM THOMPSON, aged 2.'? years less 
one day. He was an esteemed 3-oung brother 
nearly four years, and died in a firm hope of 
the glorious resurrection of the just. Funcril 
discourse by br. Daniel Jordan. 

J. J. Kessleu. 

Died in Yellow Creek church, Bedford co. Pa. 
December 8, 1859, brother JOHN ROUDA- 
BUSH, aged 51 years, 8 months and 28 days. 
Daniel S.NOwBKRf;Kn. 

Died in Älontgomerv CO. Indiana April 11 th. 
R SCHENK, who died next day, when people 
had just collected to biiry the son* The son 
was only 11> years and 10 months, and the father 
52 years 25 days old. At the funeral mini.«tcr- 
cd br R H Miller and M Frantz from 1 Cor. 
(15: )21,22. 

Samiel Habshberger. 

Died in the U. Conowago church Adams co. 
Pa. Nov. 4, 1859. Brother JOHN (JROVE, 
sen. aged 65 years, 10 months and 14 days. 
The funeral occasion was improved by Adum 
Brown and others. 

Died in the same church December 15, br. 
JOHN BOBLITZ, sen. aged abont 68 years. 
Funeral services by J Myers and others. 

Died in the same church near Abbotstown, 
April 5, 1860 brother DANIEL HOLLINGER 
(of consumption) aged 35 years, 10 months ami 
14 days. Funeral services by A Brown and 
A xMiiler. 

Died in the same church near Hampton April 
20, brother ANDREW BROUGH, sen. aged 77 
years, 7 mouths and 7 days. Funeral sermon 
by Sam. Longenecker and Adam Brown. 

Died in the Lower Cumberland church dis- 
trict Pa. April 27, ANNA SOLLENBERGER, 
daughter of br. John Sollcnberger, ago<l 4 I y. 
and 1 month. There was something singular 
in her case. She had been very feel)le for about 
22 years, and tlie last fourteen years was s;>eeeh- 
Icss, and most of her time bedt ist. She hatl not 
been received into full fellowship of the church, 
but she was much engaged about religion. 
She selected her fur oral text and hymn. Psalm 
11(5 first part, Ger. hymn "Nun bricht der 
llueiten Haus;cut::wey," and Eng. Hymn. "Why 
should we start and I'car to die?' about ton 
years ago, audit was done according to her wishes. 

Died in Lynn co. Iowa April 28, in conse- 
quence of the chiM'a clothes catching fire AN- 
NA MARY SNYDEB, daughter of brother 
Thomas and sister Hetty Snyder, agod 4 years 
8 m, 14 days. Funenü serviced from Matt. 

18 : 3. 

Jac. Watters. 

j Died in the Knob Creek ch. Washington co. 
Tenn. (date not given) Sifter NANCY SHER- 

I FIG, consort of Sai.uiel S Sherfig, and second 

I daughter of brother Frederic Garst, formerly of 
Va. She left a husband and 7 living children 
with a large circle of friends to mourn their loss, 

' Her age was 12 y. m. & 25 d. and she was a 
member for IS years. Funeral Services from 
2 Tim, 4 : 7. S. liy eld. John Nead tt the «riter. 

I y., M. BOWMAX. 




Which we sell at the same price as the Publishers do, only adding (if sent by 
mail) the amount of postage We have to prepay. 

Winchester's Lectures 1, Vo 

Nead's Theology J, 00 

Wandering Soul 1,00 
Kunst's German &c English 

DiCTioNARY 1.50 

OcR Hymn books single ,27 


,n0Cts altogether 





2 05. 


1. 15. 





Extra bound in Morocco sincle 

Do WITH gilt EDGES " 

Br THF DOZEN 3,00 " ,30. " 


Heart of Man, in ten emblemattcal ilgiires eiilier German or English 

,25 Postage ,03 al together ,28 

Nbw Pictorial Family-Bible. 

.(Xot Sears') or 


With a Commentary by the Rev, Ix- 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
tliis truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative ISoles, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13,000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
3Iarginal References, S,c. 6lc. 

This work will not b.» found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 

T E R M S : 

In embossed Morocco binding, mar- 
edges ^ ^ $6,00 
Iq Imitation Turkey 31orocco binding, 
extra gilt S,aO 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 
gilt 10,00 
Anderson & Füller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 
O^Agenls wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, iiglily recommended both in 
J'ngland and in this country, we feel 
fiisposed to act as Agents, especially 

among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and «upply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address iis. 
Eds of Gospel V^isitor, 


IN Iowa. 

Felix Senger, offers for sale, 80 to 
100 acres of Prairie, aad 20 to 40 acres 
oftimber land. The Prairie adjoins 
his farm, hence he will sell in quant'ty 
to suit the purchaser. It is most beau- 
tifully located for a farm, and is in 
progress of improvement,— has on it 
a comfortable log houae, about 40 
acres fenced, and about 20 acres nnder 
cultivation. From 40 to 60 acres more 
is in contemplation to be broke this 
summer. There is a never failing 
stream of water on it ; about 20 arre« 
ot excellent meadow; — within 4 miles 
of a very large body of heavy timber, 
4grist mills, 5 to 7 miles off, & plenty 
of saw mills, 24 miles to the nearest 
Mississippi market, IS miles to the 
Dewilt R. R.. 6 miles to the Maquoketa 
Steam boat navigation, — In the midst 
of a thickly settled, and good section 
of country. — Plenty of religious preach- 
ing, especially the Brethren of the 
German Baptist church are in a thri- 
ving condition. 

Present price $12,i50 per acre, (be- 
ing very low) and higher according to 
the improvements when sold. 

Those wishing to purchase will please 

Felix Sknger, 
^ra<l"üketa, Jackson Co, Iowa. 

Journal of ^talth. 

$\ a year. Specimens 10c. 
J)r. W. W. Hall, Edilor, No. 42 Irving 
Place, New-York, 
Among this year'« subjects are : 
Bathing. Consumption. Costivenes«. 
Dieting. Djspepsia. Exercise. Rhenin- 
alism. Schooling. Physiology. Ven- 
tilation, (iymnasiiims. Sleeplessness. 
Sick Headache. KourStomach. Eat- 
ing Wisely. Curing Colds. Health 
Without Drugs. Fever and Ague. 

Spring Diseases. Keeping Well. 

Wanning Houses. Cold Eect. Care 
of Eyes. Throat Ails. 

N. n. Subscriptions received at 
Ulis office: all the back numbers of the 
nrescDt year can be supplied. 

H. Geiger & Co- 
wholesale GROCERS, TEA & 
No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
eel prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, ane promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Co.nmission. 

$3 j'Clubs of ten. $1.5, and an extra cop 
to the person forming the Club. [20^ 
sermons, beside much ether matter of 
interest, cost but <i;2) 

TO PUBLISHERS who will insert 
this prospectus four times, the paper 
will be sent one year. The paper is a 
quarto of 16 papes. paged, and arranged 
for binding. Specimen Copji:s si^nt 
FiiEE. Back numbers for the past three 
months can be furnished. 



The Sermons. of Rev. C. H. Spurgeon 
anJ Rev. Henry Melvill, chaplain to 
her Majesty, are received weekly from 
Europe, and published in the Herald 
OF Truth. The sermons of clergymen 
of all the Evangelical denominatiops, 
in this country are likewise regularly 
published and constitnte the distinctive 
feature of the paper. The Herald of 
Truth is issued weekly at No. 130 Nas- 
sau Street, New York, Rev. John W. 
Major, of the Presbyterian church, ed- 
itor. Terms $2 per annum ; 2 copies. 


Ohio Cultivator : 

FOR 1860. 

Is going right along as usual, and enters 
upon its sixteenth year on the first of 
January, I860. 


Farm, Live Stock, Garden, Orchard, 

And the Cultivation of the People» 

The OhioCultivator is a practical and re- 
liable Farmers' Paper, published byS. 
D. Harru, at Columbus, twice every 
month, in book form for binding; full 
of new and useful reading, and so cheap 
that every one can afford to take it. 
For fifthen years the Ohio Cultivator 
has made its welcome visits to more 
than a hundred thousand families in thtt 
Great West, and is so well kriown that 
further description is not neceesary. 
Every farmer and friend of rural im- 
provement is respectfully invited to be- 
come a subscriber for 1860. Hand in 
your subscription to the Postmaster or 
other Local Agent, or take upon your- 
self to get up a club among your neigh- 
bors. Specimens and Prospectuses 
sent free. 

Terms — $1 a year, single copy ; three 
copies for $2; six for $4 ; nine for $6, 
and a copy eztra to the getter-up of 
every club of nine, 

Columbus, Ohio. 


Dr. E. W. Moore's Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism has never failfd in four- 
teen years experience in curing the 
worst cases. For two dollars, a box 
containing six bottles will be sent to 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore 
Scalp Level, Cambria Co. Pa. 


m%fii fisiT 






JULY I860. 

NO. 7. 

e-j^ One Dollar the single copy, six: copies for Five, and tbivteen 

(.^j for Ten Dollars iuvariably in advance. A similar work in German 

t*;[ ;, (16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

^.J Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if rtgistered and 

el^ a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



The Exemplary Life of Christ page 

The true Christian Character 

The happy Man 

Dissemination of tlie Gospel 

The Spreading of the Cospel 

The Spirit A:; Laws of Christianity 

Mnltuoi in Parvo 

Evils of Novel Reading 

Were the Evangelists Illiterate 

The Nature of Sin 

A Mother's Influence 

Solemnizing Marriages 


Our Visit to Virginia 

The Annual Meeting of 1860 

The California and Oregon Mission 


Contributions and Obituary 



S'ur 3uh> I860. 

tjg ifJ ni(f)t cinerlci> ivrtö num 

Cilaubt f i ^.97 

2Bie ifl' fcae 9^euc ^ejlament ent* 

fJanben ? ? 99 

@i6t Co einen DJtittelort s 100 

^io^iw tie SOJieberbringunij * 103 

^rngen beantwortet: 

1. (Jrflaruna über 9J?attl;. 10, 39 104 

2. i i .fpeb. 6, 20 105 

3. ^ i Sue. 19, 3 106 

4. j> * 93hUt!^. 11, 12 — 

5. ®ic ber ©otfesbienf^t ju füllten 107 

6. ^Jrflrtrunä uDei« 93Jnttl). 3, 11 108 

7. ^ « 3efai 45,7 — 
©ie (Sfllifornia unb Oregon 5i)ilffion 109 
^errid)tun9 Don Trauungen t 110 
^obe^s^tn^eige * g s 111 

Jcr Sl.cels. do. & Via. PLongfni: 
Jos Araotd do. John Miles. Jo? 
Kline. SS Hummer. H Keller fV^ 
C Biijher-f min. Jac Miller f HF 
Corn. VVinier f min. D H Plaine fVi 
Simon Snyder f Vis. Esther Martir 
Vis. Th I) Lyon f min. N Faw d< 
A B Brumbaugh f H ß & Vis. Gc 
Gibbel fmin. Th D Lyon f book 

John Zug. D L Replogle f min. 
Nicholson do. Joseph Holsopple. \ 
P Ziegler. H B Brumbaugh f II 1 

John VVebbert fmin. Sarah Craybil 
P Fahrney &c. C Gnegy fVis. 
Kline f books, D Holsinger f mir 
S VV Bollinger. Dan Snowberger f mil 
Isaac Price fmin. Jos F Rohrerf mil 

C Custer do. Marg Deardorf do. 
J Wimer. A Burkholder do- 
Swigart do. II R Holsinger. 
W^ise do. Daniel P Sayler. A 






A limited number of Adverlisemem 
not inconsistent with the character an 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in 
serted on the cover. The circulalio 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from th 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thi 
affords a valuable medium for advert 

Rates of advertising. 

One square often lines or less for on 

month %\X 

for six months 2,£ 

for twelve months 3,(j 

One column one year - 15,0 

Two colums - - 25,( 

H. Geiger & Co. 

Letters Received 

From E L Moore. Joseph Russell. 
Isaac Pfoutz. H F Bowser f Vis. 1. 
L Kimmel. Levi Wells. David Ger- 
lach 1. John A Roycr f hook (sent). 
J H Goodman. S A Moore. A Lichli- 
ter f min. W Boyer do. Dan Ziegler 
fVis. H Keller 1. Jacob Mohler f 
H B. Vis. «k Min. Daniel Longeneck- 
er. John Gotwals fmin. H Trimmer- 
Philip Boyle fmin. Isaac Pfoutz do. 
,Ad Beaver. WS Lyon. Dan Snow- 
berger Vis. 1. L Kimmel. N N Kit- 
taning fmin. John Snowberger do. 
M M Bowman, John Flack f min 

No: 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well sc 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very lou 
esl prices. As we sell for Cash only, c 
to men of the most undoubted Cbara< 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bt 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare ir 
ducemenls to §^ood Buyers. Ordei 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at 
tended to. All kinds of country pre 
duce received in Exchange for Goodi 
or sold upon Commission. 

Til mimi-mmm. 

VOL. 1- SnlS 1S60. NO. 7. 


The recorded life of Christ proves 
that he neither sought to gain, nor, 
in point of fact did gain, power, 
wealth, or fame, for himself, . or for 
any connected with him. He hadi 
frequent and fair opportunities of 
gratifying ambition, had his nature 
been tainted with that passion. Oc- 
casions were even thrust upon him, 
and the amplest means were ever 
ready to his hand. The Jews ex- 
pected in their Messiah a king, and 
were burning with impatience for 
his advent. Jesus needed only to 
have announced himself, and the 
country would have hailed him 
with enthusiasm, and would have 
enthroned and crowned him. As 
a matter of fact, such was the state 
of the public -mind, that on more 
than one occasion, the people were 
about to take him by force to make 
him a king, but he quietly with- 
drew till the excitement had passed 
away. Throughout his public life, 
though announcing the sublimest 
truths, and performing the noblest 
works, he never stepped, or sought 
to step, out of the humble sphere 
in which he had been brought up. 
It has been shown that he was at 
first, and he continued to the last, a 
poor man. He does not seem to 
have ever possessed for himself to 
the value of the smallest coin, and, 
when he died, he had no means of 
providing for his mother, and could 
only commend her to the care of 
one of his disciples. 

The entire absence of selfishness, 
in any form, from the character of 
Christ can not be questioned, 
and not less undoubted was the ac- 
tive presence of pure and lofty mo- 
tives. His life was not only nega- 
tively good, it was filled up with 
positive and matchless excellence, 
and was spent directly and wholly 
in blessing the world. A large por- 
tion of it was occupied with teach- 
ing, and both in its design and na- 
tive tendency, Christ's teaching was 
only restorative and healing, and 
itself at once reveals the motive in 
which it originated — love of ma^^» 
2)rofound, unselfish love. This 
reigning spirit was yet more appa- 
rent, though not more really pres- 
ent, in another region of Christ's 
life. He lived not merely to an- 
nounce spiritual truth, but to re- 
lieve and remove physical suffering. 
The supernatural character of this 
portion of his work among men, we 
do not urge ; but apart from this, 
it is quite certain that much of his 
life was occupied in healing the sick, 
and comforting the sorrowing and 
the poor. The substance of the 
record on this head, is condensed in 
a few beautiful sentences by Mat- 
thew, 4th. ch. 23d. and 24th. verses. 
''And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
teaching in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing all manner of 
sickness, and all manner of disease 
among the people. And his fame 
went throughout all vSyria : and 
they brought unto him all sick peo- 
ple that were taken with divers 

G. y. Vol. X. 




diseases and torments, and those precious to him ; he felt also the 
thai were possessed with devils, and burden of a great mission, and he 
%080 which were lunatic, and those I was tenderly alive to all the rights 
that had palsy, and he liealed them.' and claims of God. But he pitied 
Make what deductions we will, it and loved the multitude; their 
is perfectly certain, if any thing of, spiritual condition, their destinies, 
historj^ remain in the gospels, tliat their necessities, and their sorrows 
multitudes in that age experienced oppressed his heart. In addition to 
the effects of Christ's merciful inter- 1 all the force of fidelity to God, to 
position. ''He went about doing j himself, and to truth of which ho 
good.'* He wiped away many a was conscious, there were impulses 
tear ; he made many human hearts of love and pity that gushed up ever 
glad ; and many others connected| warm and fresh in his bosom, and 
benii^nant and 

with them telt the 
genial influence of his earthly min- 
istry. He relieved and removed a 
great amount of physical suffering; 
he created and planted in the world 
a great amount of physical happi- 
ness. He devoted himself to the 
work of blessing man ; and in both 
reirions of his life, in his acts and in 
his words, in the healing spiritual 
truths which he imparted, and in 
the unnumbered material kindness- 
es which he bestowed, we discover 
one reigning motive — love of man, 
deep, enduring, redeeming love. 

We are entitled to assert that 
compassion for humanity held the 
place of a master-force in the soul of 
Jesus Christ. The man is worse 
than blind who does not perceive 
the charm of a subduing tender- 
ness streaming fresh from his heart, 
and shed over his whole public life. 
It is related that, once as he looked 
upon the multitudes that had assem- 
bled to listen to his teaching, <4ie 
had compassion on them, because 
they were as sheep having no shep- 
herd." Matt. 15 : 32. We hold that 
this short sentence descends to the 
deepest depth of his being, and lays 
open the chief spring of all his move- 
ments, he had compassion on the 
multitudes. Spiritual truth was 

imparted a subduing tone to all his 
ministrations. Jesus saw an inex- 
j)ressible worth in human nature. 
It is fallen and ruined, but it is a 
precious ruip. The wonderful pow- 
ers yet left to the soul, and the 
amazing destiny before it, ineffably 
bright or unutterably dark, were 
present to his mind, and were the 
source of that yearning affection 
which ruled his life. He loved as 
man. The attachment of members 
of the same family, or the natives of 
the same country, of companions in 
suffering, and of disciples of the 
same faith, to each other, is easily 
understood. But when the circle 
is widened, the attachment is pro- 
portionally impaired, and love to 
man, simply as man^ is scarcely in- 
telligible. To Christ this was not 
only an intelligible, but a profound 
reality. Neither natural relation- 
ship, nor condition, nor even char- 
acter, nor country, nor creed, deter- 
mined the movement of his heart. 
It was man he loved, the nature, 
the race, for its own sake, and be- 
cause of its solemn relations to eter- 
nity, and to God. Himself man, 
he felt an inexpressible nearness to 
humanity, and his whole lile, and 
still more his death, were an ex- 
pression of his unmeasurable love. 



Tlie higher purposes of the cross are 
not now bei ore us; but it must not 
be overlooked that, at least, Jesus 
could have saved his life if he would 
have sacrificed his mission. But ' 
that mission was dearer to him 
than life y man was dearer to him, 
man's redem^^tion and restoration 
to God were dearer to him than life. 
He could not, would not, abandon ; 
these ; but his hfe he could and did 
eurrender, a true and holy sacrifice 
on the cross. 

A single act of pure generosity 

Selected for the Visitor. 



The three essentials of a Christian 
are a good will flowing through a 
true understanding, into a uniform 
life of Justice and Judgment. It is 
not enough that we mean well, or 
know our duty, or try to do right ; 
for good intention is powerless, 
without truth to guide it aright; 
and truth in the intellect, alone, 
is mere winter light, without the 
summer heat of love to God and 

fails not to touch the human heart; i ^°^'' *° """^ ' ""^ bl«nde"°g efforts 
all men bow down instinctively be-i*"*^^«"'"'^"^^ *""« P°°'" neologies for 
fore it. There are some human ' "'"^'^O"^ ''"«'"S'««' ^«" ^""«^'^t'^'^ ''"'^ 

names which the world can never 

efficiently applied ; the three alone 

forget, the names of those who, in '''^^ constitute us true christians; 
different departments perhaps for ^- "• ^^^ ^^^'^' understanding and 
a course of years, exhibited ^^n- ^^^^ ^^'* *^^ ^^'^^-^^^ ^"^^ harmoni- 
derful devotion to the good of oth- ous and efficient unity, in order that 
era. What then shall be said of .^^^^'^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ''^^^^ 
Him, whose entire life was spent in 

benefiting, not a single class, but al 
classes of men, and in originating. 

holy apj^ellation. 

Things must not only be thought 
of, aud desired, purposed and in- 

principle of truth, may be flowing 
constantly, from the center to the 
circumference of actions. We must 

not one form, but endless forms of ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^* ^^'^y ^^^^ ^^ ^'^^^^ 
good, from the lowest up to that ^^"^"^ .^^''^ ^^ the Lord, that He as.a 
which relates to the immortal na- 
ture and its highest destinies? 
Christianity, and Christianity aloue, 
is the revelation of a pure and per- P''^^^^^^*^ ^^^^ '^^ know of the truth, 
feet love, the unvailiug of the solita-' ^^^ "'^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^'^'^ o^"^^^* heaven- 
ry living model of this grace which ^>'*'^^^^^'^ commandments, so as 
humanity has furnished. Apro-: ^^ ^^^'^ ^^'^ S^^^^^'^ ^°^ truth im- 
found secret of God, the unfath- 1'^^^^^^ ^'^ ^'' ^^^'^* ^^ ^^^^^ ^^''^^^ 
omable mercy of his nature was tol^^"^^^^ ^'^^^^^ ^^""^ '^^^ become 
be divulged to the world. It ^^.s^V^'^^^^t men and women in Christ. 

pronounced in words of deep sig-j 
nificance ; but it was also expressed j 
by a sign ; and there stood before 
men an impersonation of perfect 
love, a life which disclosed and em- 
bodied intense, inextinguishable, 
self sacrificing love. 

The Christ of History. 

J. H. G. 

Selected for the Visitor. 

The happy man was boru in the 
city of Eegeneration, in the parish 
of Eepentance unto Life; was edu- 
cated in the school of perseverance, 



vv^orkcd at the trade of diligence, 
and somotimea performed acts of 
s^-denial. He is clothed in the 
philn starb of humility, and has a 
better suit to appear in at court, 
allied the robe of Christ's right- 
eousness. He breakfasts every 
morning on spiritual prayer, and 
sups every evening on the same. 
U.Q has meat to eat which the world 
knows nothing of, and his drink 
. is the sincere milk of the word. 

He has a large estate in the coun- 
try of christian contentment, and 
his delightful mansion is the house 
of God. His associates are the 
excellent of the earth, such as those 
who excel in virtue and piety ; and 
where truth inhabits, there is he. 
On his life is written the law of 
kindness, on his tongue, the dictates 
of truth. His breast is fortified 
with the armor of Christ's right- 
eousness, and in his heart is no 
guile. Faith becomes a shield be- 
fore him, while Mercy presides at 
his right hand, and Justice at his 
left. Should darkness at any time 
envelope his goings, God's w^ord is 
a lamp unto his path, and none of 
his steps shall slide. Thus he pur- 
sues the noiseless tenor of his way 
through the wilderness of this world 
to the celestial Canaan, where the 
spirits of just men made perfect are 
ever with the Lord. In a word, he 
has sin under his feet, the world 
behind his back, grace in his heart, 
heaven in his eye, and a crown of 
glory for his head. Happy is the 
life of such a man, and ha])]iy is his 
death. To attain which, strive 
earnestly, Avork diligently, ])ray 
fervently, persevere to the end, live 
holily, die daily, watch your heart, 
guide your senses, redeem your 

time, love Christ. Mark the per- 
fect man, and behold the upright, 
for the end ofthat man is peace. 

P. F. 


Concluded from last No. pag-e 182. 

But what is the form in which 
we would see them ? for <'in the 
visions of the Lord" they have been 
made to assume every hue of beau- 
ty, every character of greatness, 
every aspect of glory. Is it that 
of a stone instinct with life, and 
growing as it rolls by an invisible 
power, till it fills the earth ? Proph- 
ecy conducts us to an elevation 
where we behold that mystic stone 
in motion. Alread}' has it attained 
the magnitude of a mountain, and 
attracts the eyes of the nations. 

Onward it rolls through Island 
and Continent, scattering from its 
side the seeds and fertility of a new 
creation, and pouring from its bo- 
som the stream of the water of life. 
Like the Andes to South Ameri- 
ca, it is seen from every quarter j 
and with the light of an unsetting sun 
resting on its summit, it forms the 
only object of true sublimity the 
earth contains. 

Is it a temple? Now, it is only 
in the course of erection ; and we 
find ourselves standing amidst the 
apparent confusion of the surround- 
ing materials ; while many of the 
laborers are away, preparing the 
"living stones;" and the great ma- 
jority of the race are bowing at 
idolatrous shrines and worshipping 
'<an unknown God." 

But ])rophccy takes us to a mount 
of vision, and, lo ! the stupendous 
fabric, ample as the earth, silently 



rising toward heaven ; the pedi- 
ment placed on the columns, the 
edifice crowned with its dome, *'and 
all nations flowing into it 1" And 
while we are looking, thej suddenly 
recover from their breathless admi- 
ration of its magnftude, proportions, 
and glories, to burst forth into that 
anthem of praise with which the 
universe and eternity are destined 
to resound. 

Is it the achievement ofa con- 
quest, and the erection ofa Kingdom ? 
**The God of heaven shall set up a 
Kingdom which shall never be 
destroyed." When we read the 
history of an earthly power we are 
constrained to admire the march of 
events by which it attains to nation- 
al greatness. As its population 
multiplies, and its boundaries en- 
large, battles are fought, and victo- 
ries won. Its times of excitement 
develop greatness of character, and 
that greatness of chai-acter impress- 
es its image on the times. 

But how effectually is all this glo- 
ry eclipsed when brought into con- 
trast with the progress of the king- 
dom of Christ I 'Here the field is 
the world, while every object in it 
is a weapon, every being it con- 
tains is an actor, and every issue 
depending is eternal. In this strife, 
already kingdoms have been sub- 
verted, and generations have been 
engaged! Who does not pant for 
a height whence he can look down 
and survey its progress ? To such 
a point does prophecy conduct us. 
£ven while we look, the charge is 
sounded, and the onset made. 

Far and wide the conflict rages. 
Banner after banner joins the foe : 
Tribe after tribe "come out to the 
jkelp of the Lord, to the help of the 

Lord against the mighty." Victory 
seems to alternate from side to side. 
Now the soldiers of the cross give 
way, <^as when a standard bearer 
fainteth;" and now raise a shout 
of joy as they plant their standard 
on some fallen fortress of Satan. 

Here "the captain of salvation" 
sends them unexpected support; 
'and there "His right hand teaches 
him terrible things." Leading 
them on from "conquering to con- 
iquer," opposition gradually slack- 
I ens : "The armies of the aliens" 
are put to flight, or yield themselves 
willing captives. The earth with 
I joy receives her King; and his king- 
dom of righteousness, pea-ce, and 
joy embraces the world. 

Is the aspect under which we would 
Hook on the result of spiritual agen- 
cy that of a neAV creation? "He 
that sat upon the throne said, "Be- 
hold, I make all things new I" 

Even now the spirit is moving 
on the face of human chaos. Fiat 
after fiat goes forth; and what 
light breaks on the darkness of 
ages; what mighty masses of hu- 
manity are uplifting themselves in 
solemn majesty, like primitive 
mountains rising from the deep; 
what more than verdant beauty 
I clothes the moral landscape ; How 
I gloriously dawns the sabbath of the 

Where now is the midnight 
gloom of ignorance and idolatry? 
the desolation and misery attendant 
on sin ? We look, and listen ; but 
no reign of darkness, no habitation 
of cruelty, no sound of anguish re- 
mains ! The will of God is done on 
earth, as it is done in heaven ! The 
nations own no other law : and 



hence their aspect is that of a hap-» 
jiy family. Tlie church aims at no 
other end ; and hence all her mem- 
bers are invested with the c;arment 
of salvation, and the robes of 

The world is bathed in the lipjht 
of peace, and purity and love. In- 
animate nature itself partakes of 
the c^neral joy. To the eye of re- 
newed man it exhibits a beauty 
unknown before, and to his ear '<it 
brings lessons of surpassing wisdom. 
Trees wave with gladness, and the 
floods clap their hands ; the light 
of the moon is as the light of the 
sun, and the light of the sun is sev- 
enfold. Over that scene the morn- 
ing stars sing together, and the 
sons of God shout for joy; while 
tlie Divine Creator himself compla-, 
cently beholds it, and proclaims it; 
good. , j 

Or finally, would we contemplate I 
the result of the whole in heaven ? j 
Then must we take up a position 
from which we can behold the clo- 
sing scenes of time, and the open- 
ing grandeurs of eternity j the com- 
ing of Christ, the pomp and min- 
istry of his attendant angels, the 
resurrection of the dead, and the 
awful solemnities of the judgment 
d^.' '■ With the prophet of Patmos, 
we must mark the numbers of those 
who go away into everlasting life 
and leäm their songs; we must try 
to estimate their joy when they 
cast their crowns at the feet of 
infinite love, and to multiply its: 
amount by the ages of eternity. | 

True; these are visions; but they' 
are visions painted by the hand ' 
of God; dear in every ago to the 
church of God; gazed on in death | 
by the Son of God. Yes then they| 

were brought and set before him ; 
and such was the joy with which 
they filled him, "That he endured 
the cross, despising the shame." 
He saw that stone advance; that 
temple rise; that kingdom come; 
that new creation dawn ; that beat- 
itude of the redeemed in heaven— 
his grace the theme of tongue, his 
glory the object of every eye. He 
saw of the travail of his soul, and 
was satisfied — his soul was satisfied; 
even in the hour of its travail it was 

"What an unlimited vision of hap- 
piness must it have been — happi- 
ness not bounded by time, but fill- 
ing the expanse of eternity ! His 
prophetic eye, even then caught a 
view of the infinite result in heaven. 
His ear caught the far distant shout 
of his redeemed and glorified church, 
singing, "Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain!" And if we would do 
justice to our office as instruments 
for the salvation of the world, if we 
would catch the true inspiration of 
our works, we too must often cross 
as he did, the threshold of eternity, 
transport ourselves ten thousand 
ages hence into the * blessedness of 
heaven, and behold the fruits of our 
instrumentality there, still adding 
new joy to angels, and new tides of 
glory around the throne of God, and' 
of the Lamb. 

What other, practical purpose, 
indeed can these prophetic disclo-. 
sures at present answer? Or to, 
what higher end can they be ap-. 
plied? If the progress of the gos- 
pel and its happy results, assume« 
the appearance of a mountain as ever 
moving onwards, and ever growing 
as it moves, displacing or crushing" 
every obstacle, and filling the whole 



earth with its presence. What does j the way for that which succeeded, 
it say to our inactivity, but that we All its unfinished parts reciprocated 
must advance along with it, or be their iufluence, pointed to that 
annihilated by it? " which was to follow, and craved 

And what does it say to our fearB^"*^ ^"""^"^ *'' "^ P^'"'''^^-' ^l'»''^- 
ofopposition and failures, but that i^'«''* ^''^ S'^<^" *° t'^*' «"° ^^ be 
we may give them all to the ^j^a? |'^i^P''"f ^^^ «"'L'^'' f"'*'"'''! ^he law 
If, for the same end, a temple rises, "^ ^'^ ^^'"'S- Had he been endowed 
whose courts include a worshipping r^"^ intelligence and responsible 
world, and whose incense of praise ■P«^^'"' '»"^ 1^^^ ^"^ "' ^^'^ «^'^'"«se 
perfumes the universe, what is the : ^^^ ^'^''^ power retracted his beams, 
language in which it addresses us a°d refused to shine, how enormous 
but that of David on the prospect o{.^^'= -"'^'' ^"^ f«''^*""' ^'^^ ''^«^1^ ' 
erecting its ancient type, "And who I in the process of the new crea- 
then is willing to consecrate his 'tion, the darkness has passed away, 
service this day unto the Lord." and the light of salvation has come 

— light in the presence of which all 

If the church appear in conflict 
with the world, and trium^ihant over 
it, why are we allowed to look on 

material splendour is eclipsed and 
disappears. That light has been 
given to us in a sense which justifies 
its author in saying, ''Ye are the 
light of the world j" and given to 
us with a solemn charge that we so 
dispense it as that the world may re- 
joice in its beams. 

To withhold our light, then, is to 
j contract a guilt of a 


the stirring scene but that we may jf 
catch the ardor of the Christian 
hero; may mark how certainly ev- 
ery one that is not for Christ is 
against him, how necessarily inac- 
tivity in his cause produces the 
effect, and receives the punishment, 
of positive hostility; may be exci- 
ted to endure hardship and to aspire , 
to the glorious deeds of good gol- ! ''«^•<"' *° ^«^ «°'^P"^*''- Or if. ^^ile 
diers of Jesus Christ ? I""® ^'•<' ''''''"S. ""^liat shall the e,.d 

i of these things be ?'^ we are an- 
Ifthe splendours of a new crea-|swered by the sight of numbers 
tion burst on our view, why is it without number waiving their 
but that we may feel a pang of so- : victorious palms, and by the voices 
licitude for the groans and travails j of all these, joined by the hosts of 
of the old? Why, but that we may I the Unfällen, in one stupendous 
remember that we are living du- j concert of praise, — who does not 
rin^- the work-days of the mighty (hear, above this "sound of many 
process; and that He who com- j waters/' the voice which saith. 

manded the light to shine out of 
darknes hath issued the fiat to us, 
<<Let your light shine before men," 
"Go into all the world and dif- 
fuseit?" , . : . 

Each staore of the üiaterial 

''Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life." 
"They that be wise shall shine as 
the brightness of the firmament, 
and they that turn many to right- 
crea- eousne.^s. as the stars forever and 

tion was wisely adapted to prepare! ever." 



And is this the lofty practical 
pui'pose of prophecy? And are 
these our indiieenients to proceed 
in the diffusion of the gospel ? Then 
ought they not to be felt by us at 
this moment with as much fresh- 
ness and lb reo as if they had opened 
on us now for the firfc^t time. 

Suppose this were literally the 
fact. Had prophetic vision, like 
those wo have considered, never as 
yet been vouchsafed to us. Had 
the primitive christian church com- 
Dienced its missionary operations 
simply in obedience to what it sup- 
posed to be the unuttered will of 
God; had it assembled by its rep- 
resentatives to consult on the pro- 
priety of continuing those opera- 
tions; — had a spirit of indolence or 
despondency seized it, and a dispo- 
sition to wait for some divine inti- 
mation before it advanced auy far- 
ther ; had it wrestled in prayer for 
such an intimation; and if, while 
its members were thus "with one ac- 
cord in one place," there had sudden- 
ly come ''a sound from heaven as of 
a rushing mighty wind," filling all 
the place; had Isaiah com^e and sung 
the glory of the latter days; hud 
Daniel shown them tlie kingdom 
of the Messiah enlarging and ab- 
sorbing all earthly power; had 
John recounted the scenes of Pat- 
mos; and had He who sent his an- 
gel there to interpret th«m again 
appeared, commanding them to 
hasten away with his gospel into 
all the world, promising to be al- 
ways with them, and assuring them 
of ^'floods' of spiritual influence 
yet to be poured out upon all flesh, 
whoflo zeal would not kindle and 
burn? Whoso purpose would not 
oatch a measure of divine greatness? 

Whose lips would not be ready to 
exclaim, "Here am I, send me?" 
As if such a vision had just trans- 
pired, let us aim to realize its inspi- 
ring motives ; and every christian 
will be transformed in effect into a 
prophet, "crying prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 

In coming to a conclusion, we will 
quote a passage of scripture, which 
stand« as the divine posteeiiptof the 
sacred volume ; which if we mistake 
not, virtually includes, and practi- 
cally applies the whole." And 
the spirit and the bride say, come. 
And let him that heareth say come* 
And let him that is athirst, como 
And whosoever will, let him take of 
the water of life freely." 

Here are at once the plans by 
which every holy agency is com- 
bined, and put in requisition for 
the recovery of man. 

The summons of the Lord of the 
church himself for every new agen- 
cy as it comes into being to join in 
the great object for which the plan 
exists," and considering the position 
which the verse occupies us among 
the closing words of the revelation 
— the practical application of all un- 
fulfilled prophecy respecting that 

Taking the verse in connection 
with its contexts, its practietjl pow- 
er becomes even more emplmtic. "I 
Jesus have sent mine aaigel to tes- 
tify unto you these things in the 
churches. I am the root and th« 
offspring of David, and the bright 
and morning star. And as my per- 
son unites the wide extremes of di- 
vinity and humanity, my office in- 
vests me with all power in heavea 



and on earth, and my purposes of 
mercy require that angels, as well 
as men, should be employed in my 

Accordingly one of them has been 
sent to instruct the churches in 
those mysteries of Providence, 
whose accomplishment is to reach 
to the end of time. And now, I 
myself appear, to close these proph- 
ecies, as I came to open them. Hear 
then, the conclusion of the whole 
matter. I have a fountain of life 
for a perishing world. The spirit 
and the church — God, angels, and 
holy men — are combined, in urging 
the world to come. 

And as often as a single soul is 
prevailed on to obey the call, he is 
to consider himself bound, even 
though he can but feebly lift up his 
voice, and say, come ! to unite with 
all who are already employed in 
publishing my invitation of mercy 3 
for whosoever will, is welcome to 

How glorious the object which 
induces the Savior to address his 
church — the salvation of the world ! 
How simple the method by which 
he proposes to accomplish it ! How 
fearful his sacred jealously, that 
nothing should be said or done, to 
impair its efficiency! How strong 
the certainty implied in that jeal- 
ousy that his end will be finally 
gained ! And how loud the sum- 
mons of the whole to every chris- 
tian, and every christian church, 
to unite and call the world to come ! 

If all the orders of the church 
triumphant were permitted audibly 
to address the world, but were re- 
stricted to a single word, that word 
would be Come. If all the invita- 

tions of the gospel, travailing as 
they do with the burden of infinite 
compassion, could be condensed and 
uttered in a single word, that word 
would be, come. 

But the church of the day is tho 
only organ through which that 
word can be uttered ; so that, were 
all its duties in reference to the 
world to be expressed in a single 
term, it would be to utter the invi- 
tation come 'y and if, in uttering it, 
all the tongues were to become vocal, 
and each of its members could pour 
into it all the passionate and holy 
emotion the heart of man has ever 
known, it would only be approach- 
ing the emphasis with which the 
invitation should be uttered. 

As if the church of the present 
day, then, had to retrieve the si- 
lence of the past, and as if it had 
only a word to retrieve that silence, 
and a moment in which to utter 
that word, let it call, beseech, ad- 
jure, the world to come) And the 
spirit himself would speak in its 
tones with an infinite energy ; and 
then, to the sublime announcement 
of Christ, "Behold I come quickly," 
the church would be prepared to 
respond with joy. Amen. Even so 
come. Lord Jesus. 
From Harris* '^Great Commission.'* 
March 24, 1860. 

For the Visitor. 

Dear Brethren : 

Having in view the 
honor and glory of God, I embrace 
the present opportunity of writing 
an article on the subject of spread- 
ing the Gospel. This is a subject of 
great importance, and one, in which 



•wc should all fool deeply interested. I and with that assurance leave us to 
Ami I am happy to sec that the ! ourselves ; but he hath made a way 
brethren are, as it were, waking up possible, whereby we may escape 
on this important matter. And I 
firmly believe that it is hii^h time 
that we should awake from sleep 
and shake off our dullness, and arm- 
in_i^ ourselves with the sword of the 
spirit, which is the word of God, go 
boldly forward in the glorious war- 
fare of our exalted King. When I 
cast a look around me, and see a 
world of sinners moving towards 
thi' gaping grave and an endless 
et( rnity, on the fleetest wings of 
time, my soul is made to mourn over 
the passing scene. When I consid- 
er the rapidity with which the 
swarming millions of earth are pass- 
iuLT, and the inevitable destiny of 
those who spend their precious lives 
in sin's destructive ways, I must la- 
ment at the thought and in sadness 
ask whether there is no preventive. 
Is there no way to impede the pro- 
gress of sin ? Is there not a means to 
friislrate the malicious designs of 
tili enemy of all good ? 

The enemy of souls is exceedingly 
zealous J he, "as a roaring lion, 
•wjlketh al)Oiit, seeking whom he 
may devour." And it is a fact to 
be deplored that he is speedily exe- 
cuiing his malignant and deceitful 
pui'poses. Yes, by promising what 
he can never give, he succeeds in 
lea' ling multitudes of souls, each of 
which is of greater value than mill- 
ions of worlds, in the paths of vice 
and folly, down to unutterable wo. 
But while this is the case, we may 
rejoice that tliere is a mightier than 
ho, who dosiros not the death of a 
sinner J but rather, that all should 
turn unto him and live. And God 
does not only desire our salvation, 

and be saved. 

When *'God made man in his own 
image," he gave him a will and pow- 
er to act according to his inclina- 
tion ; but wtien man broke the 
command of God, he fell from the 
state in which he was created. He 
was taken captive and could no 
more act as being free. Ko doubt 
but our first parents, the represen- 
tatives of the whole human family, 
immediately saw from whence they 
had fallen ; but, they had not power 
to gain their former position-; no 
vain would have been their utmost 
endeavors : for they were justly 
placed at a distance from God they 
could never pass. But God looked 
upon man, and the bowels of his 
compassion yearned over the work 
of his hands, and the infinite mind 
of Jehovah was moved to mercy, 
and it was then that grace divine 
was first conceived; and after a 
lapse of four thousand years, all of 
which time afi'ords most striking in- 
cidents of human depravity, God's 
grace was made known. He sent 
his only begotten son into the world, 
who went about doing good, in all 
things obeying his Father's will; 
and altera life of obedience, he was 
taken, ''and by wicked hands was 
crucified and slain." He, who was 
holy and did no sin, and in whose 
mouth no guile was found, *'who 
when he was reviled, reviled not a- 
gain ; when he suffered, he, threat- 
ened not ; but committed himself to 
him that judgeth righteously," suf- 
fered in our behalf- He was made 
''to be sin for us, who knew no siö; 
that we might be made the rij^ht- 
eousnes of God in him." "Sureiv 



he hath borne our griefs, and carri-jname of the Lord ; and, conseqnent- 
ed our soitows; vet we did es-'ly, they will not be among those 
teem him stricken, smitten of God, | who will be saved through calling 
and afflicted. But he was wounded i upon the name of the Lord. I would 
for our transgressions, he was bruis- to God that we might all consider 
ed for our iniquities ; the chastise- , the obligations we are under to 
ment of our peace was upon him ;! spread the gospel of Christ; for it 
and with his stripes we are healed.'* jis the power of God unto salvation. 
He redeemed us from the cnrse of j And if the gospel of Christ is the 
the law and reconciled us to God by power of God, in vain may we hope 

sufiering in our stead. 

I have briefly rehearsed man's 
fall and redemption, and I will now 

for salvation by any other means. — 
And as this is the case, it is our du- 
ty as accountable beings, and as 

dwell a little on our duty toward P^fessors of the religion of Christ 

to do all that lies in our power to 
spread the gospel in its purity, 
that the kingdom of God may come, 
and over all prevail. 

J. W. B. 

God in consideration of what he has 
done for us. 

John says, ''In this was manifes- 
ted the love of God toward us, be- 
cause that God sent his only begot- 
ten Son into the world that we 
might live through him." And a- 
gain, ** We love him, because he first 
loved us." And I would now ask, 
Who can consider the love of God 
toward us without loving him in re- 
turn ? Christ also says, "if ye love 

me keep my commandments." And , , . ,. i -r^• • 

^_r 111 1 to write somethintr on the Divine 

again, "He that hath my command- U ^ j? i • i n i 

^ ' , , ,,,..! Law, part ot which will be an ex- 

For the Visitor. 


Dear Brethren: I lately saw an 
article written by Brother P. N. on 
the civil law. It has led me to try 
to write something 

ments and keepeth them, he itisj 
that loveth me : and he that loveth 
me shall be loved of my Father, and 
I will love him, and will manifest 
myself to him." These are kind 
admonitions and consoling promises 
from our blessed Master; and they 
should incite us to the most ardent 
love, gratitude, and zeal. 

One of the commands of our Sav- 
ior is, ^'Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture." And this is a very impor- 
tant* duty, for unless the gospel is 
preached people cannot hear, and if 
they do not hear, they cannot be- 
lieve ; and so long as thev do not 

tract. I have, however, no objec- 
tions to the Brother's views on the 
civil law. The morality of the gos- 
pel gives it an infinite superiority 
over all systems of doctrine that ev- 
er were devised by man. Were our 
lives and opinions to be regulated as. 
it prescribes, nothing would be wan- 
ting to make us happy. There 
would be no injustice, no impiety, 
no disorderly passions. Harmony 
and love would universally prevail. 
Every man content with his lot, re- 
signed to the divine will, and fally 
persuaded that a haypy eternity is 
before him, would pass his days in 
tranquility and joy, to which neither 

believe, they cannot call upon the] pain nor even fear of death could 



give any interruption. We find that 
the best systeniB of pagan ethics are 
very imperfect, and not free from 
absurdities. But of all the Lord's 
institutions, the object is, to promote 
the happiness of all mankind. In the 
next place, his peculiar doctrines are 
not like any thing of human contri- 
vance. ^'Nevcr man spake like this 
man." One of the first names given 
to that dispensation of things w^hich 
he came to introduce, was, the king- 
dom of heaven. It was justly so 
called, being thus distinguished not 
only from the religion of Moses, but 
from every other. 

The views of the heathen m oralist 
extended not beyond this Avorld. 
Those of the Christian are fixed on 
that which is to come; the former 
was concerned for his own country 
or chiefly so ; the latter, takes con- 
cern in the happiness of all men, of 
all nations and capacities. A few, 
and but a few of the ancient philos- 
ophers, spoke of a future state of ret- 
ribution as a thing desirable, and 
not improbable : revelation speaks 
of it as certain, and of the present 
life as a state of trial, wherein virtue 
or holiness, and patience are neces- 
sary, not only to entitle us to that 
salvation which through the mercy 
of God and the merits of his Son, 
Christians are taught to look for, 
but also to prepare us by habits of 
piety and benevolence, for a reward 
which none but the pure in heart 
€an receive. 

The duties of piety as far as the 
heart is concerned, were not much 
Attended to by the heathen lawgiv- 
ers. Cicero ranks them with the 
social virtues, and says very little 
»bout them. And what the stoics 
iHught of resignation to the will of J 

heaven, or to the decrees of fate, 
was so repugnant to some of their 
other tenets, that little good could 
be expected from them. The love 
and fear of God must every moment 
prevail in the heart of a follower of 
Jesus, and whether we eat or drink, 
or whatever we do, it must all be 
to the glory of the Creator. 

Set therefore your afi'ections on 
things above, and not on things of 
the earth. Let it be your supreme 
desire to obtain the favor of God. 
O my fellow travelers to eternity, 
let us prepare ourselves for a read- 
mission into that rank which was 
forfeited by the fall. What an eleva- 
tion it gives to our minds to con- 
template the supreme Being and his 
providence as revealed to us in 
Scripture ! We are there taught 
that man was created in "the image 
of God, innocent and happy ; and 
that he had no sooner fallen into 
sin, than his Creator instead of aban- 
doning him and his offspring to the 
natural consequences of his disobe- 
dience, and of their hereditary de- 
pravity, was pleased to begin a 
wonderful dispensation of grace in 
order to rescue from perdition, and 
raise again to ha2)pineBS, as many 
as should acquiesce in the terms of 
the offered salvation, and regulate 
their lives accordingly. By the sa- 
cred books that contain the history 
of this dispensation, we are further 
taught, God is a spirit unchangea- 
ble, and eternal, universally present 
and absolutely perfect; that it is 
our duty to fear him, as a Being of 
consummate purity and inflexible 
justice, and to love him aa the Fa- 
ther of mercies, and the God of all 
consolation; to trust in him as a 
friend, the Comforter, and the al- 
mighty guardian of all who believe 



and obey him ; to rejoice in him as 
the best of Beings, and adore him as 
the greatest. We are also taught 
that he will make allowance for our 
frailties, and pardon the sins of those 
who repent : we are taught that He 
gave his only Son as our ransom 
and deliverer ; and we are not only 
permitted, but commanded to pray 
to him, and address him as our Fa- 
ther ; — we are taught moreover, that 
the evils incident to this state of 
trial are permitted by him in order 
to exercise our faith, and prepare us 
for a future state of never-ending fe- 
licity, and that these momentary af- 
flictions are pledges of his paternal 
love, and shall, if we receive them 
as such, and venerate him accord- 
ingly, work out for us an exceeding 
great and eternal weight of glory. 

Christianity proposes to our imi- 
tation the highest examples of be- 
nevolence, purity, and piety. It 
shows that all actions, purposes, and 
thoughts are to us of infinite imj^or- 
tance. We are commanded to love 
our neighbor as ourselves, by decla- 
ring every man our neighbor to 
whom we have it in our power to 
do good. It improves benevolence 
to the highest pitch, by prohibiting 
revenge, malice, pride, vanity, en- 
vy and covetousness. The laws of 
Christ require us to forgive, to pray 
for, & to bless enemies, and to do un- 
to others, as we would that they 
should do unto us. It lays a re- 
straint on every malevolent and tur- 
bulent passion. Christianity rec- 
ommends the strictest self-attention, 
by this awful consideration, that 
God is continually present with us, 
knows what we think, as well as 
what we do, and will judge the 
world in righteousness, and render 
unto every man according to his 

works. It makes us consider 
conscience, as his voice and law 
within us ; purity of heart, as that 
which alone can qualify us for the 
enjoyment of a future reward, and 
mutual love or charity, as that 
without which all other virtues and 
accomplishments are of no value. 

And by a view of things peculiar- 
ly striking, it causes vice to ap- 
pear a most pernicious and abomi- 
nable thing, which cannot escape 
punishment. In a word, Christianity 
observes nothing that is superfluous 
or even burdensome, and it is a sys- 
tem in which there is nothing wan- 
ting which can procure happiness to 
mankind, or by which God can be 

Dear Brethren, I have written 
this article that peradventure it may 
have a good influence over some of 
my readers, & if it does not, I hope it 
may not dqany harm. And ifyoucon- 
sider it worthy a place in your valua- 
ble pages, 3'ou may give it publicity. 
Boss Co. O. 

P. M. 

For the Visitor. 



Let your pleasure be moderate, 
seasonable, lawful, and becoming. 
Be very deliberate in your choice of 
I a friend. In the civility, follow the 
I many : in piety, the few : and in all 
I things, the good. Be cheerfully se- 
rious, and seriously cheerful. Let 
j another's passion be a lecture to thy 
reason. If thou canst not have a 
straight wind, be thankful for a side 
one. Never insult misery, deride 
infirmity, or despise deformity. — 



Look not upon sin lest it hurt thee, 
taste it not — lest it wound thee, — 
feed not on it, lest it kill thee. Take 
heaven and earth and weigh them : 
soul and body, and value them : 
time and eternity, and compare 

If thou art not wise enough to 
Bpcak, hokl thy peace : watch over 
thy thoughts, affections, words and 
actions. On Saturday night, shut 
thy gates against the world as Ne- 
hemiah did those of Jerusalem. — 
AVliere God is silent, be still : never 
pick the lock where God allows no 
key. In thy calling, be diligent; 
the idle person is the devil's hire- 
ling, whose livery is rags, his diet, 
famine ; his wages, disgrace. Be so- 
ber: with the drunkard, blasphemy 
is wit; oaths, rhetoric ; uncleanness, 
frolic ; quarrels, manhood ; murder, 
valour; friends, enemies; and se- 
crets, proclamations. 

In buying and selling, do not mul- 
tiply words, nor use disguise, false 
weights, or bad money. Let conju- 
gal affection be cordial, constant, 
pure, and temperate. Let masters 
instruct, command, admonish, and 
encourage their servants, who owe 
to their masters, obedience, dili- 
gence, and fidelity. 

Let parents present their children 
to God, raise them for God, and 
bless them by God. Children, hon- 
or your father and mother with rev- 
erence, obedience, and gratitude. 
Pray for magistrates ; honor their 
persons, and be subject to their 
laws. Esteem ministers, so as to 
hear them ; pray for them, and 
maintain them. Let the rich be 
thankful, humble and charitable. 
Let the poor be content : for God 
has chosen them to stain the pride 

of man. Let all men repent, be- 
lieve and obey the gospel. Marry 
not too young, nor too old, lest thou 
be rash in the first, and doat in the 
last, and repent of both. It is not 
a better partner, situation, place, or 
trade that can make thee better, 
but a better heart. 

Do with trials as men do with 
new hats ; wear them till they be- 
come easy. Beware of avarice, it is 
' incompatible with reason ; it ruined 
I Lot's wife, Judas, Demas, and Simon 
! Magus. 

Let your thoughts be divine, aw- 
ful, and godly. 
Let your conversation be little, hon- 
est, and true. 
Let your works be profitable, holy, 

and charitable. 
Let your manners be grave, courte- 
ous and cheerful. 
Let your diet be temperate, conve- 
nient, and sober. 
Let your apparel be frugal, neat, 

and comely. 
Let your will be constant, obedient, 

and ready. 
Let your sleep be moderate, quiet, 

Let your recreation be lawful, brief, 

and seldom. 
Let your memory be death, pun- 
ishment, glory. 
Hear and learn to be silent. 
Be silent, and learn to understand. 
Understand, and learn to remember. 
Eemember, and learn to do accord- 
All that you see judge not. 
All that you hear, believe not. 
All that you know, tell not. 
All that you can do, do not. 
If ever you speak any thing, think 
first, and look narrowly at what you 
speak, of whom you speak, and to 
whom 3'ou speak, lest 3'ou bring 
yourself into great trouble. 

PiQUA, O. E. E. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

A beautiful girl of nineteen years, 
a member of a popular boarding- 
school, left her room in the middle 
of a wintry night, and drowned her- 
self in a neighboring stream. In a 
letter to her teacher a few hours be- 
fore her death, she left this honest 
confession : "I have read too many 
novels for my good. Some, perhaps, 
might have read them without in- i 
jury ; but it has affected me. I look 
around and see those that are no | 
better & have no wealthier parents, > 
educated. They can stand as high j 
in society as the wealthiest. Why > 
is it ? Because their friends feel an 
interest in their welfare. This re- , 
minds me of things that I have read 
about." While prosecuting her trade , 
as a dress-maker, she had indulged 
a romantic and unreciprocated affec- , 
tion for a young man just comple- ; 
ting his professional studies. Ac- 
customed to the marvellous turns 
of fortune which are common in ro- ! 
mances, in wtiich difficulties vanish 
without the use of means, and relief 
happens at the moment of extremi- \ 
ty, she had entered the school in the 
romantic hope that she might raise 
herself to a level which would se- 
cure his favor, and in the romantic 
expectation that means would in 
some way be forthcoming for her \ 
support. But, unable to pay her; 
term bills when they became due, 
her affections crossed, her hopes dis- ! 
appointed, she yielded to a roman- 
tic sorrow. She wrote to her teach- 
er: ''When you see the cold moon{ 
shining on the water, think that it 
shines on me I'^ and went out and 
committed the fearful crime of de- 
stroying her own life — a suicide by . 
novel reading. 

A minister at the West writes : 
"I was recently called to visit a 
sick woma# who was made poor by 
her own folly. She told me that 
she was raised and partly educated 
by a lady in eastern Virginia : when 
young she was led to read a few nov- 
els. These gave her a taste for that 
kind of reading, and she soon be- 
came so fond of it that she would 
sit up all night to read fiction. She 
continued in this course for years; 
and even after marriage she found 
it necessary for her happiness. — 
Thus the hours which ought to have 
been spent in taking care of her 
children and superintending house- 
hold affairs, were worse than was- 
ted in S3'mpathiesthrowTi away upon 
imaginary persons and suffering ; 
making the heart wholly unfit for 
sharing in the common duties and 
cares of life. As she lay on her 
miserable couch, surrounded by all 
the marks of poverty, her body ema- 
ciated by protracted ill health, she 
raised her bony arm and said : "See, 
sir, what a wretch I have made my- 
self by novel-reading ! I have ru- 
ined my health and I have ruined 
my mind by indulging in that mis- 
erable trash. I have no peace. Sa- 
tan is continually tempting me to be- 
lieve that there is no God, no heaven, 
no hell, and that I had better put an 
end to my life. Then Satan holds 
up some of those heroines for my ex- 
amples, who first murdered their 
souls, and then their bodies." As 
I stood by her bedside, I wished 
that all the young ladies of our land, 
who spent so much precious time 
poring over those '-Gems of Litera- 
tui-e," and shedding tears at imagin- 
ary sorrow, could have witnessed 
this, the natural end of their own 
course of folly. 



Insanity is also an occasional re- 
sult of novel-readintr. Don Quixote 
is the ideal of real person^ crazed by 

In other instances novel-reading 
results in crime. 

"In one city in less than three 
months, three youths were convic- 
ted of crimes committed in imita- 
tion of the hero of a novel." The 
following remarks refer to one of 
those scenes of illicit love & bloody 
revenge which, within a few years, 
have attained a painful notoriety. — 
«'Here is a court of justice in ses- 
ßion. Blood has been shed. Men 
are on trials for their lives. All the 
parties involved are intelligent and 
wealthy. The community is exci- 
ted. Crowds throng the court-room 
from day to day. The papers are 
filled with the letters which led to 
the tragical end of one & the misery 
of many. Among the witnesses is 
one of manly form, polished man- 
ners, and hoary locks. His country 
has honored him. He must testify 
and he will tell the truth, for he 
has honor, and blood is concerned. 
He says, "the husband of my daugh- 
ter was kind, honorable, and affec- 
tionate," and if my daughter has 
been in an unhappy state of mind, I 
attribute it to the impure works of 
Eugene Sue and Bulwer." 

But were the Evangelists illiter- 
ate ? We have been accustorrted to 
acquiesce in the application of this 
epithet, and to glory in it, without 
considering its different meaning in 
reference either to their times or 
our own.— They were undoubtedly 

well versed in the Jewish Scrip- 
tures, containing the history, poetry 
and moral wisdom of their country. 
They had drunk deeper than most 
of their age, priest or rabbi, of the 
spirit, if not also of the letter, of 
those wonderful classics — Mosesand 
the Prophets. To be versant in 
them implied, though fishermen, the 
knowledge of the Hebrew, then a 
dead language, or of the Greek of 
the Septuagint translation, imply- 
ing therefore, the knowledge of one, 
if not two languages, besides Ara- 
maic, the spoken language of Pales- 
tine. Can we call that man illiter- 
ate that speaks one language, and 
has acquired one or two besides, and 
that not for purposes of trade only 
or chiefly, but to gain access to its 
literary treasures? Their knowl- 
edge of Greek, in which the gospels 
have come down to us, however ac- 
quired, is a fact implying that they 
were "lettered," even in the mod- 
ern sense, and implying a culture 
that may well rescue them from the 
imputation of being unable to ap- 
preciate the interest attaching to 
the record of the birth, year and 
day of Christ.— The truth is, the 
Evangelists, in relation to their 
times and country, were illiterate 
only in the sense of being unskilled 
in that Rabbinical learning in vogue 
in Jerusalem — an ignorance blessed 
to them, to us, to all ages— which 
enabled them to read and interpret, 
as Rabbles could not do, Moses and 
the Prophets , and made them the 
most pure and perfect medium of 
(transmitting the teachings of a 
I greater than, Moses. We have talk- 
j ed of the Evangelists being illiterate 
j because by trade fishermen, and be- 
1 cause Pharisees and Rabbies said so; 
but no man can calmly consider 



these facts, or read those discourses ' 
■which John has recorded, without 
feeling that men Tvho could appre-; 
ciate those sayings of Christ Trhich 
have exercised, and still exercise, 
some of the highest minds of oui-j 
race in exploring their depths of 
thought, could not be intellectually' 
unequal, or indifferent to, the record I 
of the nativity of Him \^hom they \ 
made known as the Light and Life I 
of the world. The name fishermen 
expresses their social, but not their 
intellectual position. 

To what class of fishei-men on 
our British shores shall we compare 
a John or a Peter ? — Fishermen that i 
knew, when they wrote the Gos- j 
pels, two living and one dead lan-i 
guage, and wrote in Greek; fisher-^ 
men familiar with the sacred classics 
of their country from their earliest' 
years; fishermen that frequented, 
every Sabbath day the synagogue , 
of their native village, and were; 
accustomed in the schools of 3Ioses '■ 
and the Prophets to take not a mere ' 
passive, but an active part as speak- 1 
ers and questioners. j 

The apostles of our Lord were ■ 
probably some of the best speci-j 
mens of the Jewish common people, 
quickened into intellectual and mor- 1 
al life above the common people of 
every other ancient nation, by the 
Sabbath and the synagogue ; the 
foremost men in the svnafroirues of i 
Capernaum and Bethsaida ; inqui- ^ 
rers into the meaning of types and: 
ceremonies, and of ancient proph- 
ecy; and waiters for the coming of; 
Him whom they saw foreshadowed 
in all Jewish things, answering and 
asking questions about all such mat- 
ters, and not unaccustomed to speak i 
their minds. Just because they were ! 

awake and alive to all these things, 
these fishermen attached themselves 
first to the Baptist when he an- 
nounced the Messiah. At least 
three, out of the twelve apostles, 
were disciples of the Forerunner, and 
followed John until shown by him-the 
Christ. Illiterate, therefore, they 
were not, save in the eyes of Jewish 
rabbles, whose light wasas darkness, 
& whose literature was only perverted 
knowledge. — North British Bevieic. 


There is one thing that children 
ought to understand very distinctly 
about sin ; and that is, that its chief 
seat is the heart. It exists in the 
heart) and it is very difficult to drive 
it out from there. Two boys were 
quarelling one day, on the road to 
school; they got very angiy, and 
began to strike each other. This 
was sin ; but the sin was not so 
much in the striking, as in the feel- 
ings of malice, hatred, and revenge 
in their hearts. 

Presently they saw the teacher 
coming along ; they were afraid of 
him, BO they left off fighting, and 
walked along, calling each other 
hard names, and using all sorts of 
violent and threatening language. 
This, too, was sin ; but the sin did 
not consist so much in the an- 
gry and wicked words, as in 
the feelings of malice, hatred, and 
revenge in their hearts. Soon the 
teacher came up so near them, that 
they could not talk without being 
overheard. They stopped talking, 
therefore, and walked along e^-e- 
ing each other with ferocious and 
angiy looks. This, too, was sin; 
but the sin was not so much in the 
looks, as in the malice, hatred, and 
G. Y. Yol. X. U. 



revenge which ßtill raged in their 

When the teacher came quite up 
to them, thoy dared no longer to 
show their passions in their looks, 
walked along as if nothing were 
the matter; but the malice and ha- 
tred and revenge still burned in 
their hearts as much as before. 
The mere coming up of the teacher 
had first stopped the sinful actions, 
then the sinful words, and at last 
the sinful looks; but the sin still 
remained in the heart as bad as 
ever ; and there it would be very 
hard to reach it. 

In liict, all sin is really in the 
heart. If a boy disobeys his father 
or mother, the great wickedness 
is his disobedient, ungrateful heart, 
not in the action ; and if he is afraid 
to do the action, while yet he has 
disobedient and ungratetul feelings 
at heart, it is almost as bad. Some- 
"timcs great sin is committed, while 
the child who commits it seems to 
be doing nothing at all. 

Two deceitful boys, for example, 
were one day going to fire a little 
cannon behind the house, in a place 
where they thought their father 
would not see them. So they got 
the powder and fire, and loaded the 
cannon, feeling all the time guilty 
and wretched. Just then they 
heard a noise, and one of them said 
their father was coming ; so they 
pushed the cannon under a log, 
threw away the fire, and stood still, 
trying to look unconcerned ; their 
father, as he passed along, saw them 
and supposed that they were about 
some innocent play, and went on. 

Now, perhaps, you may think 
that the groat sin which these boys 
committed, was getting the cannon 

and the powder, when they knew 
their father disapproved of it. But 
no, this was not their greatest sin. 
It was a very great sin, but not the 
greatest. The greatest was com- 
mitted while they were standing 
there, doing nothing. 

It was then that their hearts 
were in their most sinful state — 
unfaithfulness, disobedience, deceit, 
hyjjocrisy, were the sins of the 
heart, which they were committing, 
while they stood still, doing noth- 
ing, sa^ung nothing, and uncon- 
cerned. Thus you see that all sina 
really belong to the heart alone; 
and every child who reads or hears 
this will sec, if he looks within, and 
thinks of his past life, that his heart 
often has been, and still is, sadly 
filled with sin. — 


^'Why are you so sad, Herbert ?" 
said Mrs. Orton, as she laid her 
hand caressingly on her son's head. 

Herbert Orton looked up into his 
mother's face, and a painful smile 
broke over his fine countenance. 
He replied, 

"It is enough to make me look 
sad, when I think of ray present 
condition and future prospects." 

''Cheer up, Herbert, better days 
will come by-and-by. There is a 
bright side as well as a dark side to 
look upon." 

''Yes," returned Herbert, clasp- 
ing her hand in his, "I am glad, for 
your sake, that you find a bright 
side. When I think of the time and 
money expended to qualify mo for 



a physician, and now see others 
around me pressed with business 
in the profession, while I sit here 
idle, I cannot help feeling low spir- 
ited. — I wish I had, at father's 
death, abandoned my studies, and 
sought some other pursuit which 
would have aiiorded us a comforta- 
ble maintenance, for six months I 
hare been here waiting for prac- 
tice, and have waited in vain, till I 
have become heart-sick.'^ 

Tears slathered in his mother^s 
eyes, but striving to appear cheerful, 
she said, 

"Do not be discouraged. It is 
true you have been unsuccessful 
thus far, but I do not believe it will 
always be so. You have talents to 
make your way in your profession, 
whenever you have an opportunity 
to show it, and that often comes 
when we least expect it." 

"But I cannot wait much longer. 
The little money I had left, on the 
completion of my studies, is nearly 
gone J and I must seek some em- 
ployment that will relieve you from 
the necessity of toiling early and 
late with your needle, as you are 
compelled to now," said the young 
physician moodily. 

The tearful eye and quivering lip 
of Mrs. Ortontold how deeply she 
felt for Herbert's disappointment. 

"Do not despair quite 3-et, Her- 
bert," she said, endeavoring to 
arouse his drooping s^^irits; "I can- 
not bear to think of your abandon- 
ing your profession, now that you 
liave been so long qualifying your- 
self for it. Your father, on his 
death-bed, desired you to go on with 
your studies, and told you not to 
be discouraged if at fii'st you did 

not meet with success, as that was 
an ordeal which nearly every young 
physician was compelled to endure. 
— Keep up a good heart a little 
longer, and I'm sure all will go well 
with you in time." 

She had hardly ceased speaking 
when a loud' knock was heard at 
the door, which was quickly open-* 
ed, and a boy announced that "Doc- 
tor Orton was wanted down at !Mr. 
Grayson's immediately." Herbert 
was soon on the road, and his moth- 
er, in a state of pleasant excitement, 
sat down at her little work-table 
till his return. 

It was the first time that Her- 
bert had received a call for profess- 
ional services since his modest little 
sign, "Herbert Orton, Physician 
and Surgeon," in gilt letters, was 
hung out to the view of the good 
people of the village, many months 
ago. There were two older phy- 
sicians in the place, who, as usual 
in such times, bui'ied their mutual 
jealousies, and united to drive out 
the young interloper, as they term- 
ed Herbert ; and they would have 
succeeded but for his mother, who 
strove constantly to drive despon- 
dency from his heart. 

After an absence of several hours, 
Herbert returned, his step lighter, 
and his spirits more buoyant than 
they had been for months previous. 

"Mother, you have made my for- 
tune," he said, kissing her. "But 
for your words of encouragement I 
should have given up and left the 
field ; now I have no fears for the 
future. Mr. Gi*ayson sent for me 
to attend his little grandson, who 
had been kicked by a horse, and 
1 who, on my arrival, was suj^posed 



tobe dying. Dr. Smith and Dr.jof a mother's earnest love and pa- 
Lcc had been immediately Bummon- tient hope 'i — Independent. 
ed, and both declared their inability 

to do anything for his relief, and 
gave it as their opinion that noth- 
ing could bo done for him. Upon 
an examination, I found the only 


(Being frequently asked for a 
form of solemnizing marriages, and 

chance of saving his life was b}'' having quite recently to answer 
}>erforniing a difficult and hazard- 'such a request, wo give the follow- 
ous operation. — Fortunately I had, ing extract from our reply, in the 

hope parti}'- of saving ourselves a 
little trouble of transcribing so of- 
ten, and partl}^ of eliciting from 
our elder brethren a better and 
improved form.) 

Extract of a letter to a brother. 

Concerning: the Brethren's form 


of solemnizing 

marriages, I 

when studying with Dr. Benson, 
assisted in a similar case. With 
the consent of Mr. Grayson, I un- 
dertook the task, and succeeded be- 
yond my hopes. Dr. Smith was 
unwillingly compelled to acknowl- 
edge my skill in its performance. 

Nothing but care and time is re- 
quired to make the little fellow as jfess that I could not give it to you 
Avell as before, with the exception 
of a slight lameness.'* 

Tears stood in the mother's eyes 
before Herbert had concluded — 
tears of thankfulness that she had 
checi-cd and sustained his despond- 
ing spirits when his prospects seem- 
ed darkest. 

It was indeed as Herbert had said 
— ^'his fortune was made." The 
fame of his skill and the rapid re- 
covery of the little sufferer were in 
t'verybody's mouth. This, w 

precisely, neither am I aware of a 
written form of the Brethren being 
extant. I will try however to give 
you a sketch, how I most generally 
do in this case. When all the par- 
ties and friends are collected, I be- 
gin speaking a Itttle (more or less) 
on the importance and solemnity of 
the occasion, and reading some 
passage of scripture, such as Eph. 
5 : 22 — 33, commenting thereon. 

Then I rise and request the bride 

, and bridcirroom to rise also, and 

j if they have not handed in the cer- 
iheaid of Mr. Grayson, who was i ^.^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ j ,^^^ ^^^. j^ ^^^^ 

one of the most influential men ^^.^^^^i^^y^ui^^x^^^^i^ ^j,y person 
the village, introduced Herbert into I p^,^g^j^^J^.^^ 1^.^^ ^^^ j^.^^l objoc- 
notice, and he soon acquired an ex- 1 ^-^^^ ^^,^^^, ^j^jg ^^^ ^^^ ^j^ja Ionian 
tensive practice. should not be joined together in the 

Years now have passed since | holy state of matrimony according 
Herbert had his firet case, and du- to the law of the land and accord- 
ring this time fortune has favored j ing to the gospel of Jesus Christ,' 
liim; but ho always attributes his | let it now publicly be declared, or 
success to his mother, whose affec-j for ever alter let them hold their 
tion encouraged and sustained him jpeace." Then, after a proper pause 
in adversity, when friends were i when all remain silent, 1 proceed 
few. Who can estimate the value 'as follows : 



''An d since there seems to be 
no impediment, I ask in the first 
place, (turning to the bridegroom,) 
Do you (name) in the presence of 
God and these witnesses, agree to 
take (name of the bride,) whom 
you hold by the right hand, to be 
your lawful, wedded wife ; do you 
promise to love her, to keep her in 
sickness and in health, in prosperity 
and adversity, as a faithful husband 
is bound to do, and forsaking all 
others, to cleave to her alone, and 
not to part from her, until it pleases 
God to part you by death ? — Is this 
the firm resolution of your heart V 
(Answer : yes.) 

Then I turn to the bride, and 
say, Do you (her name) in the pres- 
ence of God and these witnesses, 
agree to take (name of bridegroom) 
whom you hold by the right hand, 
to be your lawful, wedded husband; 
do you promise to love him, and 
honor him, to assist and stand by 
him in sickness and in health, in 
prosperity and adversity, as a faith- 
ful wife is bound to do ; and forsa- 
king all others cleave to him alone, 
and not to part from him, until 
it pleases God to part you by death? 
— Is this the free- and firm resolution 
of your heart ?" (Answer : yes.) 

Then I lay my hand upon their 
joined hands, and say: *<Tho8c 
whom God hath joined together, 
let no man put asunder. Inasmuch 
as (name of bridegroom) and (name 
of bride) have given an?d pledged 
their faith to each other in holy 
wedlock, and have witnessed the 
same before God and this company, 
therefore, by virtue of the author- 
ity vested in me, as a Minister of 
the gospel, I hereby pronounce 
them as Man and Wife." 

Then I conclude with a prayer. 


Greencastle, April 9th. 1860. 
Dear Brethren, Editors of the 
Gospel Yisitor : 

^'My peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you." John 14 : 27. 

I will try by the help of God, and 
with the hope that I shall be gui- 
ded by his holy Spirit to offer a 
few thoughts to your readers. It 
is Avith much weakness and imper- 
fection that I make the attempt, 
and I would not make the attempt, 
were it not that I am encouraged 
by the kind promises of God. He 
has promised to give might to the 
weak, when we undertake to do 
his service in the right spirit. He 
has promised the help of his spirit 
to bring aH things to our remem- 
brance that we should do, if we 
wish to be happy for ever. He has 
likewise taught us the consequence 
of disobedience, that we may be 
kept from doing wrong. 

I always think the time long when 
looking for the Gospel Visitor, as I 
want to hear what the Spirit has 
brought to the remembi^nce of our 
dear brethi*en in order that they 
could communicate it through that 
medium to us. If what is written 
is written according to the Spirit, 
and then if we read it in a proper 
spirit, we shall reeeive consolation, 
and have our fiiith strengthened. 
It doei us good, to know that our 
dear brethren are all led by ih» 
same spirit, — by that spirit which 
will lead us all on in the nanrow 
way that l^ds to God. 

We may differ some little m our 
views of some things in the gospel, 
but we all have the same^ faith in 
the practical truths ot Christianity. 



Wc all believe in tho great power 
of God ; that ho will hold us re- 
sponnible for our conduct j that we 
all sliould yield obedience to his 
law by which wo are to be judged 
in a coming day. Wo all believe 
as has already been observ^od, in 
tho same doctrine which has been 
brouirht from heaven to redeem us 
from that awful condition which 
we fell into by the disobedience 
of our first parents. This same doc- 
trine will bring consolation to the 
soul if we are faithful, and condem- 
nation if we disobey it. 

Wc have great consolation given 
to us in the passage we have at 
the head of our article. ^^My peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you." Let not your hearts be 
troubled neither let them be afraid." 
These indeed are words of consola- 
tion to all who have humbled them- 
selves under the mighty hand of 
God, and subjected ourselves to his 
will as our heavenly Father, w^ho 
has ever been mindful of us, and 
has sent his kind Spirit to bring all 
things to our remembrance. And 
it has indeed reminded us of many 
things — of death, & judgment, and 
a never ending eternity — it reminds 
us that if we die in our sins we 
must be forever lost. It likewise 
teaches us by the word, how we 
should live in this world, and how 
needy we are continually, and how 
much we need the help of God, that 
we may live as wc ought. It will 
bring our feelings often to our mind, 
where wc have not perhaps been as 
watchful over our children as we 
should have been, and not so much 
concerned about their salvation as 
wc should have been, and where we 
have suffered our minds to be taken 

up too much with the vain k perish- 
able things of this world. And per- 
haps it sometimes will remind us of 
a wrong we have done in giving our 
children means to indulge in the 
pride and vanity of tho world, 
which is an abomination in the 
sight of the Lord. This kind spirit 
will reprove us of all such failings. 
And it will lead us to feel like ad- 
monishing our children of the con- 
sequences of traveling the down- 
ward road that leads to destruction; 
to encourage and instruct them, 
and give them to understand that 
God will hold them accountable for 
doing wrong. These things through 
the teaching of this spirit, have 
been brought with force to my mind. 
How thankful we should be to 
the divine Giver of every good and 
perfect gift, and especially for the 
law whereby we can judge our- 
selves, and know how we stand 
in the sight of God. We are com- 
manded to judge ourselves that we 
be not judged. And if we find upon 
a close examination of ourselves, 
that we have not properly counted 
the cost, or that we have become 
involved in any sin, and apply to 
the Savior, he will give us pardon 
and grace to set us right again. If 
we do God's commands, we shall 
be his children, and then we shall 
be related likewise to Christ. And 
if we suffer for his sake, we shall 
be more like him, and the neare* 
related to him. It is better for ui 
to forsake all for Christ's sake 
than for him to forsake us. If w 
have faith in God and do his wil' 
he will never forsake us, but bleb 
with peace. When the Savic 


was here on earth, he always d- 
mandcd their faith, and accordir 
to their faith so were the blessings/ 



they received from Christ. Hence 
he said on one occasion, "Accord- 
ing to your faith, be it unto you." 
The woman who came to Jesus to 
be cured, fell down at his feet, and 
Jesus said unto her, "Daughter, be 
of good comfort: thy faith hath 
made thee whole; go in peace.'' 
Now as our Eedeemer is so good and 
kind to us, we ought to be careful 
to do all his commandments which 
he has left on record and they are 
many. And if we follow the lead- 
ings of the good Spirit it will lead 
us to obey all these commandments, 
Und it will not deceive us. But if 
we are not careful, we may deceive 
ourselves, or we may follow other 
spirits besides this good Spirit, for 
there are other spirits, and they 
will lead us astray, and tell us that 
we need not so strictly keep all the 
commands of God. 

But let us remember that lasting 
joy and peace can only be found at 
the feet of Jesus. "My peace" said 
he, "I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you : not as the world 
giveth give I unto you. Let not 
your heart be troubled, neither let 
it be afraid." If we desire to enjoy 
a constant peace in our souls, it 
requires spiritual food to nourish 
that peace O that life which is 
devoted to God is a happy life. We 
are poor creatures, and when we 
would do good evil is present with 
us, and if it were not for the mercy 
of God, none of us could be saved. 
But God's plans and works are all 
wise, and he makes us see our great 
poverty, that we may see the riches 
of his grace. 

"We are commanded to confess 
our faults to one another, and to 

pray for one another. It is like- 
wise our duty to confess our faults 
to God. But we are not as ready 
as we should be oftentimes to con- 
fess our faults. We are more in- 
clined to be like the man who pro- 
claimed all out of doors that was 
done within. He forgot that he 
was like the sea which loses as much 
on the one shore as it gains on the 
other side. He hid his sins which 
he should have confessed, and pub- 
lished his good deeds which he 
should have concealed. God will 
reward us for all the good we do. 
He says, he that gives to the poor 
lends to the Lord. If we make 
our good deeds known, that we 
may be seen of men, we then shall 
have no reward of the Lord. We 
are not to let the left hand know 
what the right hand does. We are 
to seek our reward in heaven. He 
that sees in secret, will reward us 
openly. We should not seek the 
honor of man. The earth is the 
Lord's and the fulness thereof, and 
all we have we have received of the 
Lord, and he has lent it to us for a 
season. We come into this world 
to die, and we die to live. And it 
should be our object while here, to 
do all the good we can. I have 
tried to cast in a widow's mite into 
the treasury of the Lord, and what 
I have written, I have tried to ap- 
ply to myself, and if others can 
make any useful application of it, 
my object is obtained. 
Your affectionate sister in the Lord, 

E. S. 


On the first of May we left home 
for the Annual Meeting in Tennes- 
Having been frequently- re- 




qncstod by the brcthreii in the. Val-ihei*e was not large, but the atten- 
ley of Virginia to visit tbo churches, tion was good. Here brother and 
there, and that request being now j sister Neff met us and conveyed us 
urged with peculiar ibrcc upon the, to their hospitable home in the 
contiideration tliat it would suit .evening, and on the following- morn- 
very well to visit them on our way ling br. NefF conveyed us to the Flat 
to Tennessee, wo consented to com- Rock meeting house. Ilcre we met a 

ply with the request if the Lord 
would permit us to do so. Conse- 
quently, we directed our course to 
Harper's Ferry, where the Shenan- 
doah river unites with the Poto- 
mac, and hero entered the Valley 
of Virginia. By the Winchester 
and Potomac Railway, we went to 
"Winchester, which is thirty two 
miles from Harper's Ferr^-. We 
then went to Strasburg, a distance 
of eighteen miles by stage. We 
were now in the vicinity of breth- 
ren, and were taken on the morn- 
ing of the 4th. to br. Stouffer's some 
three miles from Strasburg. Though 
no appointment had been made for 
meeting here before we arrived, 
yet as br. Stouffer's wife was very 
much afflicted, a meeting was de- 
fcired, and a few neighbors and 
fi'iends being called together in the 
evening, we had a pleasant waiting 
upon the Lord. The next morning 
br. Stouffer conveyed me to br. 
George Shaeffer's. Here on Lord's 
day, the 6th.., we had two meetings. 
The attendance wjis very good, and 
the interest manifes.tod encouraging. 
We .found souls here out of the 
church, who ought to bo in the 
service of the Lord. They ac- 
knowledged it, and we hope to hear 
of them confessing the Savior. On 
Monday morning br. Shaeffer, ac-i 

very large congregation, which gave 
good attention to the word spoken. 
From this meeting br. Early con- 
veyed us to his house, an4 on tho 
next day we had a meeting in tho 
neighborhood of Xew Market. Wo 
addressed a large, attentive, and 
apparently, an interested congrega- 
tion. From this point, br. Samuel 
Kline conveyed us to his home, near 
Linvell's Creek meeting house, in. 
Rockingham Co. It is in this con- 
gregation that our well known, and 
beloved brother, John Kline resides. 
On the 10th. our appointment was 
at this place, and although the 
morning was wet, the congregation 
WAS quite large, and we had a 
pleasant waiting upon the Lord. 
There seemed to be something 
more than a mere hearing given to 
the word spoken. Our next ap- 
pointjnent was at Green Mount 
meeting house. And although the 
morning was very wet, we had a 
very good congregation, which 
gave very good attention to the 
message of mercy which we tried 
to deliver. We stopped here with 
br. Jacob Miller, who, the next 
morning conveyed U5 to Hamson- 
burg, the county seat of Rocking- 
ham county. Hore we had an ap- 
pointment in the Southern Meth- 
odists' church. Wo met a largo, 

companied by several members ofp"^^^^"^» and interesting congra- 
hisfamily,convey^mo to Union k^^^^°'^"^^^"^^ comforted whila 


^ , . » 1 , I •■ - waited upon tho Lord. We 

Fori^e at which place wo had an I,. , -n nr wr 4. r> 

^ ^ dined with Mr. Wartman one of 

appointment. Tho congregation ' tho oditor.s of tho Rockingham Re- 



gister, who with his lady, received 
us very courteously, and entertain- 
ed us very hospitably. 

On Sunday the 13th. our appoint- 
ment was at the place known, as 
the ^'old meeting house." It is in 
the congregation where lived and 
labored for many years, br. Daniel 
Garber, "whose praise is in the gos- 
pel throughout all the churches/' 
And although his stately form is no 
more seen, nor his powerful voice 
heard in expounding the divine or- 
acles, in the "old meeting house," 
there are others that have taken 
his pkce, and there is a large and 
flourisihing church which meets 
there to worship "the God of our 

Br. John "Wine conveyed us from 
this place to the Beaver Creek 
congregation, the church in which 
he resides and labors. "We enjoyed 
the hospitality of Jiis kind family, 
spending Sunday night with them. 
On Monday we had an appoint- 
ment in the Beaver Creek meeting 
house. We had here a large con- 
gregation and a pleasant meeting. 
This is the place fixed upon for the 
Annual Meeting in 1861. There is 
a large and flourishing congrega- 
tion here, containing a considerable 
number of young members. Ac- 
cording to the arrangements made 
for our conveyance, br. Wine was 
to take us in his carriage to the 
point where we should take the 
cars for the Annual Meeting. From 
his place we went into the congre- 
gation in Augusta Co. Here there 
was a communion meeting on the 
15th. We had a very pleasant 
time throughout the meeting. Al- 
though there were many persons 
present, there was excellent order, 

' and a very good feeling was mani- 
fested in the congregation. Such 
seasons are antepasts of the great 
communion in heaven. 

"Where the saints of all ages in 

harmony meet, 
Their Savior and brethren, trans- 
ported to greet ; 
While the anthems of rapture un- 
ceasingly roll, 
And the smile of the Lord is the 

feast of the soul." 
The next day we had a meeting 
in the same congregation, though 
not in the same meeting house. 
We had a comfortable time togeth- 
er, and our feelings upon separating 
from one another, were ofthat ten- 
der character which seemed to in- 
dicate the prevalence of christian 
love among us. 

, After the meeting on the 16th. 
we w^ent with our friend Jacob 
Stouffer to his house, and lodged 
with him that night. We were all 
very kindly entertained by him. 
His wife is a sister, and he is not 
without a knowledge of duty, and 
serious impressions. We know he 
would be a happier man if he enjoy- 
ed that peace of mind which a soul 
does, that truly loves the Lord. 
We hope he will not lose the bless- 
ing of life provided and offered by 
Christ. We left here on the morn- 
ing of the 17th. for Eockbridgo 
county, and arrived at our friend 
Daniel Yount's on the evening of 
the same day. We had meeting 
the next day in a baptist meeting 
house. The congregation here 
was not very large, but there was 
good attention, and a good feeling 
manifested. We felt for friend 
Yount and his family, and hope 
from indications given, that he and 



others will not be long ont of the 
kingdom of Christ. After oui- meet- 
ing, wo pursued our journey, and 
arrived in the evening at the Nat- 
ural Bridge. The next morning 
wo examined this justly celebrated 
natural curiosity. We were much 
gratified with the view of this pro- 
duction of nature. The grandeur 
of the scene exceeded our expecta- 
tion. ^'Great and marvellous are 
thy works, Lord God Almighty." 

Our next appointment was in 
Bodetourt county, and we jtrrived 
at br. Peter Nininger's on Saturday 
evening the 19th. In the meeting 
liousc here, we had two meetings 
on Sunday, and one on Monday 
morning. These meetings were all 
well attended, and we had a very 
pleasant time together. The atten- 
tion given to the preaching was 
very good, and a good degree of 
seriousness was manifested. After 
the meeting in the morning, we 
went into that part of the same 
congregation which lies around 
Bonsacks station and where br. 
Benjamin Moomaw lives. He con- 
veyed us home with him, and in 
his family we were very kindly en- 
tertained. The brethren here have 
a meeting house in the immediate 
vicinity of the station. Here we 
had three meetings, one on Monday 
afternoon, and two on Tuesday. 
Here as in the other part of the con- 
gregation, the attendance was good, 
and the word preached was listened 
to with much apparent interest. 
Wo found several jxirsons among 
our hearers at these meetings, in- 
terested upon the subject of salva- 
tion, who have not yet received 
Christ. But we hope they will 
without delay receive him, and ex- 

perience the blessed effects of such 
a reception. "As many as received 
him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe on his name." 
''And if children, then heirs: heirs 
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; 
if so be that we suffer with him, 
that we may be also glorified to- 
gether." These are precious ti-uths, 
and we hope our seriously disposed 
friends, alluded to above, will real- 
ize their preciousness. After the 
meeting on Tuesday night we went 
homo with br. Plain and lodged 
with him. From this kind family 
we parted in the morning, and took 
the cars on the Virginia and Ten- 
nessee Rail Road for the Annual 

Thus ended our labors in the Val- 
ley of Virginia, We experienced 
a very pleasant visit to the church- 
es here. An increased acquaint- 
ance with the brethren in those 
churches, has increased our chris- 
tian love to them. Peace and har- 
mony seemed to prevail, and the 
churches generally appeared to be 
in a prosperous condition. Several 
of them have, in the past year, ex- 
perienced times of refreshing from 
the presence of the Lord, and many 
have been added to them. We 
were pleased to find a considerable 
number of young persons in some 
of the churches. This is where 
our youth should be, consecrating 
their best da^'s and best energies 
to the noble cause of Christianity* 
Our youth should bo looked after 
and cared for. So far as human 
agency is needed to advance the 
Redeemer's kingdom, our youth 
are the hope of the church, and they 
should be religiously, intellectually; 



and physically educated, in order] that it might be difficult to travel 
that they may be prepared for the j through the Southern states with- 
greatest possible usefulness. TTe out annoyance. Again, the meeting 
^ere pleased to find that in places! being held in the neighborhood 
iu the country through which we i where a difficulty had occuiTed ^vith 
traveled, our brethren occupy a one of our brethren, growing out 
position which gives them consider- of some remarks made by him 
able influence. May all the influ- touching slavery, it was feared that 

ence which they possess, be exerted 
to spread the great principles of 
a divine Christianity, the only rem 

this circumstance might have an 
unfavorable bearing upon the meet- 
ing. As things turned out howev- 
edy for a soiTOwing and perishing I er, we were happy to ascertain that 
world. Ma V the Lord make and I there was no occasion for such fears. 

keep us holy and faithful, and in the 
day of his coming own us and 
crown us, and the glory shall be 

J. Q. 


Our late Annual Meeting in Ten- 
nessee, as was feared and anticipa- 
ted would be the case, was not as 

No annoyance was experienced 
by any of the brethren, and the 
Meeting passed off in a very pleas- 
ant manner indeed. 

Although, as already observed, 
the delegation was not large, yet 
we truly had a feast of fat things 
together, and were much favored 
and honored with the presence of 
the great Head of the church in 
our midst, who exerted such a di- 

well attended by the members ofj^ine influence among us and over 

us, as led us to feel that it was good 
to be there. 

The accommodations for the 
Meeting were aU that could reason- 
ably be expected, and were such as 
answered the purpose very well. 
The beloved brethren upon whom 
the labor devolved of making the 
necessary arrangements for the 
and of accommo dating 

the different churches forming the 
brotherhood, as such meetings usu- 
ally are. There were comparatively 
but few churches represented. There 
were no delegates at all from Penn- 
sylvania and New J ersey, while the 
number from all the Northern 
states was very small. Various 
causes, no doubt, had their influ- ^ 
ence in preventing a more general j^^^^^^S 
representation of our churches.' ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 

from a distance, did 

The meeting being at the extreme ^^^^^^^^^^^ P^^f ^^^ '^i'^l!!^'*!'' T^. 
end of the brotherhood, and thus 
making the distance to be traveled 

to reach it considerable, was no 
doubt one cause why there were 
not more delegates from the north- 
em states. And then the excited 
state of feeling known to exist in 
the South in consequence of the 
unfortunate occurrence at Harper's 
Perry last fall, led ßome to think 

necessities, and to make us feel 
that we were at home among them. 
Although we did feel before we 
left home that we would have pre- 
ferred to have had the meeting, 
more within the bounds of the 
brotherhood, yet when we got 
among our brethren in Tennessee, 
and became a little acquainted with 
their circumstances, we felt glad 
that the Meeting had been appoint- 



c4ju'^t there. There may he oh- 
joctioiiB to having such meotings 
at the extreme end of the brother- 
hood, but there are likewise con- 
Hiderationö in fiivorof having them 
in 8uch localities. Brethren who 
live in the extreme parts of the 
brotherhood, and who have not bo 
much intercourse with the body of 
the church, have not the opportu- 
nities that it is desirable they should 
have, of becoming acquainted with 
the brethren and their manners, 
ofdiH'ereut localities. When we 
are brought together from different 
points, with customs and habits 
slightly different, the occasion af- 
fords us an opportunity for the ex- 
ercise of patience, forbearance, and 
love, and if we are willing to learn 
and anxious to improve, we may 
exert a happy influence over one 
another. And as the following is 
an apostolic precept, if it is practi- 
cally observed, we may learn from 
all: <'In lowliness of mind let each 
esteem others better than them- 
selves." Again, such general gath- 
erings of the church, bring together 
the different talents and the vari- 
ous gifts possessed by the church, 
and consequently they afford it a 
better opportunity of having itself 
properly understood by the world. 
And itis very desirable that the true 
character of the church« should be 
understood by the world. 

Great unanimity and harmony 
seemed to prevail in the meeting. 
And although there was not as 
much business before the council 
as there sometimes has been, there 
were some important subjects be- 
fore the meeting. And wc hope 
that the manner in which the busi- 
ness was disponed of, will be satis- 
factory to the brotherhood. Know- 

ing, as we do, the deep interest that 
many of our brethren feel in the 
more general spread of the "gospel, 
we think it probable that some may 
feel somewhat disappointed, that 
nothing more decided was done by 
the meeting in relation to that sub- 
ject. AVe say for the encourage- 
ment of the friends of this measure, 
that it is gaining favor with the 
brethren. And we think we are 
warranted in saying that it has a 
strong hold upon their feelings. 
There was scarcely any opposition 
manifested to the report presented 
by the committee appointed to re- 
port upon the subject. And we 
think the meeting might have been 
brought to adopt the report, but 
as the churches were not generally 
represented, some desired to have 
the subject postponed a little while, 
and the friends of the measure 
thought it best not to urge the 
adoption of it. AVe perhaps feel 
as much interested in this matter 
as the brethren in general do, and 
we must say, and we say it with 
gratitude in our heart to God, and 
for the encouragement of brethren 
who sympathize with us in our 
views, that we are much comforted 
and gratified with the apparent 
growth of a healthy feeling among 
the brethren, upon the missionary 
cause, or the work of evangelism. 
The brethren will do right. Let us 
have confidence in them and in God, 
and every gospel measure will go 
forward, and ultimately triumph. 
j In the meanwhile, let us avail our- 
selves of the liberty, the brethren 
have granted, and be up and a do- 
I ing "whatsoever our hands find to 
I do, with all our might." 

There was more public preaching 
than us U at this mooting. And 



with this arrangement vre were 
pleased, as we have often felt that 
much time was wasted on such oc- 
casions, and vet we saw the difficul- 
ty in having things arranged differ- 
ently. We had two protracted 
services on Saturday and on Sun- 
day, and one on !Monday. And the 
effects of the preaching were very 
apparent. There were interest and 
feelins: manifested throucrhout the 
meeting. And on Tuesday even- 
ing when the meeting closed, the 
feeling was deep and general. 
>Iany souls felt like turning to the 
1/ord. And we indulge the pleas- 
ing hope that many of them have 
sought and found Christ precious. 
There were some baptized during 
the meeting, and we learned that 
there were some baptized on Wed- 
nesday, the day after the meeting 
closed. We left immediately after 
the meeting closed to fill an ap- 
pointment in Jonesborough the 

Our thoughts often revert to the 
scene of our meeting since we 
left. We think of our dear brcth - 
ren and sisters far off in Tennessee, 
and our christian love is awakened 
afresh towards them. May heav- 
en's blessings rest upon them, and 
may peace and love dwell among 
them. There is a great work 
there for them to do, and may they 
be prepared to accomplish it. We 
think of the mourner, and we re- 
member it is §aid "blessed are they 
that mourn, for they shall be com- 
forted.^' Yes, there is comfort for 
the soul that mourns for sin, and 
balm in Giiiad for the wounded 
heart. Jesus came to save the lost 
and guilty, and calls such unto 

j As pleasant as our meeting was, 
I and as refreshing as was the fellow- 
! ship of kindred spirits, the time of 
^ our separation soon came, and wc 
I had to take the parting hand, and 
jsay, ^'Farewell.^' The parting 
scene was one of solemnity and ten- 

■ derness. In reverting to it, in wri- 
I ting these lines, the peculiar feel- 
ings then awakened, are renewed. 

: Well, we will thank God that we 
1 have this evidence of conversion : 

■ "We know that we have passed 
ifrom death unto life, because we 
I love the brethren." Let us not be 
' weary in well doing. The eternal 

sabbath will soon dawn upon us, 
and disperse the clouds, when the 
Savior will come and collect his 
jewels together, ^nd then we shall 
! not only be with one another, but 
we shall ever be with the Lord. 
, The prospect of an eternal union, 
reconciles us to temporary separ- 
j ations : the prospect of the enjoy- 
i ment of heaven after a little while, 
I reconciles us to our place of duty 
I on earth, however that place may 

■ be connected with trials and suA r- 
lings; the prospect of having God 

! as our portion for ever, reconciles 
' us to the loss and want of every 

thing else. 

S. Q. 


The readers of the Gospel Yisitor 
will remember that requests have 
come from both California and Or- 
egon for brethren to visit them, 
to preach the gospel and to organ- 
ize churches. The late Annual 
Meeting had the subject under con- 
sideration, and took a favorable 
action upon it. It will be seen by 


the minutes, that tlie standing com- 
mittee is a board of managers to 
make tlie necessary arran<rement8 

Gliost will make it manifest, who 
are to go. We feel confident we 
arc expressing not only the views 

for two brethren to go to the Pa-|of every member of the board, 
cific Ocean j and also that the meet- 1 but of a much larger number of our 

ing advices the dilfcrcnt churches 
throughout the brotherhood, to 
make colloctions for the procuring 
of funds to defray the expenses 
of the brethren who go. We kind- 
ly call the attention of the brethren 
to the suhjcct, hoping that they 
will take an early action upon it. 
It is desirable that the brethren 
who go, should start as soon after 
harvest us possible. As the trav- 
eling expenses will be the same 
whether they remain three months 
or six, we think it would be well 
if the Lord spares their lives and 
prospers their mission, and a door 
seems to bo opened for preaching 
the gospel, for them to remain 

some SIX, nine, or 

twelve months, 
if circumstances 

or even longer, 
Avouldseemto require it. An im- 
l)ortant question now comes up 
before us, namely, this ; who shall 
go? This question we should like 

tk#Lord to answer, and we hope 
he will, if we lay it properly before 
him. Believing as we do, that 
there is perfect safety in following 
the precedents that are laid down 
in the practices of the apostolic 
church, we would call the attention 
of our dear brethren to the exam- 
ple of the apostolic church at Anti- 
och. It is said, "As they minister- 
ed to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
Ghost said. Separate me Barnabas 
and Saul for the work whercunto 
I have called them." Acts 13 : 2. 
Let us then, dear brethren and sis- 
ters, by prayer and fasting, seek 
the guidance of the Lord uj)on this 
matter. We hope that the Holy 

brethren, when we recommend this 
course. We want the brotherhood 
in general to take an interest in 
the matter, and give it their sym- 
pathy, tlieir prayei-s, and their sup- 
port. And while we should be wil- 
ling to do our part in any and ev- 
ery way we can, and while we 
should hold all we have subsei'vi- 
ent to the Lord's disposal, we de- 
sire that he shall control the whole 
movement. Brethren will you 
think of this matter, talk of it, and 
pray over ? That a proper feeling 
may be awakened among us and 
a proper action prompted, in order 
that the borders of our Zion may 
be enlarged, her scattered citizens 
strengthened and comforted, sin- 
ners brought to a saving knowl- 
edge of the truth, and our blessed 
Eedeemer who travailed in soul for 
the salvation of the world, be great- 
ly honored and glorified. 


There will be Communion-Meetings 

at the following time and places. 

with the brethren in Clinton 


Cedar co. 
Linn co. 
Benton co. 

2 &, .3. 
5 A 6. 
8 A 9. 
11 A 12. 

" " Illackhftwk CO, 15 A IG. 

** " Butler CO. 18 A 19. 

" " llardin CO. 22 A 2.3. 

thence to Story and Pblk co's, time 
and place not determined yet. By 
having this published in the Visitor, 
we expect to have the happiness to 
enjoy the company of some of the 
Eastern brethren, that we would 
not otherwise. 

John Murray. 



Also in Bond co. Illinois, Mul- 
berry Grove Church August 4th. 
next. We extend our invitation to 
the brethren generally, and the 

Brethren we 
and help us. 

brethren specially. 
deSii-e you to come 

Daniel B. Sturgis. 
"William Elam. 


towards the Relief of br. S. Garber. 

Eeported in last May-Xo. as re- 
maining in our hands $50,67 
deceived since byM. Beshoar 

from Juniata ch, Pa. 5,00 
" by David Bosserman from 

Adains co. church, Pa 7,19 
" by Daniel Yount Eock- 

ingham, Va. 5,00 


Deduct for draft sent last fall 40 

Eeceived by the hands of James 
Quinter these Sixty-Seven Dollars 
Forty -Six Cents in full. 

Madison M. Bowman. 
Inasmuch the debt is not yet 
fully cancelled, there is still an op- 
portunity for brethren and churches 
to throw in their mites, and since 
the above was sent, we received 
the following : 

Prom br. David Summer, Columbi- 
ana CO. O. 81,00 

N. B. Willbr. M. M. B, in Tennessee please 
state to us forthwith, how much is lacking yet, 
K) fully relieve those responsible for br. Gar- 
ber ? The sum you stated a year ago was One 
hundred and forty- four dollars, on which ac- 
count Tou have received by us in two payments 
One hundred and Seven dollars Forty-six* Cects, 
and if you received nothing from other quarters, 
there would still be wanting some Thirty-seven 
dollars. But perhaps there has some interest 

To our charitable brethren & churches, whohave 
not already done any thing in this case, we say 
meanwhile, you need not fear to come too late 
with your contributions ,• for if one year is not 
enough to collect a sum, so trifling for our 
brotherhood, we must try to accomplish it in 
two years, though we are almost ashamed to 
say it. In case there should be a surplus sent, 
the California and Oregon Mission will need 
that surplus. 

Died in Yellow creek church, Bedford co. Pa. 
April 15, 1860 sister SUSANNA MILLER, 
wife of brother David T. Miller, aged 35 years, 
10 months and 6 days, leaving a sorrowing hus- 
band and 6 children. Yet we sorrow not as 
though we had no hope, for the sister, though 
she had a painful and protracted disease, (con- 
sumption) yet she bore every thing with won- 
derful fortitude and christian resignation. 
Some time before her death she was upon her 
request anointed in the name of the Lord, She 
died in the hope of a glorious immortality. 
Funeral services by brethren D. M. Holsinger 
and D. Snowberger from Isaiah 3 : 10, 11. 

A. H. 

Died suddenly with a stroke of the palsy near 
J/ohrsvillo, Berks co. Pa. February 25, 1860, 
Mother ANNA YODER, wife of Jacob Yoder, 
aged 74 years, 2 months. Funeral services by 
brother John Zug on Rom. 14: 8. 
- Died at the same place May 9, with dropsy 
father JACOB YODER, the consort of the fore- 
going, aged 78 years and 27 days. Funeral 
services by the same on Rev. 14 : 13. These 
parents leave behind 2 sons and 3 daughters, 
two of whom are members of the chrrch. 

John Zug. 

Died in Painther Creek church. Miami co. 
0, March 11. last sister ELIZABETH ULERY, 
widow of Jacob Ulery, aged 72 y. and 26 days. 
Funeral sermon by Eld. Cadwalader on (Luke) 
2: 37, 38. 

Died in Cowanshannock distr. Armstrong co. 
Pa. April 10, brother PHILIP SHOEMAKER, 
the father of our beloved fellow-laborer Joseph 
Shoemaker, aged 76 years 2 month and 15 d. 
Funeraltext 1 Thess. 4: 13, 14. 

J. H. Goodman. 

Died near Springville, Linn co. Iowa May 
5th very sudden in a spasm SUSAN MENT- 
ZER, daughter of David and Sister Mentzer, 
aged 16 years, 10 months and 17 days. Funer- 
al services by Eld. Watters and the writer from 
James 4 : 14. 

Thos. G. SmrDEB. 

Died in Hancock co. 0. April 27 ABRAHAM 
LOEHR, son of Jacob Loehr, and nephew of 
sen. Editor, aged 28 years, 4 months and 9 days. 
Fourteen years he suffered from epileptic 
spasms, which finally were ended with his life. 
Funeraltext Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in Stark co. 0. September 17, 1859, Sis- 
ter CHRISTINA MARK LEY, wife of brother 
George Markley, aged 53 years, 2 months and 
5 days. Funeral services by Eld. Joseph Sho- 

Died in Squirrel Creek Dist, Miami co. Ind. 
January 27th last our much beloved sister 
CATHARINE A. FLORA, wife of brother Al- 
exander N. Flora, aged 49 years, 9 months and 
29 days. Funeral text Psalm 116 : 15 by broth- 

er Samuel Her and other brethren. 

Died in the South English congregation Keo- 
kuk CO. Iowa April 13, 1860 brother JAMES 
WOLF, formerly of Ohio about 46 years of age. 
He left a widow and S childreu to mourn the 
loss of one who was near and dear to ihem. 



Died ftlpo in the sume conprogation near 
Southen^rlish on tho Ulli day of Mny of inflam- 
mation of tho brain sister SAKAII WINE, wife 
of brothiT Solomon Win«*, furniorlj of Rocking- 
ham CO. Ya, aged ono day iackiii;; of 55 years. 
She left n husband and three children besides 
two step children, to mourn the loss of a dear 
mother. Her* funeral wns attended by a very 
largo concourso of people. 

Samuel Flort. 

Piod ii Jennings co. Ind. (dato not given) 
am U. Pierce, n^ed -SO years, 2 months and 8 
days, leaving a husband and 5 small children 
to mourn their loss, but she died in tho Lord. 

Also in the same co. (date not given) sister 
SATiTA' PIERCE, the mother of tho above 
named Williain B. Pierce, aged 76 years, 6 
months and 20 days. She was a member of the 
church for more than 60 years. Funeral ser- 
vice« by brother Abraham Moss on tho 13th of 

Died in Sandy church, Columbiana co. 0, 
Maj' 24. after a protracted illness of about 3 
months (Gastritis) which she bore with Christ- 
iin fortitude, sister ANNIE (or NANCY) 
COXNELL, wife of brother Amos Connell, aged 
49 vears, 11 months and 3 days. She was a 
faituful member of the church for nearly 29 
years, and left a large family of children to 
mourn theif loss, which was, we hope, her great 
gain. Funeral services by brethren L. Glass 
and D. Byers on Rev. 14 : 13. . 

Farewell, döar husband, children too, 
I'm going home and look for you ; 
Walk in the path, which I have trod, 
It is the path, which leads to God. 
Come rest with me, no more to roam 
In quest of joy, for heav'u's our home, 
But bear your cross that you may see 
The power that gave new life to me. 
I knew your beams of warmest love. 
Sure they were made for th' world above. 
Some shining spirits help you rise, 
That you may meet me in the skies. 
Blcss'd Je£us met me on the road, 
He'll meet you too in his aUode ; 
Clotho you with vesture here nnknowD, 
To follow me up to bis throne. 

For our Mother. 

Died Northeast of Ladoga, Montgomery co. 
Tod. May lOth la.-t our oki and moch esteemed 
brother SAMUEL PEFIV, aged 84 years, 6 
months and 17 days. The old sister is living 
yet, aad says, they have kept house together 63 
years, and havo been members of our church 57 
years. They emigrated from Bodetourt co. Va. 
to this CO. in 1835. The old brother was a 
faithful member, but had the misfortune of lo- 
sing his eyesight some 6 or 7 years ago. 
Funoraltoxt Rev. 14 : 12, 13. by brethren R. 
JI. Miller and M. Frantz. 

Farewell, dear father, thou art gone, 
And we are left for thee to mourn ; 
But still our loss is thy great gain, 
l?or thou art free from woe und pain. 

Samuel Uarshoergbr. 

Died in Yellow Creek church, Bedford co. 
Pa. January 31st last MARGARETH JANE 
GRAYBILL, aged 1 year, 2 months and 22 
days and May 6th last CATHARINE GRAY- 
BILL, aged 17 years and 8 days ; both tho chil- 
dren of brother Levi and sister Margaretb 
Graybill. • 

Died in Macon co. Illinois with the soro 
throat the following children of Peter Esbeltcaa, 

ber 21, 1869, aged 5 years, 3 month» and 6 days. 

2, ABRAHAM ESHEL.MAN, December 25 
last, aged 6 years, 3 months and 21 days. 

3, GEORGE ESHELMAN, December 29, 
aged 7 years, 4 months and 6 days. Thus tho 
parents were bereaved in little more than a 
week's time of 3 of theif children. Georgy, a 
little before he died, told his mother, he didn't 

I want any more medicine ; ho was willing to die. 

i He told his father and mother to aiog, and said, 
"he saw the good man, and his brother and sis- 
ter," and addressing his mother, said, "I wish 
you could go along with me," and soon expired. 

Died in Columbiana, Ohio Juno 10th last 
Friend WILLIAM NICHOLS, a public member 
of the Society of Friends, aud highly esteemed 
resident of this place, aged about 81 years, lea- 

I ving an aged and highly respected widow and 
family of 10 children, 43 grandchildren, aud 8 

{ great grand children. 

Died in tho same neighborhood in the adjoin- 
ing county of Mahoning, Juuo 10, JONAS 
SiiUTTER, aged 26 years, 3 months and 6 
d., leaving a young widow, an aged father, and 
an only brother to deplore their loss. Funeral 
text : Luke 12: 39, 40. 

Died in tho same place, the same day, and 
nearly the same hour, the nearest neighbor of 
tho foregoing, JOHN G. LECHNER, aged 
about 31 years, and leaving also a young widow 
with 4 small children. Funeraltext ; John 5 : 

28, 29. These foregoing three funeral occasions 
occurred all in one day, and it was the first 
time in the ministerial life of the senior editor 
[in more than 40 years] that he attended so ma- 
ny funerals in one day. 

Died in this vicinity [Mahoning co. 0.] some 
time since, JACOB HOFFMAN, and quite late- 
ly STEPHAN RENTZ, both old teachers of a 
little society, called tho Separatists. Tho latte» 
was over 88 years old. 

Died in Beaver township, same county June 
, 13th Mother K ECK, wife of Michael Keck, aged 
I 60 years, leaving a sorrowful widower and chil- 
dren, to mourn their loss. 

Died near Ungerstown, Wayne co. Ind. May 

29, brother JACOB DILLING, aged 63 years. 1 
month and 15 days. His lifo was exemplary, 
and we trust his end was peace. 

Died in the same church Juno 10, sister 
CATHARINE ULRICH, consort of brother 
Daniel Ulrich, aged 61 years, 11 months, and 13 
days. She was a kind wife, mother and neigh- 
bor, mournod by all. Both the foregoing fu- 
neral occa.xions wcro improved by tho brothren 
before large multitudes of people. 

Mail Irregularities. 

We Lave never beard of so inaoy com- 
plaints from onr subscrioers, than Ibis 
winter, A^ain and again we have been 
called upon to supply missing >io's, that 
with doing so and also furnishing back 
No's to lately coming in subscribers, our 
edition of the three first No's is entirely 
exhausted, even imperfect Copies, which 
were not to be sent out ordinarily, we 
had to send, knowing that those, whose 
No. was lost, would rather have a poor 
one than none at all. We are sorry, un- 
der these circumstances to be unable to 
supply the first four Numbers of the 
present volume any more, and therefore 
propose to new subscribers to send us 
hereafter only Sixty Cents Ihe single 
copy for the balance of the year from 
May to December, both inclusive, or 
Five Dollars for ten copies for the same 

Expecting ournext yearly meeting to 
bean important one, and that many of 
our brethren would like to know all 
about it, we will enlarge the edition of 
the Visitor sufficiently to meet the in- 
creased demand. Of courst the Min- 
tites will be charged extra as hereto- 


lite of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before bis 
death he comrnunigated to the under 
signed bis mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afBicted 
with cancers, to call opon tnem and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCHER 4- CO. 
Adamsbubo, Westhoreland CO. Pa. 

journal of mechanics and science, an- 
nounce that it will be enlarged on the 
first of July, and otherwise greaily im- 
proved, coutainingsixteen pages instead 
ofeight, the present size, which will 
make It the largest and cheapest scien- 
tific journal in the world ; it is the on- 
ly journal of its class that has ever suc- 
ceeded in this country, and maintains 
a character for autbority in all matters 
of mechanics, science and the arts, 
which is not excelled bv any other 
journal published in this country or iri 
Euope. Although the publishers will 
incur an increased Expense of $8,000 
a year by this enlargement, they have 
determined not to raise the price of 
subscription-, relying upon their friends 
to indemnify them in this increased 
expenditure, by a corresponding in- 
crease of subscribers. Terms $2 a 
year, or 10 copies for $15. Specimen 
copies of the paper with a pamphlet 
of information to inventors, furnished 
gratil, by mail, on application to the 

MÜNN& Co. No. 37 Park Row, 
New York. 

Hon. Judge Mason of fowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner of Patents has, we 
lÄrn, associate J himself with Munn & 
Co. at the Scientific American office 
New York. — 



The publishers of this widely circu- 
lated and popular illustrated weekly 


Ohio Cultivator 

FOE 1860. 


Farm, Live St;pck, Garden, Orchard, 
And the Gultivation of the People. 

The Ohio Cultivator is a practical and re- 
liable Farmers* Paper, published by S. 
D. Haris, at Columbus, twice every 
month, in book form for binding. , 

Terms — $\ a year single copy ; ihrce 
copies for $2 ; six for $4 ; nine for ^; 
^nd a copy extra to the getter up of 
every club of nine. 




Which we will sell at the same price as the Publisher» do, ouly adding (ifsent 
mail) (he amount of postage we have to prepay 


VV I \ oil EST E R 'h* L ECT I' K K H 1 ,7 ') 

Postage .30 Cls 




Nead's Tiieoi.oqy 1,')0 

- ,16 



WANDEkiNG Soul 1,00 

<' ,15 




Dictionary 1,50 

'♦ ,30 



Oi'R Hymn book« single ,27 

«' .3 





. BOUND IN Morocco 8INOL! 




" ,.'H» 

Hy tue pozen 3,00 

♦' ,30 


'.' "'.' 

Doi BLK, German and Enclish, double price. 
Heart OF .Nan, in ttn emblematical figures either German or 

.t>5 "03, L'S 


One of.the most interesting and iisc- 
lul piiblicalioLS which comes to our 
sanctum is the Scjentifig American, a 
weekly publication, tlevoted to popuJar 
science, new inventions, and the whole 
range of mechanic and manufaclu|jM)g 
arts. The iSciENTiFic American has 
been published for fifteen years, by the 
■well-known Patent Solicitors, Messrs. 
MuNN Ac Co*. 37 Park Row, New-York ; 
and has yearly increased in interest and 
circulation, until it has attained, we 
understand, nearly 30,000 subscribers, 
which is the best of evidence that the 
publication is appreciated by the read- 
ing public* 

To those of our readers who may not 
be familiar with the character of the 
paper, we will state some of the sub- 
jects of which it treats. Its illustrated 
descriptions of all the most important 
improvements in steam and agricultural 
machinery »will commend it to the En- 
gineer and Farmer, while the new 
household inventions and shop tools 
which are illustrated by engra\ings 
and described. in its columns, with the 
practical receipts contained in every 
Dumber, renders the work desirable to 
housekeepers, and almost indispensa* 
blc to every mechanic or smith who has 
a »hop for manufacturing new work, -or 
repairing old. — 

The Scientific A meric'an is publish- 
ed once a week,(e\ery Saturday ) each 
cumber containing 16 pages Letterpress, 

and from 10 to 12 original Engravings 
of New Inventions, consisting of the 
most improved Tools, Engines, Mills, 
Agricultural Machines and flousebold 
Utensils, making 52 numbers in a year, 
comprising 832 pages, and over 500 Ori- 
ginal Engravings, printed en heavy, 
fine paper, in a form expressly for bind- 
ing, and allfor <^2 per annum. 

A New Volume commences on the 1st 
of July, and we hope a large number of 
our townsmen will avail themselves of 
the present opportunity to subscribe. 
By remitting $2 by. mail to the publish- 
ers, Munn & Co. 37 Park Row, New- 
York, they will send you their paper 
one year, at the end of which time you 
will have a volume which you would not 
part with for tretle its cost. The pub- 
lishers express their willingness to mail 
a single copy of the paper to such as may 
wish to see it without charge. 


Dr. E. W. Moore,s Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years czperience iu curing the 
worst cases. For two dollar's, a box 
containing six bottles will be sent to» 
any address. 

Address l)r E. W. Moore 
Scalp Level, .Cambria Co, Pa. 

I m-^mi fisiTii, i 




>. »- 

y nsßi^.Ki-iiTZ & jamus q vis ter. 

I VOL. X. Af OUST 1860. NO. 8. ' 

1^ i 


Y' ONE iJollwKj^^^ single copy, sL^ copies for Five, and tliirteen ^^j 
K for yen Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in German ^ 
S) (16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. ^ 

1^ Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a recei_pt kiken. Postage only G cents a year. 

PRLVTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 6. ^^' 

..^.- -:^>^ 

OK AUürsr-No, 

Are the (cd Commandmcnts still b 

ing P^gc 

Tl.e I^c of (Jod 
Tl.a liüiy Hi'.le 
Are Ihe wicked anniliilated ! 
■'i'lie rxrision <jf oiir xncnil)er8 
Scriptural tlionghts 
Universal Depravity 
INIarks of religious declension 
Siicccssful men 
The niglit wa.cli 
Family Circle. A wife's remorse 

" Heart stream of the farmly 
YoutirB Dep. j\ JJoy's evenings 

• HoM on, boys 
Queries, 1. Concerning Matt. 4 : 1 
2 " *' 13:^44 

'• ,1. ♦' ] CLron.i: 

m— 17 

«♦ 4. 1 Cor. 5 : 11 

•* 5. Avoidance 

•• 6. Klccling to office &c. 

Our love feasts 

'J'lie California Ac Oregon Mission 
Correspondence. News from the 

Appointments - '*^* 

Minutes of the late Y. M - 
Poetry - • - 











design of the Gospel-Viistor, will be injj 
sorted on the cover. The circulation c 
the (iJüspel-Visilor extends from tlic 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thr 
aflTords a valuable medium for advci 


One square of ton lines or less for on« 



£ur six months 

2 50 

^r twelve months 
One column »lufci^ear 



"i'wo cohrma« - • - 



f)r. K. \A\ AJoorg*8* Indian Tinctj r« 
U*i' ll\i£^wa.üsrt\i/^ never üü 
teen fears exrieriencc ■ > < 

d in four- 

worst casp%. r'on jWo ( 
CÄt^ainUfgfii», bottles wilj 
anv addresff?^«^ » 

hejcnl .• 

0.-,0 * • ^5 

AdJJfe^s Dr. E. \^. M<^e 

Scalp 'Level, CamdMaCo. Pa. 

253 ^ y—V ^ 

uu y . y -i ^ — w~7 — " z» 

^. tfife CAÄCER CURED 


Letters Received 

From iNoah P Garst f Vis 1. Davitl 

(lerlach fmin. Joseph ICoverfyiin. 
Henry Herr, sen. f Vis «Sc min. ^coh 
IViohler f min, PGarberl f lotn. Lewis 
Kimmelfbook. 15.F Mootrfaw*. C 11 
Jiblspack. David Dcmuth f min. John 
li Klein fmin. Jercm Sheets do. A 
li Brumbaugh. Josiah (loughnoui- 

3 f min. Custer «Sc Herkey f Viö. 

3Iich. Youtsy. David Stoner f Vis &c 
II. in. John Kline. Sam Gibbel f inin. 
Hannah Stover f book (sent for). E 8 
■Jliller. D M Holsinger. Susan Sidle. 
I) Demnth. ls:tac Myers f books \: 

jrin 6. D S Adolph. B F 3Ioomaw. 

Jacob Lononecker. Daniel Thomas. 

John Leivisfmin. Cath Foreman. 

John NefTf min. Sophia L^ghtner f Vis 
J. OA Flanaghan f \'i«. C Hcinn. 
r Uucficr. V^ ^^ 

A limited number of Advertisements 
But inconsistent with the characv«r and 


DRi f. K r: I] E US BIG EL W\ 

late of^uurusburg. Pa. was very suc»ij 
ceBsfulin».^rcating cancers. Hefore l.i 
death hc.Jöoftimunicatcd to tl.e i|Qd 
signed his mode of tr.aiment, and *ll 
afe now practicing it wif' 
'rhc)^ therefore invite» th(^. 
with «ancers, »to call upon 
tes^lho efiijc^y of l'^eir..! ' ■ < 'i.k 
this inaligiwint disease, i r -. 

by the Pennfy^vania c 
will stop yi^Älanor sta; 
convey then) from the station to Adams 
burgv if informed of \M lin'e of lyii 
arri\^I. ^. ^ 

Address, F. \}L^\\VAi ^ilo. 




Ohio CuUJvatoc : 

FOR 1060. X 

Is going riglii along as usual, and enter« 
upon its sixteenth year on the fust of 
January, IHOO. 

Teums— $1 a year, single copy ; lhro.:4; 
copies for $2; six for $\ ; nine for |fi, 
and a copy ezlra to the getter-npof 
every club of nine. 

S. D. HAKRI8. 
CoLi'.MDis, Omo. 

VOL. h 


^ng^nm iseo. NO. §. 

For the Visitor. 

A few remarks of br. P. JS". in liis 
^•Essays on the civil Law" in the 
Xay Xo. of the Visitor, page 136, 
has somewhat ^insettled nij mind 
on this subject; he says, '-The Dec- j 
alogue or ten commandments arc ; 
still in force, and are as binding 
now; upon the human family as they 
were at the time of their delivery." 

I Avill now state the views I had 

herto entertained concerning this 
Mibject, and would be thankful for 
an explanation from br. P. X. or 

? Editors or any other brother. 

lo not desire a controversy, but am 
search of knowledge. 

B/ a diligent search of the scrip- 
tures. I came to the conclusion that 
^'1' gospel, or the -law of Christ, 
lich is a perfect law, teaches all 
it is necessary for a christian to 
- serve ; and that the law of blo- 
ßes (the Decalogue included) was 
abolished. What other law does 
Paul allude to when he says in 2 , 
Cor. 3 : 7—13, "But if the ministra- 
tion of death, written and engraven 
in stones, was glorious, so that the 
children of Israel could not stead- 
fastly behold the f-ice of Closes for 
the glory of his countenance ; which 
glory was to be done away: how 
shall not the ministration of the 
spirit be rather glorious? Por 
even that which was made glorious 
had no glory in this respect, by 
reason of the glory that excelleth. 
For if that which is done away was 

glorious, much more that which re" 
inaineth, is glorious. Seeing then 
that we have such a hope, we use 
gjeat plainness of speech : And not 
as ^oses, which put a veil over his 
faccj that the children of Israel 
could not steadfastly look *to the 
end of that which is abolished." 
See also Galatians 4 : 22—25. I 
readily admit that all the morals 
taught and commanded in the Dec- 
alogue are also commanded in tlic 
Xew Testament. But what will we 
make of the fourth commandment? 
There is a very respectable body of 
Christian professors in our immedi- 
ate neighborhood, who contend that 
the ten commandmentäi ar^ ^Vet 
binding, and consequently ob^.^' 
the seventh day of the week as rh 
sabbath. Xow this is cc 
with their faith ; and if 
that the Decalogn^, as i 
ered to Moses, is yet ^ 
to be consistent, sh«fuld : ^ 

the seventh day, which 
commanded therein. 

I have submitted these lew re- 
marks, with the hope of obtaininjr 
an ex|jlanation, through the colunu: ' 
of the Visitor, from some one who 
may have more light on the sub- 
ject than I have; and if my views 
are not according to the word of 
God, I am willing to drop them. 

D. S. 

For the Visitor. 
F r mine eyesore upon all their 
(Pays ; they are not hid from my face, 

G. V. Vol. X. 




neither is Heir iniquity hid from tary dungeons, caves and caverns of 

mine. eyes. Jcr. 16 : 17. 

Brethren and Editors: After my 

the earth, He can also with the 
sight of his sleepless eye penetrate 

best i-espects to you and all who , i"^^ ^^^e very recesses of our hearts, 
may read this, I will attempt to and behold the evil as well as the 
write a fcu' words about the all-pen- good therein. 

ctrating 03'e of God. The verse God forbid that an evil thought 
above says, "Mine eyes are upon all should be form(?d in our hearts. 
their ways," and God's words are. But as we ai-e of a sinful nature, 
true. Admitting the last fact, we Uve are prone to do evil, but the 
miist cyiKilude that God sees us and I scriptures declare that if we sin 
rf*«' we do. IIow careful then ^ve j and repent, we have an advocate 
should le not to do any thing thatjwith the Father: even Jesus Christ 
God hat<*8, for he eavs *'do not that 1 the ri2:hteous who is willino; and 
abominalfle thing which I hate." 1 just to forgive. 
Hagar Said, "Thou God seest me,"| Since it is out of the abundance 
Gen. IG: 16. If we admit the fact^f«^^^^ j^^.^^.^ ^I^^^t the mouth speak- 
that Go^ saw Ilagar, we must bei^^j^ >. ^^ ^^^^^ ^^..^^.e ^jj^^Jj^q ^,^ ^j^ 
ready io admit that God sees us and ^^^^^. ^^^^^^^ ^j^^ ;^e may speak such 
all our ictions whether good or bad. ^^.^^^ ^^ ^,j^j ^^^^ ^^ promote the 
Goal's all-penetrating eye., can cause of Christ and that Avill' not 
pierc« through the gloomy shades need to be repented of 
r. midnight, though it be as black! 'M'dj God give us grace for every 
'Y more so than the misty darkness trial, and what is sufficient to save 
;;;iied in Egypt in the time us in heaven, that we may not fear 
, I when troubles rise like mountains 

cian be imprisoned and high, and storms of sorrow flill, bUt 
le solitary cejls, or dun- ^ that we may safely reach our home, 
darkness prevails, it is our God, our Heaven, our all. 
; to call to mind thatj We find in the scriptures a de- 
himself has said, "mine scription of the heart which is rep- 
ty I ;;•(• upon all their wa^'s," and 'resented to be evil and above all 
we al:so believe that his ears are things desperately wicked. Hence 
lopcn to their cries. The saint evil thoughts arise on aceouLt of 
though he be contined as were the the corruptness of our hearts, 
apostles, and hid Irom the view of; >7ovv mav God in his infinite 
persons, or dei)arrcd from holding; j^pi,(-.y pp^-jon our sins, cleanse our 
converse with Me/n, can call to mind ■ Imparts of all their ipipurities, fill 
that God Rces him, and will also j-j^^.^^^ ^vjth grace divine, go with us 
hear him'if he prays to him aright.! ^l^rough the journey of Hfe, forsake 
Hence, ho can hold sweet converse i^^g pot at death, but save us in 
with his God, whose ears are open' j^'^^^ven with all the redeemed and 
to the cries of his believing children.' t^anctified host, with an everlast- 

Sii.c' God can see through Egyp-jinggniy.^j^ju for his name sake. 
ti:iJi •i;.rkue68 — tliruugh gloorayl JuNlATA. 

shades of midnight — and into so" \£ay 9th. 1860. 


For ibe Visitor. 
''Holy Bible, Book divine, 
Precious treasure tliou art nime. 

the book of books 

The Bibh 


obey the Bible. Through it he 
will get understanding and will 
hate every false way -, and by it he 
"will be furnished thoroughly for 
every good work. 

the word of God. In it he makes ^ On the sabbath he should study 
kno^vnhiswiU, or what he would ; ^l^is good Book in its divinely in- 
haveusdo. It is all given by in- l^pired aspects, and connection ; not 
spiration of the Holy Ghost, and .is ^^^'^l"^' ^^'^^'^ ^^^ ^^7 o^^^^'ii" ''' greater 
profitable; teaching men 

111 w 

Avhat to ^^^^^^^^t^® ^^ ^^ himself, but also 
hat ^^^^ ^^ ^^y ^^ better qualified to 
^jjgjj^ I communicate this knowledge to 
others. He should also, as he mav 
be able, avail himself of the assist- 
ance of his fellow men, that he may 
receive from the treasures of reve- 
lation thiugs new and old. 

For this ])ui'pose he should con- 
fine his worldly business, cares, c^c. 

believe ; showin 
they are wi'ong ^ _ 

in what is right; and leading them, 
througli the grace of God to do it. 
Although written by men, God di- 
rected them what to write, and how 
to vrrite k, that as a rule of human 
faith and conduct, it might be per- 
fect. Having been all written, not 
in words taught by the wisdom of 'to six days in a week, and on the 
men, but the wisdom of God, it is : Sabbath he should be engaged in 
''perfect, converting the soul; sure, 'something that would lead to the 
making wise the simple; and right, | conversion ot sinners, the promo- 
rejoicing the heart." Of course jtion of Christ's kingdom and the 
a knowledge of the Bible is more to ; extension of his cause. This he 
be desired than gold, yea, even than may do by reading God's word, and 
much fine gold; because in under- by prayer in his family and in his 
standing, believing, and obeying! closet, through faith, believing that 
this lioly Book, there is great pres-'l God will grant for Christ's sake, 
ent, and a still greaCer future re- any thing he may ask. 

j Eeader, make the Bible your 
Hence, every person (who can ; chief book of study. By it trv your 
read) should read a portion of it j faith, and your patience. Hearken 
everyday; asking God to teach to it daily," as the voice of God 
him by his spirit, rightly to under- [speaking to you, telling you words 
stand, cordially to believe, and \ by Avhich you may be slaved, and by 
faithfully to obey it. It will then | ^hich you may also be instrument- 
be spin t and life to his soul, and I al in saving others. Follow all its 
make him wise to salvation. It heavenly teachings, and all things 

shall work together for your good. 
God will guide you by his counsel 
through life ; he will support and 
comfort you in death; and after 
He will be wiser, in the things of | death, he will receive you to glory ; 

ight an- 

will be a lamp to his feet, and a 
light to his path ; guiding him in 
the way of righteousness, that way 
of pleasantness and path of peace. 

God, even than his teachers, if they j ^^here you with all the br 
do not understand, believe, and Igeiic host will be able to sing 




song of Moses and of the Lamb I 
tlirough the ceaseless ages of eterni-| 
tv. May God add his blessing and ! 
buvo us all for Christ's sake. Amen. 

PEECIOUS Bible! what a treas- 
Does the word of CJod afford I 
All 1 want for liie and pleasure, 
J^'ood or med'cine, shield or sword I 
Let the world account me poor, 
ILaving this, I want no more. 

Food to which the world's a stran- 

Here ray hungry soul enjoys, 
Of excess there is no danger, 
Though it fills it never cloys, 
On a dying Christ I feed, 
Here is meat and drink indeed I 

When m}' faith is faint and sickly. 
Or when Satan wounds my mind. 
Cordials to revive me quickly. 
Healing medicines here 1 find; 
To the pKomises I flee. 
Each affords a remedy. 

In the hour of dark temptation, 
Satan can not make me yield, 
jor the word of consolation, 
Is to me a mighty shield, 
While the scripture truths endure 
From his power I am secure. 

W\alnut, Pa. May 12, I860. 



To this question some give an 
affirmative answer. To us, howev- 
er, a negative answer seems to be 
the response when the scriptures 
reply to the interrogator3^ The 
doctrine of the annihilation of the 
wicked at death, seems to us to 
conflict with the general tenor of 
the teaching of the gospel, while 
the plain meaning of many passa- 
ges are not only irreconcileable with 
the doctrine, but evidently convoys a 

different view — a view of their con- 
tinued being in another state of ex- 
istence. Some of the passages of 
scrii)ture we quoted in a former ar- 
ticle upon the state of the dead in 
general, or upon their consciousness, 
bear likewise upon the present 

It is assumed b}- those vv'ho be- 
lieve in the doctrine of annihilation, 
that the penalty annexed to the lavr 
of God is natural death ; and when 
God said, "In the day that thou 
eatest thereof thou shalt surely die," 
he meant no more than that Adam 
should experience a natural death, 
and, consequently, that death is all 
the punishment that will be inflict- 
ed upon the wicked. Xow when we 
look at the punishment Avith which 
the wicked are threatened, and 
which they are represented as ex- 
periencing, it certainly implies 
more than a natural death. 

I. Passages of scripture which 
imply 2n(nishment after death. 

Luke 12 : 4. "And I say unto 

you my friends, Be not afraid of 

them that kill the body, and after 

that have no more that they can 

do. Eut I will forewarn you whom 

ye shall fear : fear him, which after 

he hath killed hath power to cast 

into hell ; yea, I say unto you, fear 

him." Now^ according to this lan- 

I iruairc of the Savior, death does not 


i wholly annihilate the wicked 3 there 

I is something to take place after 

'death,— they are to be cast into 

'hell." And let it be further ob- 

' served, that according to these 

words, however painful death is to 

the wicked, there is a punishment 

law^aitiug them more painful than 

death, since they are warned not to 

fear men who can only take away 



natural life, but him, that is God, 
who can not only take away nat- 
ural life, but who can inflict greater 
punishment than that which con- 

taken to Paradise. The rich man 
died, his body was buried and his 
soul was in hell, while his five breth- 
ren were on earth in a state of pro- 

sists merely in dying. And as ibation, and would not hearken to 

there is a punishment beside that ''Moses and the prophet? 

of death, and after death, and more 

to be dreaded than death, therefore 

death cannot be the final end of 

the wicked. 

Luke 16 : 22—24. ''The rich 
man also died and was buried ; and 
in hell he lifted up his eyes, being 
in torments, and seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 

And he cried and said, Father Abra>^^ ordinary death? 
ham,havemercvonme, and sendi^^^^^^ ^^- Admittmg 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 'P^^^^^^^^* contained 

Mark 9 : 43, 44. "And if thy hand 
offend thee, cut it off : it is better 
for thee to enter into life maimed 
than having two hands to go into 
I hell, into the fire that never shall 
I be quenched : where their worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not quench- 
ied." Can these words be limited 
I to the sufferings consequent upon 

his finger in 

water, and cool 

fiame." Can we, with any degree 

tongue ; for I am tormented in 

We cannot 
the ideas of 
in the lan- 
guage of Christ, are taken from 
the doom inflicted by the Eastern 
nations on wicked offenders, who 
of propriety whatever, explain ^he | ^^^^ left exposed after they were 
torment of the rich man to consist N^^^^^^ ^« be burned with fire, or con- 
Äierely in dving? We certainly ! ^^^^^d by worms, and who were 
cannot. He declares that he is in j^ot honored with the rites of burial, 
a "place of torment." His punish- ! «till that does not satisfactorily ex- 
ment then arises from the place Pl^^« the implied punishment, since 
that he is in, and not merelv from ^^e body after life is extinct is not 

susceptible of any further punish- 

the act of dying. Abraham ad- 
dresses him after he is dead, and 
j^ays "thou art tormented." Then But again; hell here means the 
death was not his final end, since ] grave or some place of punishment. 

he suffered after death. Though 
we may grant that this account of 
the rich man and the betr^rar is but 


a parable, it will certainly prove 
the existence[of the rich man's soul 
in a place of torment before the 
resurrection of the body, for the 
existence of souls in a separate 
State, while men dwell here on 
earth, is certainly a very promi- 
nent doctrine, if not the very found- 
ation of the parable, if it be a para- 
ble, and runs through the whole of 
it. Lazarus died and his soul was 

Now it cannot mean the grave, for 
if it has reference as Dr. Whately 
and others suggest to "the kind of 
doom'inflicted by the Eastern na- 
tions on the vilest offenders, who 
were not only slain, but their bod- 
ies deprived of the rites of burial, 
and either burned to ashes (which, 
among them, was regarded as a 
great indignity,) or left to moulder 
above ground and to be devoured 
by worms," then they were not 
cast into graves at all, and hell can- 
not mean gi*ave. It must then 




mciin a phico of ^... it apart 

irom the grave and beyond death, 
and so death eannot be tlic final 
end of the u'ieked. 

Matt. 25 : 41. *'Then shall ho 
say also unto them on tlie left hand, 
Depart from mo, ye cursed, into ev- 
orlastintj; fire, ])repared for the dev- 
il and his angels." Kow what was 
the punishment inflicted on the dev- 
il and his angels? Was it death 
taken in its ordinary acceptation — 
the final termination of existence— 
or annihilation ? This was not 
their punishment. The following 
language of Jude is used in refer- 
once to the punishment of fallen 
angels : "And the angels , which 
kept not their first estate, but left 
their own habitation, he hath re- 
öcrved in everlasting chains under 
darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day." Jude, v.Glh. If the fall 
of angels occurred, as it probably 
did, before the creation of man, 
then for nearly six thousand years 
esnoo their fall, have angels been 
living bound in everlasting chains 
under darkness, experiencing no 
doubt a degree of punishment du- 
ring this time, but having a greater 
punishment awaiting them after 
the ^'judgment of the great day.'^ 
Then as condeniiied sinners are to 
go into the fire or punishment pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels, 
and as that punishment consists in 
confinement for ages— unto the 
judgment — and after that punish- 
ment mord dreadful than what they 
had previously received, with what 
propriety can we make the punish- 
ment of sinners to consist in dying 
ftn ordinary death, when they are 
to be punished in the place that 
angels are, and with a punishment 

similar to that with which angels 
are punished? This punisnment 
with fallen angels, certainly implies 
something more than a natural 

Rev. 20 : 12—15. "And I saw 
the dead, small and great, stand be- 
fore God ; and the books were open- 
ed : and another book was opened, 
which is the book of life j and the 
dead were judged out of those 
things which were written in the 
books, according to their works. 
And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it; and death and bell deliv- 
ered uj) the dead Avhich were in 
them : and they were judged every 
man according to their works. 
And death and hell w^ere cast into 
the lake of fire. This is the second 
death. And whosoever was not 
found written in the book of life 
was cast into the lake of fire." We 
are here presented with the idea 
of a second death. Now if natural 
death, or the death of the body, cov- 
ers the whole penalty of Gods law 
threatened to the wicked, then where 
is the occasion for the second death ? 
It has been fraid that this second 
death implies the death of the whole 
man. But as annihilationists be- 
lieve that man has no soul that can 
live apart from the body, then they 
must believe that when the body 
dies — wlien natural death takes 
place, the whole man dies. Where 
then, we ask again, is the occasion 
for the second deaths It appears 
evident, thqn, that according to 
this passage of scripture in which a 
second death is taught,, that the 
naturat death whic^l^ sinaprs die, 
does not cover the whole penalty 
of the divine law, but that there is 
an additional punishment to be in- 



flicted upon them after death, and ; for the wicked intelligible to ns in 
hence they cannot be annihilated 'our present state, and hence the 
at death. many names which are given to 

IL The phrases whirh describe the punishments of hell. .Many of 
the punishment of the icicked, {77?;?/?/ i the Jews, and also many of the ear- 
something more than simply dying. \ Iy Christians, understood the terma 

used in scripture in a literal sense^ 
and thought there would be real 
fire in hell. This may be so, and it 
may not, but from the words of 

That punishment is indicated in 
phrases like the following : ''the 
place of torment," Luke 16 : 28 ; 
^'everlasting fire." Matt. 25 : 41 ; 
-where their worm dieth not, and ^'l^^^^^^"^! ^'^ ^^P^^"*^^^ ^^ ^^"^^ 

the fire is not quenched," Mark 9 : 
44: "oater darkness," Matt. 8 : 12 j 
''I am tormented in this flame," 
Luke 16 : 24; ''a furnace of fire," 
Matt. Jo : 42; "unquenchable fire," j 

evidently infer that they intended 
to convey the idea that great mis- 
eries will constitute the punishment 
of the wicked. And the words ex- 
pressive of those miseries, as well as 

Matt. 3: 12: "blackness of dark-|^^^^^^ ^'^P^^^^^^^ of their duration, 

ness," Jude 13; '-he shall be tor 
mented with fire and brimstone.' 

I forbid that we should confine the 
jpunishment of the wicked to a nat- 

Eev. 14 : 10; "the smoke of their j"^^^ ^^^^^^• 

torment ascendeth up forever and,; jjj The doctrine of annihilation 

ever; and they have no rest dayi,^^„^^, ^^ ^.^^^.-^.^ ^.^-^^ the scriptural 

doctrine of degrees in the punishment 
of the wicked. 

nor night," Eev. 14: 11; lake of 
fire," Kev. 20 : 15. 

Such are some of the exprsssions 

As sins differ in qualitv and de- 
used to represent the punishment of; . 1 . , n ^^ ' ^ 
^ A gvQQ, we mi£{ht expect as God isjust 

the wicked. Xowtogive this lan.:„^^ riirhteous, a correBpondin^r'dif- 
gnage its proper meauing, must ^'^ j,^^^^^ ^^ t,,e punishment of sin- 

not admit that it conveys to the 1 .^^ .,. • ,1^ j + • r» 

•^ ners. And this is the doctrine of 

mind something more than the ideaV^u -^^ ^ .1 i.-o „,.^^+1^ n \ •>. i 

° Christ and his apostles. "Ana who- 

of natural death? It is evidently • ,^^_^„ .v,„ii ^^* ^^.^- ^ 

•^ soever shall not receive you, nor 

the desig-n of the sacred writers, in 1 ^„^ _^„„ ™^«,i„ ^v,^ " a + 

^ ' hear your worae, when ye depart 

using such language, to awaken the 

out of that bouse or citX', shake off 

idea of something terrible and fear- ,i a ^ t^ ^ c 4. vr-i t 

o the dust or your feet, v enly I say 

ful. Tl>ey wish to conrey the idea „„^^ ^^„^ i"t shall be more tolernble 
ttfat the punishments beyond the ^^^ ^^; ,^^^ of Sodom and Gomorrah 

grave will produce the same feel- 

in the day of judgment, than for 

ings of distress as are produced on ^,,^^ ^. „ jj^^^ ^(, ._ ,5 ..T,^^^^ 

earth by the objects used to repre- i j,^^^^ j,^ ^^ ^,^^5^ ^^^ ^.^i^^ ^^^^^_ 

sent them. j. " ^ o i • • v^ i 

in most of his mighty works were 

We are but little acquainted with ' done, because they repented not. Woe 

the state in which we shall be here- 'unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee 

after, and also with the nature of Bethsaida I for if the mighty works 

the bodies we shall hereafter pos- which were done in you, had been 

sess, and consequently, it is difficult done in Tyre and Sidcn, they would 

to make the punishment designed have repented long ago in sack-cloth 


nnd ashes. But T say unto you, It 
hIuiII be more tolerable lor Tyre and 
Sidon at the day of judgment than 
lor you." Matt. 11:20-22. And 
that seryant, which knew his lord's 
will, and ])repared not himself, nei- 
ther did according to his will, shall 
be beaten with many stri])eH. But 
he that knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes. For unto 
whomsoeyer much is given, of him 
much shall be required : and to 
whom men hayc committed much, 
of him they will ask the more." 
Luke 22 : 47. 48. 

According to the doctrine taught 
in such scriptures as these, we learn 
that the more knowledge of the di- 
vine law a man possesses, the more 
his opportunities and inducements 
to avoid sin, and the stronger the 
motives set before liim are to exer- 
cise faith, and to become holy, the 
greater will be his punishment if he 
fails to make a ])roper use of all his 
ad\'tintages. But the doctrine of 
annihilation making death the only 
pimishmont for sin, precludes the 
idea of that difference in the punish- 
ment of sinners, which the Scrip- 
ture so plainly teach. 

To say that the sinners of Tyre 
and Sidon experienced a more miser- 
able death than did those of Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and that that is what 
Christ meant, by saying it shall be 
more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrah than for Tyre and Sidon, is 
certainly not expressing the full im- 
poi't of the Savior's solemn words of 
warning. He does not say the sin 
ners of Sodom and Gomorrah shall 
r,xpcrience a less painful death than 
fbo«c of Tyro and Sidon, but that it 
*hall be more tolerable ioi* them at 
iUa day of judgment. 

But if annihilation is to be the 
common doom of all the wicked, 
then nojudgment day would be nec- 
essary to apportion their punish- 
ment, since it would be alike to all. 
There is, however, such a day fre- 
quentl}' alluded to in the scriptures, 
and that plainly shows that the wick- 
ed will be punished heyond that day, 
and hence they cannot be annihila- 
ted in death. 

lY. TJic doctrine of annihilation 
is incompatible icith the doctrine of 
the resurrection of the tcickcd. 

The doctrine of annihilation is, as 
we have ali*eady stated, and we wish 
it kept in mind that our present argu- 
ment may be properly appreciated, 
that natural death is the penalty in- 
flicted on the sinner for the transgres- 
sion of the divine law, and that this is 
to be his punishment. If this is cor- 
rect, and death is the only punish- 
ment that sinners are to experience, 
then, certainly, no resurrection is 
necessary. That the wicked are to 
be raised, is evident from the follow- 
ing scriptures: 

^^And many of them that sleep in 
the dust of the earth shall awake, 
some to everlasting life, and some to 
shame and everlasting contempt." 
Dan. 12 : 2. 

"Marvel not at this : for the hour 
is coming, in the which all that are 
in their graves shall hear his voice, 
and shall come forth ; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrec- 
tion of life; and they that have 
done evil, unto the resurrection of 
damnation." John 5 ; 28. 29. 

'*Butthis I confess unto thoe, that 
after the way which they call here- 
sy, so worship I the God of my fa- 
thors, believing all things which are 
written in the law and in theproph- 



ets : and have hope toward God, [ Again ; if the wicked are de- 
which they themselves also allow, 'stroved when they die, to suppose 
that there shall be a resurrection of ; that God will raise them up for tho 
the dead, both of the just & unjust." ^ sole purpose of destroying them 
Acts 24: 15. 16. again immediately after they are 

''And I saw thrones, and they sat raised, is neither in accordance with 
upon them, and judgment was given ^his character nor his word. "For I 
unto them : and I saw the souls of have no pleasure in the death of him 
them that were beheaded for the that dieth, saith the Lord God/' 
witness of Jesus, and for the word jEzek. 18 : 32. Therefore the Bible 
of God, and which had not worship- j doctrine of the resurrection of the 
ped the beast, neither his image, wicked proves the annihilation the- 
neither had received his mark upon lory to be unsound, 
their foreheads, or in their hands ; i 
and they lived and reisrned with 


Christ a thousand years. But the 
rest of the dead lived not as^ain un- 
til the thousand years were finished. 
This is the first resurrection." Eev. 
20 : 4. 5. 

If then the wicked are to be rais- 
ed, it must be for their further pun- 
ishment, consequently, the doctrine 
which makes natural death the only 
punishment which sinners are to 
receive, does not seem to be sus- 
tained by the scriptures. 

Y. Such words as the followingf 
descriptive of the end of the loickedy 
declare^ it is affirmed, their annihila- 
tion : viz., Perish — Destruction — 
Destroy — Death — Second Death — 
Die, (Sec. 

It is said in 2 Pet. 3 : 6, in rela- 
tion to the world before the flood, 
''The world that then was, being 
overflowed with water, perished.'* 
Xow we know that the world which 
then perished, was not annihilated, 
and, theix?fore, it does not follow 

But perhaps it may be said the j ^^.^j^^ t^^e meaning of the term üj& 
wicked are to be raised in order i^ge^j in scripture, that the wicked 
that they may then be destroyed or j ^^^g^ necessarily be annihilated, if 
annihilated. According, lio^^^er, •' ^j^^^ pgj.jglj 

to the theory of annihilationists, | -o . , , ^ , 

, . i J . J xu • ' Perish does not always mean an- 

t hey were destroyed at death, since .,.,,. . *^ 

X. n 1 . 1 J xi \ 1 Inihilation — it may mean punish- 

nothincrof the wicked, as they teach, I ^ ^ ^. '' , , ^ 

•■..!_ Tx.^1. .1 ,, 'ment. Destruction and destroy, a« 

survives death, it then the penalty i , ^ , , -„^ i , i. 

o ^x .' . y . J u i defined by Webster, mean a demoh- 

«f the divme law is answered when . ^ ; ,. . „. 

, . 1 , J. .1 r tion, to demolish, a pullini? down, t-o 

tJie wicked die, there can be no ne- ' „ ' ^ ° ' 

cessity whatever for their resurrec- j ' ' 

tion. i These and other definitions at- 

But there is a necessity for their tributed to these words do not nec- 

resurrection, for they would not be 
raised if there was no necessity, and 
that they are to be raised is plainly 
declared in scripture as we have 
^en, and, hence, we must conclude 
that their punishment was not fin- 
ished at death. 

essarily imply a complete annihila» 
tion. The wicked are to "fall," to 
be "cast down," their condition is to 
be greatly changed, and hence it is 
said they are to be destroyed. And 
"death" does not always mean the 
tennination of existence, but a dis- 



ordorcd and wretched state of exist- 

Sinners while living are represen- 
ted to be dead "in ti-espas^scH and 
eins," Eph. 2 : 1. Now if a sinner 
should live to be a hundred years 
old, .that existence according to 
scriptural language, would be a state 
of death. And so ''the second 
death" to be experienced by the 
wicked, will only bo a more miser- 
able exi.'st.encc than that v.hich they 
have livcvl in this world. 

The annihilation of the wicked, 
then, docs not seem to he taught in 
th(> scri))turcs, and it appears to be 
incompatible with much that is con- 
tained therein. 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 
The Excision of our Members. 

'^A?id if thy right eye offend thee, 
2)lvek it ovt, and cast it from thee : 
for it is better for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that 
thy v:hoIe body should be cast into 

And if thy right hand offend thee, 
cut it off', and cast it from thee: for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that 
thy ichole body should be cast into 
heir Matth. 6: 29. 

I do not suppose that any person 
whose mind is enlightened by the 
doctrines and experience of Christ- 
ianity, will for one moment contend 
that Christ in giving the above in- 
«truetion had any allusion to the 
menkbers of our natural body. To 
deprive ourselves of our right eye 
and right hand, would bo in a gr^t 
measuro to deprive ourselves of the 
Tuoans to su])port ourselves and iiira- 

ilies, and consequentl}^ would make 
us dej^cndeiit u])on our fellow-beings 
for support. And if every person 
in offending by his natural mem- 
bers, would pluck them out, or. cut 
them off, how many such helpless 
creatures would there be ? The 
world would be full of them, as 
nearly every person professes relig- 
ion of some kind or other, and none 
can claim that they have not at 
some time or other offended by some 
of their natural members. By fol- 
lowing this process, the condition of 
the human family would become so 
miserable, that the whole persons 
would not be able to take care and 
y)rovide for the crippled ones. Fur- 
ther, could not the left eye see 
where the right one could ? and 
could not the left hand reach where 
the right one could ? most certainly. 
Hence, it is evident that they would 
also have to be removed in case of 
offense. To pursue such a course 
would be sinning in the sight of 
God and man. 

The above instruction of Christ 
undoubtedly has reference to the 
members of our spiritual body. 
"There is a natural body, and there 
is a spiritual body." The natural 
jlife has a close connection with the 
i natural de'-ires. Just so far as such 
desires are inordinate in their ac- 
tion, they arc the result ofunsanc- 
tified nature, and not of the Spirit of 
God. The root however, the origi- 
nal and fruitful source ofthat state 
of things in the natural heart, which 
is conveniently denominated the 
.natural life, is the inordinate action 
'of the principle of self-love, denomi- 
[nafed in a single term Selfishness. 

' The pernicious influence from 
ithis source, with the exception of 




what- has become sanctified by the 
Spirit of God, reaches and corrupts 
every thing. Hence the importance 
of the pix)ces? of excision. It is not 
only important, but indispensably 
necessary that this evil influence 
should be met and destroyed where- 
evcr it exists. A process often ex- 
ceedingly painful, but inevitable to 
him who would be relieved from his 
fake position and put in harmony ; 
with God. There must be a cutting ' 
off, and a renewed and repeated cut- 
ting off till the tree of Self, despoiled 
of its branches and foliage, and 
thus deprived of the nourishment 
of the rain, the sun, and thej 
atmosphere, dies down to its very j 
root, giving place in its destruc-j 
tion, to the sweet bloom of the] 
tree of Life. j 

For example : If it is our purpose j 
to devote ourselves to the Lord 
without reserve, it is important that , 
we should look seriously and closely ' 
into the nature and detn-ee of our de- ' 
sires. It is true, desires are an es- j 
sential part of our nature. As nat- 
ural principles, such as the desire of i 
life, the desire of food, the desire of 
knowledge, the desire of society, 
they have their place, their laws, 
their uses. But the difficulty is,': 
that in the natural man, and also in ' 
the partially sanctified man, they ' 
are not adequately superintended, 
and controlled by the principles of 
divine love. They multiply them- \ 
selves beyond due limits, and they 
are often self-interested, inordinate, 
and evil. So much so, as .sometimes 
to bring the whole man into subjec-' 
tion. Desires thus inordinate and 
selfish which are characterized, 
among other things, by the fatal 
trait of inward agitation and rest- 
lessness, must be cut off. 

Further, in connection with the 
desires, we will say a few words 
about the appetite?. The appetite^ 
are good in their appropriate place ; 
but when they are not properly reg- 
ulated, by being restricted to their 
appropriate occasions and objects, 
they are the source of great evil. 
Men speak of the appetites in 
terms which obviously indicate their 
convictions on this subject. They 
speak of them whenever they oper- 
ate out of their appropriate sphere 
and degree, as low, degrading, and 
polhiting. and compare those who 
thus indulge in them, to the swine 
that wallow in the mire. All such 
excessive indulgences must be cut 

If our desires or appetites for the 
accumulation of wealth are such as 
to rob God of the time, talent, and 
honor which justly belongs to him, 
they must be cut off. 

If our appetites for intoxicatiDg 
drinks are such as to enslave and 
disgrace us, they must be cut off. 

If our appetites whether in eating 
or drinking, or using tobacco, are 
such as to be in any degree intem- 
j)erate, they are just so far wrong, 
and must be cut off. 

K the principle of Self Love be 
such as to make an idol of ourselves^ 
instead of worshij^ing God with all 
our mind, heart, soul, and strength, 
it must be cut off. 

If the principle of curiosity be 
such as to disturb our inward peace 
and quietude, causing us to be rest- 
less and thii*sting always for some- 
thing new and curious, thereby dis- 
turbing the life of God in the soul, 
it must be cut off. 

In short, the heart which is nat- 
urallv wicked bein^: the seat of the . 



affection?, anything thut would take 
its place within our hearts, that 
would in any degree exclude and su- 
percede the life and influence of 
God, must be cut off. Whotlier in 
eatinir and drinking:, or clothinij of 
ourselves, or friends, or relation, 
son, or daughter, ail must be gov- 
erned and regulated in subordina- 
tion to the claims and will of God. 
E Pluribus Unüm. 

For the Visitor. 

Hope exercised by faith upon the 
promises, brings heaven down to 
the heart. The promises are the 
:jame to hope, that hope is to the 
fioul. The promises are the anchor 
of hope, as hope is the anchor 
of the soul. The experience of di- 
vine knowledge will lall a man with 
spiritual activity. It will make a 
man work as if he would be saved 
by works, yet knowledge and faith 
will teach him that he must be 
fiaved by grace at last. Perseve- 
rance is a virtue that crowns all vir- 
tues. It casts a genial beauty and 
glory upon every grace. It con- 
ducts every grace to perfection. 
Where Christ has set his name, 
there set thy heart. Call things as 
Christ has called them. Call noth- 
ing little that Christ calls great. 
He that is little in his own estima- 
tion, shall be great in the estimation 
of the Lord. The least sin should 
be avoided and prevented rather 
than the greatest sufferings. If the 
cockatrice be not crushed in the 
eggj it will soon be a serpent. The 
thoughts and desires of sin will 
bring forth action, action custom, 
and custom habit, and then both 
soul and body will be lost. 

Wo to that man that fi^rbts 
against God with all his mercy, and 
that will be sinful because God is 
merciful. Abused mercy will at 
last be turned into justice. Then 
wo to the despisers and abusers of 
it. The grace of God that bringcth 
salvation hath appeared to all men. 
There is no better way of getting 
more grace, than to be true, honest, 
and faithful with what we already 
have. A gracious soul knows that 
if he be rich in faith, he cannot be 
poor in other graces. He knows 
that the growth of grace will be a» 
the former and latter rain to all 
the other graces. The exercise of 
faith and love is the only way to 
outgrow all our fears. Sincerity 
is the queen of virtues, yea, the 
presence of it in the soul gives a 
beautiful color to all the rest. 

Faith is not words but works, 
not leaves but fruit, and this God 
expects, and if we cross his expecta- 
tion we frustrate our salvation. 
Every soul should submit to God*B 
will. Disobedience is sin, and sin 
wounds Christ, grieves the Spirit, 
subverts the government of God, 
and wrongs the soul. A gracious 
soul grieves more that God is griev- 
ed and dishonored by his sins, than 
that he is chastened and afflicted 
for them. 

Do the wicked murmur at the 
affliction of Providence, when they 
should bo praying that their afflic- 
tion might be sanctified. It is the 
very drift and design of the scrip- 
ture to bring souls, first to an ac- 
quaintance with Christ, and then to 
an acceptance of Christ, and then to 
the building of them up into a sweet 
assurance of their actual interest in 
Christ. Christians have found 


praying times to be sealing times, plant of a strange vine. He soon 
Many have found prayer to be a refused obedience to bis rightful 
shelter to the soul, a sacrifice to; Lord and sovereign. By sinning 
God, a sweet savor to Christ, a against God, man became so defiled, 
scourge to Satan, and an inlet to that he was utterly unqualified to 
assurance. God often gives assu-: enjoy the blessings of heaven, or 
ranee in one ordinance that he de- even to dwell in the immediate 
nies in another, so that we may presence of God — Hence his expul- 
see his face in all. ^ion from Paradise. Under the 

In the winter men gird their most painful circumstances, man is 
clothes closely about them but in. doomed to sorrow and pain and 
the summer they let them hang; eventually to return to the earth 
loose. So in the winter of adversi- itself; ''dust thou art and unto dust 
ty many christians gird their hab-,sbalt thou return." This was the 
its to God, to Christ, to the gospel, ' condition not only of our fii'st pa- 
to godliness, to ordinances, to du- rents, but it is the condition of the 
tics, who in the summer of mercy /^liole human family : For "by one 
and prosperity hang loose from all. jean's disobedience many are made 
But true faith is watchful, it al- sinners.'' And while the scriptures 
ways finds something to do. Faith declare that ''death is the wages of 
putting on Christ's righteousness, j sin," they also teach us that '-in Ad- 
brings doAvn blessings upon the ! am all die." ^Jvow since all die in 
soul. Xo obedience but heart obe- 1 ^^am, and since death is the wages 
dience is acceptable to Christ, o^ sin, it necessarily follows that all 
AY hen Jacob put on his elder men must have sinned in Adam, 
brother's garment, he carried the Human nature has become cor- 
blessing away; so can we in put- rupt in the original fountain, and 
ting on Christ's righteousness, consequently all the streams which 
Applicatory knowledge is the sweet- issue thence, partake of the impuri- 
est knowledge, it revives the heart, ty of their source. It is undeniably 
it cheers the spirit, it rejoices the| true of the whole race of man in 
soul, and it makes men go singing 'their unrenewed state, that this heart 
to their duties. is not right in the sight of God. 

D. L. ' ''The Lord looked down from heav- 

, ^ ^ , ^ ien upon the children of men, to see 

' if there were any that did under- 

For the Visitor. i g^and and seek God. They are aU 

UIv-IVESSAL DEPRAVITY. .one aside, they are altogether be- 

From the Lively Oracles we come filthy. There is none that 
learn the original state of man was doeth good, no, not one./ 
one of happiness and of holiness.! As Adam by his apostacy lost 
In his primitive state, man was that purity of nature with Vhich 
endured with full ability to keep he was originally adorned, and be- 
the commandments of God. ^'God come a sinful, depraved being, so 
hath made man upright but they ! ^g in consequence of our relation 

have sought out many inventions." 
He speedily became the degenerate 

to him; derive from him, a depraved 



Accordingly the sacred historian 
in rocordini^ the birth of Seth, the 
sou of Adam, makes this remarka- 
ble declaration, that "Adam begat 
a son in his own likeness, after his 
image." But witli respect to the 
creation of Adam, God said, ''let 
us make man in our image, after 
our likeness.'' 

But now he who was crowned 
with dignity and honor, is become 
an unholy being, and the glory of 
primeval innocencyis departed and 
his offspring experience the fatal 
effects of this unhappy change. Ad- 
am begat a son. not in the image of 
God, but in his own image! or in 
other words, a depraved creature 
like himself. 

The history of our fallen race 
may be adduced in favor of our po- 

Adam has effected every individual 
of the human race — so that now- — 
all are sinners ; and the scriptures 
declare ''all have sinned and come 
short of the glory of God." 

n. T. 

Mt. Pleasant May SOth. 18G0. 


The following are a few marks by 
which you may judge whether your 
soul iß prospering : 

1. When you are reluctant to re- 
ligious conversation, and the com- 
pany of serious, heavenly-minded 
Christians, and enjoy yourself best 
with men of the world 

2. AVhcn, from preference, you 
are absent from meetings for prayer, 
confine yourself to Sabbath meet- 

sition. At an early period of the ings, are easily detained from them, 

world," God saw that the wicked- 
ness ot man was great in the earth, 
and that every imagination of the 
thoughts of his heart was only evil 
continually." Of our race immedi- 
atel}' after the flood it is said, "The 
Lord said in his heart, I will not 


lor man's sake, for the imagination 
of man's heart is evil from his 

"The wicked," says the Psalmist 
"are estrayed from the womb. They 
go astray as soon as they are born 
speaking lies." Under every variety 
of circumstances, in every age, and 
in every nation, wherever we meet 
with man, we find him a sinful be- 
ing. It is therefore undeniably 
true of man in his unrenewed state, 
that his heart is not right Avith 
God." And from the many proofs 
around us and within us wo con- 

and are ready to excuse such neg- 

o. When you are afraid to con- 
sider certain duties seriously, lest 
your conscience rebuke past neglect, 
and insist on fidelity now. 

4. When it is more your object, 
any more | in doing duty, to pacify conscience. 

than to honor Christ, obtain spirit- 
ual profit or do good to others. 

5. AVhen you have an over crit- 
ical spirit respecting preaching; are 
dissatisfied Avith the manner, as inel- 
egant, too plain, too intellectual, or 
not according to some favorite mod- 
el, or with the matter as too doc- 
trinal, or too perceptive ; or when 
you com]>lain of it as too close, o;i' 
are suspicious of personality. 

6. When 3'ou are more afraid of 
being accounted strict, than of sin- 
ning against Christ by negli- 
gence and practice, and unfaithful- 

cludc, that the original apostacy of. ness 'to your Lord and Master.' 



7. "When you have little fear of agoing to destruction, and the church 
temptation, and can triße with spir- ' suffering declension, unmindful that 
itual danger. I prudence can be united with apos- 

8. W^ien you thirst for the com-'tolic fidelity, and peaceablenesswith 
placency of men of the world, and; most anxious seeking of the salva- 
are more anxious to know what they tion of souls. Also, 

think or say of you, than whether' 18. When, because there is false 
you honor the Savior in their sight. | zeal abroad, you will neither trust 

9. When scandals to religion are ', yourself or others, even in that 'fer- 
more the subjects of your censure ' vency in spirit, serving the Lord' 
than of your secret grieving andj^'iiich Paul taught and practiced, 
prayer before God, and fiiithful en-j 19. When you are secretly more 

gratified at the fall of some profes- 
When YOU are more afraid to «^^^ of religion, than grieved for the 

wounds which he inflicts on Christ. 

20. When, under chastisement of 
Providence, you think more of your 
sufferings than your deserts, and 
look more for relief than purification 
from sin. 

21. When you confess but do not 
forsalx besetting sin. 

22. When you acknowledge but 
still neo'lect dutv. 

deavors for their removal 

encounter the scorn of, or offending 
man, by rebuking sin, than of ofibn- 
ding God by silence. j 

11. When you are more bent up- . 
on being rich than holy. i 

12. When you cannot receive de- 1 
served reproof for faults, are unwil- j 
ling to confess them, and justify, 
yourself * I 

13. When you are impatient and \ 
unforbearing towards the frailties, 
misjudgments and faults of others. 

14. When vour readinir of the 

Eeader, if you feel in a declining 
state, use God's remedy for your re- 
covery. This is it : '0 Israel, re- 

-r... , . ^ , , , . ,turn unto the Lord thy God: for 

bible IS lormal, hasty, lesson-wise.' , , „„ , ^, . - - -^ 

, . ' , , '; thou hast fallen by thine iniquity, 

or merelv intellectual, and unatten-; ^ , . , , - 

,,.,,",„ ,. ,. , i Take with vou words and turn to 

ded with seli-appiication, or when , ^ , "^ ,. ,„ , 

T , ^\ ' , , , ;the Lord; say unto him, lake 

you read almost any other book! „ . . . 

.,, . ^ ^ ^1 .1 1 1 r'away all iniquity, and receive us 

with more interest than the book of •' i ^ ' 



When you have more religion j 

graciously : so we will render the 
I calves of our lips. — Asshur shall not 

abroad than at home; are apparent- j ' 
ly fervent when 'seen of men,' or 
languid when seen only in the fami- 
ly or by God alone. 

16. ^ hen your religious taste is 
more for the new things of men, 
than for the old things of the treasu- 
ry of God's word. 

17. When you call spiritual sloth 
and withdrawment from Christian 
activity by the names of prudence 

save us ; we will not ride upon hor- 

ses ; neither will we say any more 
I to the work of our hands. Ye are 
! our Gods : for in thee the fatherless 
' findeth mercy.' (Hos. U.)— British 



Who are they ? They are those 
who, when boys, were compelled to 
and peaccfulness, while sinners are ^ work, either to help themselves or 



their parents; and who, when a lit- 
tle older, were .under the stern ne- 
cessity of doing more than their le- 
gitimate share of lahor : who, as 
30ung men, had their wits shar- 
j)en'ed hy having to devise ways and 
means of making their time more 
available than it would have been 
under ordinary circumstances. — 
Hence, in reading the lives of men 
who have greatly distinguished 
themselves, we find their whole 
youth passed in self denials of food, 
and rest, and sleep, and recreation. 
They sat up late, and rose earlj-, to 
the Performance of imperative du- 
ties; doing by daylight the work ofi 
one man, and by night the work of 

Said a gentleman, the other day, 
now a private banker of high integ- 
rity, and whom we knew had star- 
ted in life without a dollar : "For 
years together I was in my place of 
business at sunrise, and often did 
not leave it for fifteen and eighteen 

Let not, therefore, any youth be 
discouraged if he has to make his 
own living, or even to support be- 
sides a widowed mother, or sick 
sister, or unfortunate relation, for 
this has bee a the road to eminence 
of many a proud name. This is the 
path which printers and teachers 
have often trod; thorny enough at 
times, at others so beset with obsta- 
cles as to be almost impassible , but 
the way has cleared, sunshine came^ 
success followed, then the glory and 
renown I 

A young man writes us: *'I am 
an humble school-teacher; with the 
duties belonging to half a hundred 
pupils, I issue a month Iv, printed 

nine miles away, and do all the 
folding, stitching, binding and mail- 
ing of three thousand copies, with 
a deep feeling that good may be 
done. I hope I may succeed." 

Certainly he will succeed ! For 
he has the two great elements of 
success; a will to work, and a heart 
in the right place; a heart whose 
object is not glory, but good. 

But too often has it happened that 
there comes in, between the manly 
effort and a glorious fruition, dis- 
ease, crippling the body, depressing 
the mind, and Avasting and wear- 
ing away the whole man. Who 
does not remember grand intellects 
which have gone down in the night 
of a premature grave? Who has 
not seen young men with magnifi- 
cent minds, standing on the borders, 
looking wistfully, O ! how wist- 
fully ! over, but unable to "go in 
and possess the land" only for the 
want of bodily health ? A health 
by no means wanting originally, 
but sacrificed ; pitilessly, remorsely 
sacrificed by inattention and sheer 
ignorance; learned in everything 
else ; perfect masters of everything 
else, e:xcept the knowledge of a few 
general principles as to the care of 
the body; principles which could 
be perfectly mastered in any twen- 
ty-four hours by a mind accustomed 
to think. 

Within a few months two men 
have died in the very prime and 
vigor of mental manhood, being not 
far from fifty, one the first scholar 
of his time; the other, one of the 
very best and most useful men oi 
the age ; both of them the victims 
of wrong habits of life; habitf 
framed in youth, and utterly repug 
nant to the commonest dictates o 



common sense. Some of the most 
nseful rules for the preservation of 
the health of the young, while ob- 
taining an education, are these ; 

1. Keep the feet always dry and 

2. Eat thrice a day, at regular 
times ; not an atom between meals ; i 
taking for sapper only a piece of 
cold bread and butter with sl single 
cup of any warm drink. 

3. Go to bed not later than ten 
o'clock, and never remain there 
longer than eight hours at far- 
thest, not sleeping a moment in 
the day-time. 

4. Cool off with the utmost 
felo wness after all forms of exercise ; 
never allowing an instant's expo- 
sure to the slicrhtest drausrht of air 
while in a state of rest after that 

6. If the bowels fail of acting 
daily at the regular hour, eat not' 
an atom until they do, but drink all! 
that is desired, and give more time' 
than usual to out-door exercise, for j 
several days. 

These five rules can easily be 
remembered, and we appeal to the 
educated physicians of all lands for 
confirmation of the truth of the 
sentiment, that a judicious habitual 
attention to them is essential to the 
preservation of sound health and 
the maintenance of a good constitu- 
tion, the world over. Their proper 
observance would add a young life- 
time to the average age of man. — 
SalVs Journal of Health. 




"We are not of the world, though) 
we are i>i the world. So ^'we are 

not of the night," though we are in 
the night. We are '^children of the 
day •/' we belong to the day, and 
the day belongs to us, as our true 
heritage, though it has not yet 
dawned. Hope rests there; and, 
though defen*ed, will not always 
tariy, nor when it comes will it 
shame our trust. ''TVhen the de- 
sire Cometh it shall be a tree of 

Night is around ns still ; but it is 
not merely one of weeping, it is al- 
so one of ic at c?irng. Xo soiTOw is 
to make us less watchful: nay, 
much more. So far fi-om tribulation 
throwing us off our guard, it should 
lead to added vigilance. It pre- 
vents our falling asleep, as we 
should certainly do, were all peace- 
ful and pix)sperous. It makes the 
night more cold and bitter to us, 
thereby rendering us more weary 
of- it, and more eager foi the day. 
TTere the night air mill, and the 
night sky clear, we should grow 
contented with it, ard cease to 
watch for day break. 

This is our night-wa:ch. To this 
the blaster has appoin:ed us during 
his absence. " Watch ye, therefore ; 
for ye know not when the master 
of the house cometh, ct even, or at 
midnight, or at the cockcrowing." or 
in the morning ; lest, coming sud- 
denly, he find you sleeping. And 
what I say unto you, I say unto all, 
Watch." (:Mark 13 : 35—37.) It 
is the prospect of morning and of 
the ^Master's retui-n that keeps us 
watching, — especially in these last 
days, when watch after watch has 
come and gone, and he has not yet 
arrived. '*His going forth is pre- 
pared as the morning," (Hos. 
6:3;) and that morning cannot 

now be distant. 

G. y. Vol. X. 16 



The church must fulfil her, night- 
watch. AVhethcr long or short, 
porilouR or easy, she must fulfil it. 
It is iratching to whicli she is spe- 
cially called; and sadly will she 
helie her profession, as well as dis- 
obey her Lord, if she watches not. 
She need not think to substitute 
other du,ties for tliis, as more need- 
ful, more important, or more in 
ohiiractcr. She dare not mxy, <'I 
loy,e> I believe, I pray, I praise, 
why should I also watch ^ will not 
these do instead of watching, or is 
not watching included in these?" 
Her Lord has bidden her watch, and 
r.o other duty, no other grace, can 
he a substitute or an excuse for 

She is to believe; but that is not 
all ; she is also to watch. She is 
to rejoice ; bkt that is not all ; she 
is also to wa\ch. She is to love ; 
but that is not all; she is also to 
v.ttch. She i.Uo wait: but that is 
not all ; she i^also to watch. She 
is to long; but that is not all; she 
i.N also to icatch This is to be her 
specuü attitudel and nothing can 
compensate for \t. 'By this she is to 
bo known '.\ iii ages, as the Avatch- 
ing one. By this the world is to be 
made to feel +he | difference between 
itself and her. By this she is spe- 
cially to show how truly she feels 
herself to be a stranger here. 

Men ask her, AVhy stand ye ga- 
zing up into heaven ? If er reply is, 
*'I am watching." Men taunt her 
and say, Why this unrestfulness? 
Her reply is, *'I am watching." 
Men tliink it strange that she runs 
not with them to the same excess ot 
riot. (1 l»cter4:4.) She tells 
them, <'I am watching." They ask 
hea to come forth and join their 

gayety, to come forth and sing 
their songs, to come forth and taste 
their pleasures, that thus they may 
teach ber to forget her sorrows. 
She refuses, saying, "I dare not, I 
am w^atching." The scoffer mocks 
her, and says. Where is the promise 
of his coming ? She heeds not, but 
continues watching, and clasps her 
hope more firmly. 

Sometimes, too, a feeble, doubt- 
ing, or, it may be, inconsistent saint 
asks in w^onder, How are you so 
strong, so hardy, so able for tho 
struggle, so successful in the battle ? 
She answers, ''I watch." Or he 
asks, How do you keep up a tone so 
elevated, and maintain a walk so 
close, so consistent, so unearthly ? 
She answers, ^'1 watch." Or he 
asks, How do you overcome sloth, 
and selfishness, and love of ease; 
or check fretfulness and anxiety, 
or gain the victory over the delay- 
ing spirit? She answers, *'I watch." 
Or he asks, How do you make head. 
against your fears, and challenge 
danger, and defy enemies, and keep 
under the flesh? She repUes, "I 
watch." Or he asks, How do you 
wrestle with your griefs, and dry 
up your tears, and heal your wounds, 
nay, glory in tribulation? She an- 
swers, *'I watch." 

Oh, what this watching can do, 
to one who understands it aright I 
Faith alone will not do. Love 
alone will not do. Expectation 
alone will not do. Obedience alone 
will not do. There must be watch- 

And this watching takes for 
granted the suddenness and uncer- 
tainty of the day of the Lord. It 
docs not say, the Lord must come 
in my day; but it says, the Lord 
may come in my day, therefore I 



must be on the lookout. This may\ We watch; ior the night i? far 
come in the secret of a watchful spent, ^ot only do we know ol 
spirit. Without it we cannot 'enongh &e/or^ u^ ere the Lord aiTive; 
watch. We may love, and hope, j but we know of much behind tts. 
and wait; but we caimot watch, i Hours, years, ages have gone hj. 
Our lamps are to be alicays trim- 1 And if the whole night was to be- 
med. AVhy? ^Xot merely because- brief, only "a little while," then 
the Bridegroom is to come, but be- 'surely very much of it must now 
cause we know not how soon he j be over. ^'The night is far spent," 
may come. Our loins are to be says the apostle; literally, it is- "cut 
ülvcays girt up. Why? ]Sot sim-joff," it is/ore.sÄo?t6??6'^, that is, it is 
ply because we know that there is to ■ becoming shorter, it is drawing to a 
be a coming; but because we know! close. Behind us are lying centu- 
not when tbat coming is to be. iries of tears and shadows; the great- 

* The Lord foresaw the spirit of , er part of the little while must bt^ 
unwatchfulness into which his peo- past; the day must beat hand. The 
pie would be apt to fall, while he j nearness makes the thought of da^' 
tarried, and he warns us against it. doubly welcome. We bend tow- 
He would have us always to remem-'ards it with warm longings; we 
ber that there will be a danger '' strain our eyes to catch the first 
of our becoming easy-minded iind! token of it ; we rouse om*selves to 
earthly; content with his absence vigilance, knowing that now is oui* 
instead of mourning because of it : salvation nearer than when we be- 
content with his delay instead of Heved. 

joining in the primitive cry^ "How ' How it disappoints, how it damps, 
long?" He saw that the world to be told, there are centuries more 
would throw us off our guard; that '; of this night- watching still to come \ 
few would really keep awake and|Could that bep7-öi76'^,it would sadly 
watch; that many would get tired; chill our hope. ,7!r-;ifi>igbt at once 
with watching, and find out excu-| come down from our watch-tower 
ses for not watching; that many j and give up our expectations. To 
would sit down and try to make -''look for and haste unto the com- 
themselves comfortable here with- jing of the day of God/' would be no 
out him. Hence he so often repeat- 'longer a duty. The last generation 
ed the warning— Watch '. Hence'of the church, living at the close of 
he added, "lest, coming suddenly, the millennium, might get up into 
he find you sleeping J' the watch-tower, but for us. watch- 

During this our night-watch, 'ing would be a name, a mere atti- 
faith is to be ever vigorous and injtude of form or show, 
motion. For it is the root of watch- i " It has ever been Satan's object 
fulness. Without fiiith, one can j to interpose some object between 
hardly have the idea of what it is to 'the church and the Lord's arrival; 
watch. For all the objects towards _ but never did he light upon a more 
which watchfulness turns, are con- j specious, more successful device 
nected with things unseen,— an un-'than that of nvaking the interposed 
seen Savior, and an unseen «ling-! object a glorious and blessed on^ 

/ O i ,„ .1 1-11 y-^tl 1 


iTo no other would the Church 



have listened. She would have 
shrunk and turned away from a 
thousand years' sorrow ; but she is 
attracted and dazzled by the prom- 
ise of'a thousand years' rest andjoy. 
Yet, is the interposition of any 
fixed interval (be it sad or joyous) 
lawful or scriptural ? If the Lord's 
advent be thrust into the distance, 
it matters not what may be intro- 
duced to till the interval. If the 
Hope of the church be hidden, it is 
of small moment whether it be by 
a shroud of sackcloth or by a veil 
of woven gold. 

Voice of the Prophets. 

1Ü JmwWd €m\t 



"Sick — sick again !" said the 
heedless wife, with petulance. "I'm 
so tired of seeing a pale face from 
morning till night, of hearing 
groans, and of mixing doses. It 
seems to me there is little need of 
this constant giving up ! Why don't 
I give up ?" 

"Mary — ^Mary," cried a quiver- 
ing voice. 

"Coming, coming," repiied the 
woman. '-Oh, dear! how I have 
to run. He's so impatient, and I 
must always be there. Men never 
ought to be sick; they make so 
much trouble." 

There was but little tenderness 
in the voice that answered the faint 
queries of the sick man,» and yet 
Mrs. IN'ash waSv not a hard-hearted 
of an unfeeling woman. Her 
character leaned somewhat to 
the side of sellishncss, ai^d being in 
robust health, she hj^d no knowl- 
edge of the heart-wearing that con- 

tinued pullbacks cause to men of 
the strongest wills. 

"Oh, dear!" sighed the man, half 
childish, "it seems as if my head 
never did ache as it does now." 

"I've heard you say that a hun- 
dred times," said Mrs. Nash, not in 
the softest manner. 

"But I'm sure it is worse. If you 
will only pull the curtain down — 
the least light strikes through my 
eyes, even when they are shut." 

"Up again," thought the wife, 
rising somewhat impatientty, scat- 
tering .her woi-k with some noise 
as she did so; and, heedless of the 
groan that followed, she let the 
blind fall heavily. 

"I'm a great deal of trouble," 
said the sick man, seeing the cloud 
on his wife's brow. 

"Oh, no !" — her face cleared up — 
"you are notional, of course — all 
men are. Men don't know what 
sickness is, and they're so frighten- 
ed at the least pain." 

"But this is terrible !" cried the 
invalid, pressing his closed eyelids 

Oh ! how he longed to have some 
soothing hand upon his temples; 
but he would not ask his wife, be- 
cause he saw that she had snatched 
up her sewing and was again ab- 
sorbed in its completion. 

Hours passed, and the pulse leap- 
ed madly, the eyes grew strained 
and crossed with veins, the temples 
fluttered with the throbbing flesh, 
and strange words came thickly on 
the stillness of the chamber. 

Mi*s. Nash had been down stairs 
preparing the supper. She had just 
laughingly said, in reply to a neigh- 
bor's question concerning her hus- 



''Oh, going to die, as you men j cry for her rang out, and still there 
all are, if you happen to cut your was no consciousness. 

Little she thoucrht how true was 

Tears, and wild prayers to heav- 
en, sweet and fervent words of love 

the prophecy she so unthinkingly | availed nothing. 

uttered ! In another moment 
eldest son came into the room. 

her! came, and with 

The death hour 
il consciousness. 

Arrows could not have pierced that 

"Isn't it funny?" he cried, «p^^ ; sad heart as did the last woi-ds of 
don't know me. He called me Mr. ^^^^ ^P°g ^^^ 
Morris, and asked me if I had that 

will all made out." 

"T7hat do you mean, child?" his 
mother paused in the midst of her 

''He don't know me, because I 

"Dearest, you have been a good 
wife to me." 

The meek face looked calm amidst 
the casements of the gi-ave, but it 
was scarcely whiter than the face 
that bent over ! Oh ! what would 

given to 

kept calling pa, and he would look | ^^^^^ ^^^^.^^^^ j^^^.^ ^^^^ 

at me so strangely and keep asking .^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^1^^ ^^.^,^3 ^^^ ^^^^ 

me if I had that wiUaU made out." j^^^e ringing in her own ears at 
Her cheek paling a little, Mrs. j every step. Tbie was the thought 
Xash hurried up to the chamber. | that gave anguish unparallele ^ as 
Her husband was talking wildly | her trembling steps led her to hid 
to himself, and his appearance had ■, open grave — as she looked her last 
changed frightfully. Xow, serious- 1 upon the dear, manly face that had 
ly alarmed, she sent for the physi- Lever had a smile for her I 
cian, who wa« all wonder that' he ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^.^ ^^^ 
had been called at so lat^ an hour. ^^^,, ^^^ ^^^ ^^^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ 

"The man must have shown accused herself, "I wodd give 
symptoms of mo^ than ordmary | worlds !" But the sorrow, -dread- 
distress this morning," he said; jf^i as it was, has not bedj^prithout 
"did he make complaints of nothing Ji^s salutary influence, ^ow the 
but an ordinary headache ?" | -widowed woman is the welcome 

The wife was forced to confess | visitor by the bedside of ihe sick. 
thfcät the symptoms had been unusu- Her gentle voice «oothes as the 
ally severe, but he was so liable to | voice of a mother— her hand's touch 
these attacks that she didn't think ! is like the pressure 

much of it. Her heart, however, 
condemned her. She was conscious 
that the moans and complaints of 
her sick husband hadr irritated her 
to an unsual degree, and that she 
had borne far from patiently with 
him. Now she was re^idy to make 
all amends. "With tears and loving 
thoughts she hovered over that sick 
bed, accusing herself; aa every wild 

of velvet — her 

very sympathy ia the sweetest cor- 
dial. And if she is ever tempted to 
think an impatient thought, or gave 
expression to a selfish wish, there 
comes up before her the vision of a 
pale face ! that, but for her neglect, 
might be smiling on her now — anä 
with the rebuke working patienc« 
in her heart, she goes about her 
Master's work. 


iieaet-strea:m of the family. 

HEART-STREAM OF THE FAMILY, und answers back again. Xcarly 

. 'ar ever crystal wator ou^^ht to half a/ eantury havo the parents of 

flow sparldinn:ovcr 'shininir stones,] that hapyy household dwelt togeth- 

it slvoiiltl W tl.o lK':u1-slrc:nu of the *^^i^ i^^ '^ blessed union. 

"Their feiurs, their hope?, their aims are one. 
Their comforts, and their c.nres." 

Each was happy in living for the 
runger tici| 


,, ^ saidiiiy pastoi* n few scibbaths 

ago, imd often Since have those few] other, until new and st 

oxpre^bivo wovds suggested, to my, ^ycre given them; and then thosö 

jniudi\^,viiriety of homes. 

precious gifts from God bound them 

I havo seen a fiimüy wear out-|in a nearer relation, andthey strove 
wardly the appearance of mutual; together to train the immortal 

lov"6 and delight in each otkor'ü 
Joys, the scmbhmce of contentment 
und happiness j every luxury that 
wealth could ])ro(raro ©r good taste 

souls entrusted to their mutual 
care, for the home of perfect ,']ju}?ity 
and endless love. • -, , •' t . 

It was no slight struggle for those 

di4Xate surrounded the place they i parents, dependent as they were 

"•'.ailed "homo,V yet it was home 
only in name. 

"A pe>/Mt' m too streamlet scant 

Has turned the course of many a river," • 

And t^adly disturbed was the flow of 
the ^ heart-sti'eam of that ab(Kle. 
The husband diifered from the wifej 
ber opinion seldom concurred with 
his; neither would yield, for union 
or love's sake } one parent indulged 
the children in every foolish desu'e ; 
the other administered reproof and- 
discipline uncalled, for. Their off- 
spring followed their example, and 


upon untiring labor, to maintain so 
large a family; but their united 
efforts and strong determination 
enabled them to give their children 
far better advantages than many 
who are accounted rich. More than 
this they did. They set before 
their ohildren aai example of union 
of heart and soul — of earnc-^t living 
piety. .How, then, could there ex- 
ist among them contention and 
strife ? . How could selfishness 
,thrive and flourish beneath tho 
shade of that roof-ti-ee, where pa- 
arfare reigned^ in AvhicU 'I'^ntal affection and trust were so 

manifest ? 

That family altar was more than 
a dead formality. That mother — 
every Sabbath's setting sun found 
her kneeling in herdaughter's room, 

<>ach pSipfTt took a separate part 
That harmony which should charac- 
terize a home where an indulgent 
Father 1 \ licavenhad gTtuited such 
^^»rofiiaioupf means for happiness, 
was'"' unseen, unfelt. Many such 
whitcd sepulchres abound, outward- 
ly brilliant and beautifiil, inwardly 
loveless and soiTowful. 

But liappily ajl homes are not 
heartless. Ifhaxe in mind one, a 
gP^y^ 'glpriQfiö family— a home 
jf^hcre the sunlight of love, the joy 
of hope, precious confidence, and 
j^rust abide; heart opens to heart, 

commending them to the Fa,ther of 
love, and entreating them, with a 
mother's tenderness, to seek an 
interest in the dear Kedeemer. 

Tliat good ^ed, so deeply im- 
planted in their heart« in the spring- 
timtjof life, bedewed by a moth- 
er's tciu's, enriched by a father's 
influence, warmed by heavenly 
sunlight' and carefully watched and 



nourished, must bring forth an 
abundant harvest. And thus it re- 
sulted. All of those seven children 
have hopefully and professedly be- 
come the children of God ; three of 
them have gone home to Jesus, and 
become members of that blissful 
company of which the Christian 
family on earth should be a type. 

The happy parents still live, 
blessing their four remaining chil- 
dren by words of advice and en- 
couragement, and instilling into 
their minds the same piouä zeal 
which has made their life so blessed, 
their old age so joyous, and has 
opened to them the gates of Para- 

Would that every ^'heart-stream 
of the family" might flow thus mu- 
sically down through life's wan- 
derings and windings -, mingling 
each with every other, and in one 
mighty tide sparkling with beams 
divine, rush on and onward into 
**that eternal river "the streams 
whereof shall make glad the city 
of our God." — 

length, finding Joseph alone in the 
counting-room one day, he asked 
him if he was well. 

^'Pretty well, sir," answered Jo- 

''You look sick of late," said Mr, 

"Have the headache sometimes/' 
the young man said. 

"What gives you the headache?" 
asked the merchant; 

"I do not know as I know sir." 

"Do you go to bed in good sea- 
son ?" 

Joseph blushed. "As early as 
most of the boarders," he said. 

"How do you. spend your even- 
ings, Joseph ?" 

"O, sir, not as my pious mother 
would approve," answered the 
young man, tears starting in his 

"Joseph," said the old merchant, 
"your character and all your fu- 
ture usefulness and prosperity de- 
pend upon the way you pass your 
evenings. Take my word for it, 
it is a young man's evenings that 
make him or break him." 


Joseph Clark was as fine-looking 

and healthy a lad as ever left the 

country to go into a city store. 

I His cheek was red with health, his 

•arm strong, and his step quick. 

His master liked his looks, and said 

that boy would make something. 

^He had been clerk about six 

•Jttioiiths, when Mr. Abbot observed 

.a change in Joseph. His cheek 

(grew pale, his eyes hollow, and be 

V always seemed sleepy. Mr. Abbot 

Sftid nothing for a while. At 


Hold on to your tongue When 
you are just ready to swear, lie, 
speak harshly or say any improper 
word. Hold on to your hand when 
you are about to strike, pinch, 
scratch, steal, or do any disobedi- 
ent or improper act. Hold on to 
your foot when you are on the 
point of kicking, running away 
from duty, or pursuing the path of 
error, shame or crime. Hold on' to 
your temper when you are angry> 
excited, or imposed upon, or oth- 
ers are angry about you. Hold on 
to your heart when evil associatea 



seek your company and invito you 
tojoin in their games, mirth and 
revelry. Hold on to your good 
name at all times, for it is more 
valuable to you than gold, high 
places, or fashionable attire. Hold 
on to your truth, for it will serve 
you well and do you good through 
eternity. Hold on to your virtue, 
it is above all price to you in all 
times and places. Hold on to your 
good character, for it is, and ever 
will be, your best wealth. 


1. Concerning Matt. 4 : 1. 

i)ear Editors : 

We desire an ex- 
planation of Matt. 4 : 1. What 
kind of Spirit was it that led Jesus 
into the wilderness ? 

J. W. 

Answer. — The text referred to 
reads as follows : "Then was Jesus 
led up by the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted by the devil.'' 
We understand that the spirit 
which led Jesus into the wilderness 
was none other than the Spirit Of 
God, 1. It is said that "the tempt- 
er came to him" in the wilderness. 
And this implies that ho was not 
with him before, and so it could 
not have been tlxe evil spirit which 
led him into the wilderness. 2. 
When the phrase *<the Spirit" oc- 
curs, in other cases it means the 
Spirit of God; as, "And he came by 
the Spirit into the temple." Luke 
2 : 27 : "And Jesus returned in the 
power of tho Spirit into Galilee." 
Xiuko 4 : 14. "For God giveth not 
the Spirit by measure unto him." 
John 3 : 34. 

2. Concerning Matt. 13 : 44. 

Dear Brethren : 

If you please, 
give us an explana?tion in the Yis- 
itor ofMatt. 13 : 44. 

Answer. — Matt. 13 : 44, reads as 
follows: "Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto treasure hid in 
a field; the which when a man 
hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field." The 
field probably represents the ^^word 
of God" The precious promises 
and the sweet comforts of the gos- 
pel cannot properly be said to be- 
long to tho sinner. While he re- 
mains in an unconverted state he 
has "no part or lot in the matter." 
But when he sees his lost condition, 
and is taught that in the scriptures 
there is ofiered to him a Savior in 
every way adapted to his wants, 
for in reference to the scriptures 
Jesus said, "they are they which 
testify of me," he never rests until 
he has really and spiritually made 
himself possessor of the gospel 
which "is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that believ- 
eth." The "treasure hid in tho 
field" has reference to a practice 
said to be somewhat common in tho 
East. In Eastern countries it is 
said property is very insecure, on 
account of the frequent changes and 
revolutions which take place. Hence 
the rich divide their goods into 
three parts : one they employ in 
commerce, or for their necessary sup- 
port; one they turn into je weis, which 
should it be necessary to flee from 
the country, could be easily taken 
with them; »third part they bury. 
And as they trust no one with tha 
knowledge of the place where tho 
treasure is buried, ehould they not 



return to the spot again before 
their death, it is as good as lost, 
until by chance, some fortunate 
man while he is digging in the field, 
comes upon it. 

"By selling all that he hath," we 
understand the renouncing of every 
thing that might prove a hinder- 
ance to his making the gospel with 
all its blessings his own. 

But a difficulty has been some- 
times found in the circumstance 
of the finder of the treasure going 
and buying the field, keeping back, 
as it is evident that he did, from the 
owner, the knowledge of the fact 
which would have increased its val- 
ue so much that either he would 
not have parted with it at all, or 
only at a much higher price. As to 
the honesty or otherwise of the 
man in the matter, we have nothing 
to do. It is no more intended that 
we should act upon the principle 
which influenced Afm, than we are 
to act upon the principle which in- 
fluenced the unjust steward. Just 
as in the latter case it is the man's 
shrewdnesSj not his dishonesty, that 
is the lesson ; so in the parable un- 
der consideration, it is the m^'s 
eager desire to obtain at whatever 
cost it may be done, "the treasure in 
the field J ^ which is the lesson, not 
the craft and cunning by which he 
accomplished his end. 

8. On 1 Chronicles 2 : 13—17. 
Dear Brethren : 

Being a reader of 
the Gospel Visitor, I desire an ex- 
planaticJnof 1 Chronicles 2 : 13—17. 
The queriei I wish to present are 
the following : Ist. Had Jesse more 
than the seven sons here spoken of, 
since in 1 Sam. 16ch. there is reason 
given for beiieviDghe had eight? 

2d. TVTiose sisters were Zeruiah and 
Abigail, Jesse's or David's? 3rd. 
Was the Amasa here spoken of the 
same as the one spoken of in 2 Sam. 
17 : 25 ? 

Please give an answer to these 
queries, and oblige j^ours in the 
bonds of the gospel. 

A. J. H. 
!N^ew Lexington, Ohio. 

Answer. — To query 1st. we reply, 
that as it is not said in 1 Chron, 2, 
that Jesse never had more than sev- 
en sons, and qs it is evident from 
1 Sam. 16, that he had eight, we 
conclude that one had died, and 
consequently he was not taken ac- 
count of in 1 Chron. 2 ch. 2. Ze- 
ruiah and Abigail were David's 
sisters. 3. The Amasa hei^ spoken 
of was the same as the Amasa men- 
tioned in 2 Sam. 17 : 25, since each 
was the son of Abigail and Jether 
or Ithra. (see marginal reading.) 
And although in 2 Sam. 17 : 25, 
Abigail is said to be the daughter 
of iS'ahash, in the marginal it is 
Jesse, instead of Nahash. 

4. Concerning ICor. 5 : 11. 

Dear Editors : I desire an expla- 
nation on 1 Cor. 5 : 11, especially 
on the words, ^*With such an one 
no not to oat." Does the apostle 
mean that we are not to eat with 
such a person while called a broth- 
er, and while he is in the church, or 
after he has been put out of the 
church ? 

D. D. Y. 

Answer. — A similar question to 
the above is contained in Yol YIII. 
P. 178, and answered, and we here 
subjoin the answer there given. 

"We will give the words of the 
apostle in relation to those excom- 
municated for certain crimes; "1 



have written unto you not to keep I 
company, if any man that is called 
a brutber bo a fornicator, or cov- 
otoiis, or an idolater, or a railer, or 
a drunkard, or an extortioner : with 
such an one no not to eat." 1 Cor. 
5: 11; "Mark tlieni which "cause 
divisions and offences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye bave learned, 
and avoid* tbem.'' Rom. 16 : 17. 
*'If any man obey not our word 
by this epistle, note that man, and 
liave no company with him, tbathe 
may be ashamed." 2 Thes. o : 14. 
If the plain sense of tbe apostle's 
language as used in thesö texts is 
taken as his meaning, and we would 
think it should be taken as sucb, 
then does he teach christians to 
avoid familiar intercourse with the 
excommunicated — not even to eat 
with them. And the churches of 
the Brethren which make it a rule 
not to eat with such, appear to have 
the apostle's authority for doing as 
they do. This however is not to be 
done out of any hatred to the per- 
Bons excommunicated, but out of 
love to their souls, and for the pur- 
pose of making them ashamed of 
their conduct, that they may come 
to a penitent state, and obtain for- 
giveness for their sins, and be again 
admitted into the church. It is al- 
so designed as a caution to others, 
and to shoAV the church's abhor- 
arence of sin. 


. However the various religious 
dcnominatinns may fail to carry 
out the apostle's directions, com- 
mentators admit that his prohibi- 
tion extends to the forbidding of 
Christians to eat with the excom- 
municated. Dr. Olshausen remarks 
on 1 Cor. 5 : 11, as follows : "The 
iovorc ecclesiastical penance of the 

ancient church is here defined by 
the apostle himself, and we can on- 
ly regard it as a sign of the church's 
decline that this command now not 
onl}^ is not carried out, but cannot 

The ancient church strictly ob- 
served the literal command of the 
apostle. Theodoret says, "And if 
we should not commune with such 
persons in common meals, much 
less in that which is mystical and 
divine, {ineaning the holy Supper.) 

We will give an extract from 
Bingham concerning: the senti- 
raents and practice of the ancient 
church relating to the subject. 
"No one was to receive excommu- 
nicated persons into their houses, 
nor eat at the same table with 
them; they were not to converse 
with them fiimiliarly whilst living; 
nor perform the funeral obsequies 
for them, when dead, after the sol- 
emn rites and manners that were 
used toward other Christians. 
These directions were drawn irp 
upon the model of those rules of 
the apostles, which forbade Chris- 
tians to give any countenance to 
notorious offenders, continuing im- 
penitent, even in ordinary conver- 
sation. 1 Cor. 5 : 11; Rom. 16 : 
17; 2Thess. 3 : 14. 2 John 1 : 10, 
11. In conformity to these rules, 
and the reasons here assigned for 
observation of them, the ancients 
made strict laws to forbid all famil- 
iar intcrcoui'so with excommunica- 
ted persons in ordinary conversa- 
tion, unlciss some absolute necessity, 
or some greater and more obliging 
moral consideration, required them 
to do otherwise. The first council 
of Toledo has four or five canons 
to this pui'pose. It will be sufiicient 



to recite the first of them, which is adds this further concerning Poly- 
in these words ; '-If any layman is ^ carp, that happening once to meet 
excommunicated, let no clerk or'Marcion the heretic, and Marcion 
religious pei'son come near him or I asking him whether he did not 
his house. In like manner if a I know him, he replied, Yes, ^I know 

clergyman is excommunicated, let 
the clergy avoid him. And if any 
is found to converse or eat with 

thee to be the first-born of Satan. 
So cautious, says Irenaeus were the 
apostles and their disciples, not to 

him, let him also be excommunica- 1 communicate so much as in word, 
ted." The second council of Aries j with the perverters of truth, ac- 
orders a suspended bishop, to be 1 cording to that of St. Paul, "A man 
excluded, not only from the conver- that is an heretic, after the first and 
sation and table of the clergy but of | second admonition reject, knowing 
all the people likewise. And many I that such an one is subverted, and 
other such canons occur in the j sinneth, being condemned of him- 
councils of Yannes, and the first of | self." In like manner St. Ambrose 

Tours, and the first of Orleans, ex- 
cluding excommunicated persons 
from all entertainments of the faith- 

'•For, to show that these were 
not mere empty and ineffective 
laws, we may often observe them 
in a remarkable manner put in 
practice. Irenaeus tells ns, from 
those who had it from the mouth 
of Polycarp, that when he once oc- 
casionally accompanied St. John 
into a bath at Ephesus, and they 
there found Cerinthus the heretic. 
St. John immediately cried out to 
Polycarp, Let us fly hence, lest the 
bath should fall, in which Cerin- 
thus the enemy of truth is. Euse- 
bius and Theodoret both mention 
the same story out of Irenseus ; and 
Epiphanius also relates it at large, 
only with this difi:erence, that it 
was Ebion the heretic to whom, by 
the guidance of the Spirit, he show- 
ed this aversion, for a memorial 
and example to future ages. Whence 
Baronius conjectures both these 
heretics might be present, and that 
the saying had equal relation to 
them both. Irenjeus, in the same 

observes of a certain Christian 
judge, in the time of Julian, that, 
having condemned one of his breth- 
ren for demolishing an altar, no 
one would vouchsafe to ivssociate 
with him, no one would speak to 
him or salute him. And St. Basil, 
writing to Athanasius concerning a 
certain governor of Lybia, (whom 
Athanasius had excommunicated 
for his immoralities, and, according 
to custom, had given notice of it to 
Basil,) tells him, they would all 
avoid him, and have no communion 
with him, in fire, or water, or house, 
that is, in the common ways of or- 
dinary conversation. A great many 
other instances of the like kind 

micrht be 



I shall only 
add that of Monica, St. Austin'3 
mother toward ^her son, while he 
continued a Manichee. St. Austin 
himself tells us, that she so detest- 
ed the blasphemies of his eiTors, 
and had such an aversion to him on 
account of them, that she would 
not admit him to eat with her at 
the same table in her own house." 
Antiquit. of the Christ. Church. 
Book XYI. Ch. II. 




Please likewise answer the follow- 
ing query: If a brother marries a 
woman that was never baptized, 
V nd then ho leaves the church, is 
such a one to bo avoided, even so 
i.iras not to eat witli him? 

Answer. — No. — Such a case the 
apostlo's words, 1 Cor 5 : 11, do not 
8 »em to reach. 

6. Concerning the pro^iety 
of electinq a brother to ofeice. 
iv the church, whose wife is not a 
member of the church. 

Dear Brethren : As I have been a 
constant reader of your valuable 
publication, I would just request 
one favor of you. Please give your 
views of the following query: Is it 
contrary to the w^ord of God to 
choose a brother whose wife does 
not belong to the brotherhood, to 
ail office in the church ? And if it 
is contrary to the gospel to choose 
such a brother, is there not an in- 
cimsisteney in leaving those serve 
who wei'O chosen while their wives 
were sisters, and after their death, 
married women who did not belong 
to the church, and who probably 
never will ? 

A. J. 

Answer. — It has not been con- 
sidered, by the brethren, contrary 
to the word of God, to choose a 
brother whose wife may not be a 
member of the church, to an office 
in the church, and it has been done. 

For the Visitor. 

I wish to drop a fow words 
through the Visitor (if permitted) 
concerning the way oui- love-feasta 

are conducted in many places. I 
have a reference to the feeding of 
the people, &c. There was a time 
when it worked well, when all the 
people could be fed in a christian- 
like manner and I presume there 
are places yet wehere it can be done 
in order. But where the country 
is becoming so thickly settled, and 
all the loose, coarse, and disorderly 
characters are accustomed to gath- 
er up at our love-feast meetings, 
where they expect to be fed either 
by crowding in or otherwise, and 
are frequently seen in large crowds 
around grocery wagons, eating and 
drinkhig to excess &c. it has be- 
come impossible to attend in a 
christian-like order to the feeding 
of such crowds. 

I have heard even from the world 
at different times, that the breth- 
ren were doinf]c much wrong in 
conducting their meetings as they 
did. — I would ask thej question 
could not the matter be remedied ? 
Could we not all be dismissed, and 
by dividing out, feed at our houses 
those who came from a distance, 
and then assemble dcjain for even- 
ing services ? — I think we should 
give as little occasion as possible 
for unruly characters to carry on 
in such a disorderly manner as I 
have very frequently and painfully 
beheld. Brethren what do you 
say to this ? I give it merely for 
consideration. If this shall find 
a place in the Visitor, may it find 
it as soon as possible. 

S. K. 
Dayton O, June 10, 1860. 

My Ood ! and is thy table spread ? 
And do68 thy cup with lovo o'erflow 
Let crowds approach with fear and dread, 
Anu *v them fill thy prceeacc know ! 



We feel that the importance of 
this movement justifies ns in calling 
the attention of the brethren again 
to it. We hope that some breth- 
ren in esLch. of the chnrches -w-ill see 
that the resolution of the Annual 
Meeting relative to the collection 
of funds is earned out. We in the 
last number of the Visitor recom- 
mended to the churches to seek by 
l^rayer and fasting the guidance of | 
the Lord, that the proper brethren i 
may be selected for the work. We | 
now fuilher recommend to the I 
churches to inform us of any breth- 
ren who may be judged suitable ; 
for the responsible undertaking, | 
provided they are willing to go, | 
and the churches in which theyj 
are now laboring are willing to ' 
spare them. The committee to ■ 
whom the matter has been referred, 
desires to have every facility avail- ] 
able for making a proper choice \ 
of brethren. 


^arfi from ih« Cluirrlti^rj. 

Woodford Co. Ills. April 10, 1860. 
Dear Brethren in the Lord : 

I write 
you a few lines for the Gospel Visi- 
tor, for the satisfaction of our dear 
brethren and sisters. We feel like 
praising the Lord for that which he 
has done for us. We believe he has 
been at work in this part of his mor- 
al vineyard, and that he is still at 
work in the hearts of the children 
of men. Four weeks ago there 
were nine added to the church by 
baptism ; and it was said by many 
that it was the largest crowd oi 

people that they had ever seen at a 
common meeting. The people in 
these parts seem very anxious to 
know more about the brethren's 
doctrine, for it is something new to 
many. In two weeks there will bo 
several more baptized, and we hope 
the good work of the Lord will still 
go on, for the people seem to be 
very much concerned about their 
soul's salvation. Although there are 
but a few of us here, we have great 
reason to rejoice in the God of our 
salvation. Brethren and sistei^s 
pray for us that our little Zion may 
be built up, and that it may become 
like a city set on a hill that cannot 
be hid. It is but about nine years 
since the first sermon was preached 
in Woodford county by the Breth- 
ren. And we would be glad if some 
of our dear brethren could visit us 
oftener, and spend more time with 
US, for we think there might *e * 
much good done in the name of Je- 
sus. If any of the brethren from 
the east wish to take a trip west, 
we live seven miles west of Panola, 
a tOAvn on the Illinois Central Eail 
Eoad, and three miles north of Secor 
on the Peoria and Oquaka Eail Eoad, 
the road that runs to Logansport, 

My prayer is that God may 
strengthen ns in faith, and perfect 
us in love. 

Ö. W. G. 

Extract of a letter from Phüadelphia. 
"We have some good news to tell 
you from here. In the early part 
of March, three of our young men, 
teachers in our sabbath school, be- 
' came troubled about the salvation of 
■ their souls and made up their mmds 
■to become obedient to the Lord and 



join tlie i;liurch. About tliut lime a 
prayer meeting was opened on 
Thursday cveningfi, whieh was at- 
tended with 60 mueh of the power 
of the Spirit, that six of our youn^ 
women (two of them 3'oung iijarried 
women) got into, trouble also, and 
on the 8th of April, they were all, 
nine in number, baptized. Several 
others are under conviction, but 
they have not yet made application 
for membership. Brethren, pray 
with ue that the good work may 
not stop here." 

Mulbcrrygrovc, Bond co. IlFs^ 
April 23d, 1860. 

Dear brethren. 

I received a line from you, when 
I was just in the act of starting to 
visit the churches in the northern 
'parts of this state, where I spent o- 
ver six weeks in traveling, preach- 
ing, and hearing our dear old breth- 
ren preach, from whom I desired to 
learn the wa}^ of the Lord more per- 
fectly, and I was truly rejoiced to 
bear such eloquent and soul stirring 
preaching of the truths of the Gospel 
of Christ, as I did hear from our be- 
loved brethren in Lee, Ogle, Steph- 
enson, Carrol and other counties. I 
was made to rejoice to see such zeal 
and power joined with meekness, hu- 
mility and lo^. I could say, '^his 
is the house of God," for those are 
truly his children, who walk in his 

I purpose traveling most of the 
time, (the Lord willing,) for the next 
five years." I am nearly fifty years 
old, have belonged to the Brethren 
twenty seven, have been a speaker 

first going among the old brethren, 
that if any thing be yet lacking in 
the knowledge of the truth, it may 
be supplied to me by my dear old 
brethren, at wliosefeet I love to sit^ 
and learn lessons of wisdom. 

Our lovefeast will be on the fourth 
of August- We give a general invi- 
tation to all, but especially to the 
laborers in word and doctrine. We 
beseech you, brethren, come and 
help us. We are 75 miles from any 
other branch of the brethren. The 
church here numbers over 100, and 
we need help. The brethren join me 
in requesting our dear brethren who 
wish to move to the West, to come 
to Bond CO. Ills, where we have a 
mild climate, healthy rolling prairie 
country, plenty of good timber, and 
one of the finest fruit i^rowin^j sec- 
tions in the state. Prices low \ good 
farming land can be bought at from 
10 to 25dollars per acre. We have 
good schools, good citizens, plenty 
of mills, a good wheat growing 
country, and we again invite breth- 
ren to come and see for themselves. 

Yours in love 

D. B. Sturgis. 

Kingston Center, Delaware Co. 
O. July 3rd. 1860. 

Dear Brethren : Br. Samuel Car- 
ver and myself recently made a 
journey to Michigan, Clinton Co. 
for the purpose of preaching the 
gosj^el to the people there. After 
a pleasant vo3-age over the lake 
from Cleveland^to Detroit, we took 
the Detroit and Milwaukee Rail 
Boad to St. John's Eight miles 
north of St. John's, we found a 
brother and sister who had moved 
from Ohio nine years 

ago. These 

twenty three years, and yet I feel j with many others were ver}- anx- 
my great weakness, and the need of lious to hear the truth. On the 


Tve had I received since, have been altered to 

night of the 22nd. of June 

a meeting. We had a very atten-! suit traveling brethren, as follows 

tive congregation. On the next M -n the church adjoining br. Oggs in Minnesota 

night we had another meeting. WeU « « « ofbr. John OgfSore 11^2 
had very ffood order, and a deep^"" « in Butler co. Iowa 15—15 

-^ ^ ^,, , ' m, i* " in Blackhawk, '• 

interest Tvas felt by many. 'Iheo-'" " Hardin 

next7-<iay beins; the Lord's day, wej Thence to Story,— next to 

IS— 19 


had meeting at 11 o'clock and spoke I ton, thence to Lynn, thence to Ce- 
by the request of many, upon the'^^T, and from there to Maquoketa. 
doctrines and institutions of the | The brethren in the southern part 
church. We had meeting again in ! of this state (Iowa) will arrange 
the afternoon and also at night, j their communions to suit them- 
We had meeting the next day at selves. 

4 o'clok, and five persons were bap- 
tized. We commenced a little 
church there, and left the members 
with the understanding that they 
would meet once in two weeks, to 
sing and pray, and to read the 
Scriptures, and to exhort and en- 
courage one another, as they are 
some considerable distance<^rom 
any of the brethren, though I 
think the brethren from the Haw 
Patch, Indiana, would not have 

John Murray. 

of the late Yearly Meeting. 

We are asked, what. is the price 
of the Minutes, and answer here 
once for all. Ten Cents a copy or 
One dollar for twelve copies. 

We have a good supply yet on 
hand, after sending out aU that 

Those who did not 
us imrae- 
di^Tfely know, as well as those who 
would like to have them, so as to 
insure their getting them. When 
once out of print, it will be too late. 

V. ^ on -1 were ordered. ..- 

very far as they are about 0O miles i . , . , ii i ^ 
*', ^ -r r -^^ • ! receive theirs, should let 
north ot Lansing. JSow we want, -^^-,^-^,_ , ,,^ ^,^n ^„ 

the brethren and sisters to remem- 
ber them, in love, and in deed and 
in truth, as there was a very deep 
interest felt by many. AYe think 
some of the laboring brethren, will 
feel constrained by the love of 
Christ to go and preach there that 
souls may be saved and God glori- 

H. D. D. 




There will be a lovefeast held at 
brother Michael Farneys in Rich- 
land CO. Illinois, on the 2^rd. of i ^^ ^^ ^^*'"'^^*^^^ ^'^''^y ^^^^ IPJ'^^.'*"*^ 
September next. Invitation as 

N. B. Change of Appointments. 

1. Pf appointments in Iowa, pub- , ^^t t^ou become a votary at the shrine 
Lslfed m last JSo. we learn by letter 1 of fashion, Worshiping the tinseled garb 


What ■wilt thou do for Christ, when 
shalt go 
Forth from thy childhood's home, and all the 

Before thy youthful vision. Will the song, 
The siren song of pleasure, lure away- 
Toward bowers of rest, ere thou hast reached 
the goal ? 



In which thou dost enwrap thy mortal self? 
Or, wilt thou listen to ambition's voice, 
That whispers in thy car of laurel wreaths 
Thy intellect might weave ?— or worst of all, 
AViltthou, ou Mammon's altar offer up 
The best affections of the human heart ? — 
The world is full of Sodom's golden fruit, — 
And hast thou strength to turn aside from all 
To servo thy lowly Master ? — Canst thou wear 
A humble garb, and live a life of toil, 
And seek amid the charities of life, 
Those gentle offices that win the heart, — 
To glorify thy Lord ? 

Canst thou stoop down 
To raise the fallen, — to support the weak, 
And t«ach the little ones the way to heaven ? 
And then, when thou hast done all that thy 

Could find to do, and thy warm heart devise 
For his dear sake who loved thee, canst thou 

To have thy name a hissing and reproach, — 
To have ^Jie work which thou hast done with 

With self-denial, and with earnest prayer, 
Affirmed to be an offering thou hast made 
To thy ambition, thy desire to be 
Accounted holier thaft those around ? 
Canst thou bear this, if the dear Savior sees 
Thus and thns only thou canst bo prepared 
To gather jewels for thy heavenly crown ? 
These western fields are rich with waving 

grain * 

That waits the reaper's hand. Alas how few • " 
Are they who toil to bind the golden sheaves 
And gather in the precious gleanings. Whence, 
Oh ! whence, shall reapers, and the gleaners 

If they who are like thee in morn of life, 
Hear not the Master's call ? 

I trust thou hearest, — 
CLod give thee grace to bear the toil and heat 
Of life's brief day, — and when the evening 

shadows fall. 
Send messengers to help thee bear thy gath- 
ered sheaves, 
And bring thee, with glad song of "harvest 

Mid angel plaudits, to eternal rest. 

The Tract Journal. 


Departed this life in Rockingham co. Va. 
May 11», 18C0. Brother EMANUEL RODE- 

CÄP, aged 72 years, 7 months and 26 days. 
He came to his death suddenly by the kick of 
a horse. 

■ Died in Beaver township, Mahoning eo. 0. 
June 20. SUSANNA FREY, wife of Jacob 
Frey, aged 55 years, 5 months and 20 days, 
leaving behind a sorrowing widower, and 3 chil- 
dren, while 2 had gone before her. At the fu- 
neral the sen. Ed. of this attended and spoko 
from Luke 20 : 35 — 38 in connection with ''iuke 
15: 8—10. 

Died in Bachelor's Run church, Carroll co, 
Ind. May 22, last Sister SUSANNA MARTIN, 
wife of br. Nicholas Martin, after one year's 
confinement to her bed; age 61 years and 8 
months. When tho yearly meeting was at 
Bachelor's Run, she was there on Saturday, 
which was the last time she was from her 
house, till she was taken to that narrow bouse 
made in the earth. At the funeral ministered 
brethren Moyer, Ikenberry and Fisher from 
John 5: 25—28. in the same church May 28, Brother 
NICHOLAS MARTIN, husband of said Susan- 
na, aged 02 years and 8 days. The brother was 
not stout for some 3 or 4 years, but war again 
so that he would go about, and was in a little 
wagon going to his daughter, when one of the 
wheels went into a chuckhole, and threw him 
out of the wagon. Some person not far away 
went to the spot, and took him up, but in about 
an hour he breathed his last. Funeral services 
by D. Fisher and J. Flora. They formerly 
emigrated from Franklin co. Pa. 

J. a S. 

Died near Lewistown, Mifflin co. Pa. June 15, 
ISGO, SARAH YOUTZY, eldest daughter of br. 
Michael and Catharine Youtzy, aged 15 years, 2 
months and 13 days. Funeral services by our 
beloved brethren Reuben Myers and William 
How from Psalms 23. 

Died in the Ui per Cumberland ' church, 
in Cumberland c^-. Pa. on the 6th July 1860. 
child of brother William and sister Elizabeth 
Hutchison, ttnd grand.child of elder Daniel Hol- 
linger dec' ^ , Age 1 year, 5 months and 5 days. 
Funeral s V^-'s by brethren Joseph Sollenbcr- 
ger and Da tl Demuth from 1 Pet. 1 : 23,24,25. 

Died in Clay co. Hlinois in the big creek 
church sister RACHEL ANN SECRIST, wife of 
brother Jacob Secrist, and daughter of brother 
Wm. and sister Rebecca Tams».t (March 6, 1860) 
aged 25 years, 11 months and 9 days. She gave 
evidence of a happy exchange from time to eter- 
nity ; her last words were, "Glory, hallelujah, 
praise tho Lord ! I will soon be across Jor- 
dan." She selected the 53d hymn that she 
wished to have sung at her funeral commen- 

Dear friends, farewell, 1 go to dwell 
With Jesus Christ on high Ac. 
Funeral services by br. M. Forney on Rev. 
14: 13. 

J. H. 





Wliich we sell at llie same price as llie Publishers do, only adding- (if sent bj 
mail) ihe ainonnt of postage w«; have to prepay, 

W ixciiestl'r's Lectuues I, To 
Nb\d's I'linnLOGY 1,00 

\> ANDEiilXG 8i)i;l 1,U0 


DiCTioXAUY 1.50 

Our Hymx books single ,27 

Pus'.age ,'10 Cts altogether 



Extra bound is Morocco single 


By THF DOZEN 3,00 " ,36. 

Double, German and English, double price. 

Heart ot3iuu,in ten embleinattcal figures eiiher German or English 

,25 Postage ,03 altoge 

2 (15. 
1. 15. 

1 80. 

• •^0. 





Nkw Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 


v'ith a Commentary by the Rev 

This beautiful Family BiBLE is pub- 
.slied in One Crown Quarter Volume 
; 14(^0 pages in various styles of Binding. 
I addirion to the authorized version, 
!iis truly comprehensive Bible con- 
iins — 700 Wood Engravings, and 
-leel-Maps; 17,000 Qri tic al and Illns- 
'^raive Notes, free from all Sectarian 
j;as ; 2600 Practical Reflections; 
MiOO Improved Readings; 140,f>«0 
*;arginal References, 6,c. &:c. 

This work will not b.» found at any 
• ookstore, but will he furnished to sub- 
ribers on the foUowinj 
T Ej^r m s : 
embossed ^lorocco binding, mar- 
edges $6,00 
: Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, 
extra gilt 8.00 
Turkey ^lorocco binding, extra 
gilt 10,00 
Anderson & Fülleö, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 
(^^•Agents wanted for alUthe West- 
•ni States. Ijctters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 
^4av1ng received a copy of this val- 
ible Bible for examination, and be- 
;^ satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
-presented to be, an excellent Family- 
^ible, highly recommended both in 
'England and in this country, we feel 
'«posed to act as Agents, especially 

p.mong our Brelhren, to receive su*'- 

scriptious. and supply those of on" 

friends, who may prefer to address iia- 

Eds of G<jspel Viäiior. 

"mlBLE trmtTof" 

IN Iowa. 

Felix Senger, offers for salo, ^0 t* 
!00 acres of Prairie, and 20 to40 acrei 
oftimber land. The Prairie adioia» 
his farm, hence he will sell in quanth/ 
to suit the purchaser. It is most beau- 
tifully located for a farm, and is in 
progress of improvement,— has on it 
a comfortable log house, about 40 
acres fenced, and about 20 acres under 
cultivation. From 40 to 60 acres mor« 
is in contemplation to be broke this 
summer. There is a never failir.g 
stream of water on it ; about 20 a« -? 
of excellent meadow; — within 1 ; 
ofa very large body of heavy 1;,. l , 
4 grist mills, 5 to 7 miles off, & ple.i.y 
of saw mills, 24 miles to the noareit 
Mississippi mafket, IS miles to th« 
Dewitt R. R.,6 miles to tlie Maquoketa 
Steam boat navigation, — In the n,i 1st 
of a thickly settled, and good «pcio« 
of country. — Plenty of religious iireach- 
ing, especially the Brethren of the 
German Baptist church are in a^ thri- 
ving condition. 

Present price $12,50 per acre, (be- 
ing very low) and higher according to 
the improvements when sold. - 

Those wishing to purchase will ple?s« 

Felix Senger, 
Maquoketa, JacksoD Co, Iowa. 






This admirable Preparation is com- 
posrd of the I.est remedies known in 
WiC. Materia. Mcdica, fur the cure of all 
diseases aribing from Impure IJlood. 

It ct.nlaiijsmore than twenty ingredi- 
ents, entirel) l^c^-e/rt/i/e. and is com- 
posed ot Rot)tsand Herbs which possess 
the highest degree of purifying proper- 
ties. . . ,, 

This Medicine was originally pre- 
pared by old J)r. PETER FAtlRMiA . 
of Washington County Maryland. 1 es- 
timonials from hundreds of families 
could be given, who h. ve used it for 
many years, and consider it an indispen- 
sable Remedy for the cure of Chronic 
Diseases. It has been in use for more 
than halfa century and its beneficial 
efTecis are known in Pennsylvania, 
Marylaod. Virginia, and many other 
Stales of the Union. 

This medicine is put up in packares 
accompanied by a small vial. It can 
be sent by mail or express to all parts of 
the United States. Price by mail '.Post- 
age Paid) $1,00 a single package. IJy 
express ,75 cents a single package or 
46 00 for one dozen; a percentage is 
allowed to persons acting as agents. 
For particulars address the Proprietors. 
Prepared and sold by 

Quincy , Franklin Co. Pa. 

The Sermons of Rev. C. H. Spurgeon 
an.l Rov. Henry Melvill, chaplain to 
her IMajesty, are received weekly fron» 
Europe, and published in the Herald 
ofTrufii. The sermons of clergyinea 
of all the Evangelical denominations, 
in this country are like", ise regularly 
published and eonstiiute the distinctive 
feature of the paper. 1'hc Herald of 
Truth is issued weekly at No. 130 Nas» 
sail Street, New York, Rev. John W. 
Major, ofthc Presbyterian churcli, ed- 
itor. Terms $2 per annum ; 2 copies. 
$3 ; Clubs o( ten. $\^- and an extra cop. 
to the person forming the Club. [?0^ 
8ermoi;s, b-eside much other matter of 
interest, cost but $*i) 

TO PUBLISHERS who will insert 
this prospectus four times, the paper 
will be sent one year. The paper is a 
quarto of 16 pages, paged, and arranged 
for binding. Spkcimen Copies st,NT 
TREK. Back numbers for the past li.ioc 
months can be furnished. 

H. Geiger & 


TEA & 

Kg. 236 N. 3rd. S\. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Couds, at i\ic very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or lo mm of the most undoubted Char- 
acter—thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, ar:d pmmptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Coods, 
or sold upon Commission. 

Journal of '^t^nlth. 

$1 a year. Specimens ICc. 

Dr. W. W. HAtL, Editor, No. 42 Irving 
Place. New-York. 
Among this year's subjects are : 
Bathing. Consumption. Costiveucs«. 
Dieting. Dyspepsia. Exercise.' Rheum- 
atism. Schooling. Physiology,- Ven- 
tilation. Gymnasiums. Sleeplessness. 
Sick Headache. HourStomach. Eat- 
ing Wisely. Curing Colds. Hcajlii 
Without IJrMgs. Fever and Ap:uc. 

Spring Diseases. Keeping Wei!. 

Warming Houses. Cold Feet. Care 
of Eyes. Throat Ails. 

N.B. Subscriptions received at 
this office: all the back numbers ofthc 
oreseut year can be supplied. 

THE i 

espEL fisiiei 1 



VOL. X. ^e^tfrm^trr i860. NO. 9. 


One Dollar the single copy/ six copies for Five, and thirteea 
for Ten Dollars i^ivariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if icgiiteredand 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 




'Review of an article on Keet-wa^li- 

inpr - - - 257 
Leiter loa Pedohaptist .Minister 

on infant haptinm - 2GS 

Kinflness - - - -^-^ 

Nijxlitly innsii!(;s - - ^74 

Tlie el«ier son - - 275 
Tl.fe stoiie wliicli the hnildors re- 

; jrcte.l - , - 276 

A plaij fur fipreadinp llie p-ospol 27S 

Faijnilv ('ircle. — l'rain up a cliild 2"^! 

A good daiiprhtor - - 2)^2 

yüulli's Departnienl' Tlio first de- 

, ceplion - - ^^'^ 

««. ♦* Karly Uiüifigr «See. 2^4 

Correspondence frotnTlvi n, O. 2^fy 

from Hurkittsvilie Md. ?^'l> 

Poptrv. () Land of Rest 2^7 

(vonlribiitions - - - 2S8 

A ppoin Intents " i' " — 

Obiitiiarv . . - — 

jnbcAt ^fö IfonnvKlif-^f" ^cfucl)ö 

für %\h\nn uuD t£t'ptenibcr. 
(Top altere ecba * * 

(*?ibt f? cinon O.Vitrelcrt :c. f 
(Y)<^n ^ie 'XMe^crbri^,au^ll ? 

T^v i^.iiiieel unt t.i6 Oi\iN'lcbr 
ilf'inMuhe (Einfalt te6 Qil.uibfne 
(Jbrjrni? He ';^-n'Ml-att « ? 
(£in »grief ren ^)>.uten?iM(le; 
^.15 ^.U)r 1867 * * 

Tie =3äl)rlivbe a$crfanimluni\ 1860 
^^>cefie ^ 5 j 

Cntf.tultiyun^f ^^eitrni^e, ^e^e^5^}{lu 








Letters^ Received 

FVou) Ab. (»rubh for hooks tV min. 
A llobin-c^r f Vis 6,87, A.H.Cassel. 
J)?.t>"S(Mi}ver f jnin. 1. Joseph Arnold. 
Km-'.Üliier. " P. Kike. Dr. Dove. J)av. 
(lerls^ch f Vis. & min M. M. Bowman 
L Kimmcl f hoi'ks. Jac. I) Uosenher- 
ü^er JTfiarher's l{.eliefÄ:: ^Mission Fund 
5. John Kline. Sam. JS Hfimmer. 

H^nry Clapptr min. 1. V.iu. J. Hlaotrh 
min, Km. Slifer Henj. Wray Vis. <$• 
mini Dan Miller Vis 1. John A. Uey- 
erbork Äc miu. V. Wrightsman, John 
<:(isl5flir f min. Jacob Stover. A. H. 
Rinehart finin 1. -I'hym S Holsinger. 
Jncol» Miller. Josiab («oiighnour. . J« 
C. Mollen fVis. U *)ol. VV. HolUngcr t' 
boofe. D. V. Walker. Petor Long f 

hcoks. Jolin Zug. Em. Slifer. Ah, 
^eir. P. J. lirowti. \V. E. Robert I 

'min. John B. Knrry f books. Call«. A. 
Foreman. C^eo. Brnmbaugh f min 
Peter F. M. Beachly. 8ül.\V, 
Bolling('r f min. .lac M. Themas. Dan 
K«owherger. II. Keller f min. L. 

Edmister. J.S.Floty. Silas Thomas 
10 f Vis. D. P. Sayler. Jesse Roop 
Jacob .Mnsser 15 f books &. Vis. 11. R, 
HoUinger. Dr. C Baeiz. Jacob Long- 
/»necker. N. N.Carlisle. P.J.Browo 
■f. Mission Fund 10,00. 

Qi^^.An order for colored paper given 
fonr waeks ago, was not filled in tini€ 
for the present No. and so we were 
compelled to nse some while papei 
in pari for our covers. 


A limited nnmbe'^ of AdvertisemcDt« 
not inconsistent with tl e character and 
design of the (»os pel- Visitor, will be ifi- 
sorted on the C()ver. The circnlaiion 
of tlie (iospel-V'isitor extends from the 
Atlantic to (he Pacific Ocean, and thu« 
affords a valuable medium for adverti- 

Rates of advertising. 
One square of ten lines or less 
for six month« 
for twelve months 
One column one year 
Two colums 

for ooff 


-> 2,5(1 


15 00 



Ohio Cultivator 

FOR 1860. 


Farm, Live Stock, Garden, Orchard, 
And the Cultivation of the People, 

The OhioCultivator is a practical and re- 
liable Farmers' Paper, published by S. 
I). Harrhü, at CoLiMBis, twice every 
month, in book form for binding; full 
of new and useful reading, and so cheap 
thai every one can atlord to take it. 
Terms — $\ a year single copy ; vhrec 
copies for .$2 ; six for $4 ; nine for .$6; 
8.nd a copy extra to the getter up of 
even clnb of oine. 

, . S. D. HARRIS, 
CoLiMBi'8, Ohio. 



in the Jich'g'Ous Herald of June 
7th., there is an essay on Feet- 
washing, which we have beeh re- 
quested to Dotice. The following 
is an extract from a letter from a 

you a/iOtf?^ accompany- your sister;' 
but let the child oilier objections, 
and sa^'s, 'You shall do 
so.' In the first case she niordy in- 
dicates duty; in the second she com- 
ma nds. It may be contended that 
5Ao?iZ''? is another form of shall , and 

brother accompanying a copy of j therefore equivalent to it in force; 
the paper containir.g the essay : | but every scholar knows this is not 
"I have sent to your address a copy | the case. :jlr. Bullions, in his Eng- 
of the EellQious Serald in which iish Grammar, says, ^S'Äo?/?.iis often 
youwill fiiid an article on Feet- used instead of oui/ht, to express 
washing, v:hich 3-0U are requested duty or obligation.' Again it may 
to answer through the Yisltor. be urged that in this case we iiave 
The opponents of the ordinance are the plain example of our blessed 
triumphing over it very much, and Lord himself So be it. I doubt 
it is calculated to mislead those 

whomay road it, and who are not 
just so well posted upon the subject. 
Hence the necessity of meeting it 
with the truth." In compliance 

with the above request, we 
take some notice of the essay 
ded to. 


not he had two objects in view. 

1. '-To teach a great lesson of 

humility, enjoiniog by this action a 

whole class ofmoral duties to which 

he makes allusion in the words : 'If ye 

know tjicsc things, happy are ye if 

ye do them.' Adam Clarke eon- 

tends that the washing of tcot took 

I place prior to the administration of 

1. The writer of thje_ article At. the Supper; and that, instead of 

B., makes use of the following, as 'supper being ended,' wo should 

his first argument : '-This duty if^TQud/whik supper icas preparing'/ 

not ur'i'ed in the form of a direct 1 so" tliat the i^ronoun them could have 

O J X 

and positive command. Our Lord j üo reference to the supper; and as 
says : 'If I, then, your Lord and • [^ includes more than one, ' it cer- 
^lastey, have Avashed your feet, ye tuinly refers to a class ofmoral du- 
also ougJit to vrash one another's ties. ^g 

feet. For I have fxiven you an ex- " 2. '-It was n^f3saiy to wash 

For I have ciiven you an ex- 
ample that ye shoidd do as I have 
done to you.' Hereit may be remark- 
ed that ov'jht and should, are used 
to indicate this duty. These are the 
very words usually employed to 
express mural duty, but not posifeve 
command or obligation. Tho -moth- 
er says, Oly child, yoii ov.ght to, or 

s n( 
feet frequently in Palestine. They 
wore a kind of shoes called sandals, 
which were merely strapped on 
their feet, leaving them \Qry much 
exposed to the^ßontractioi^ of de= 
filement. Of course the Savior in- 
tended this custom to bo observed 
for nocessarv pur])0scs. He evi- 

G. Y. Vol. X. 17 



dcntl}' refers to this in his address 
to Peter, ^vh() at first objected to 
having his feet -vvaslied by his Mas- 
ter. Cfirist said tohim, 'If I wash 
thee not, tliou hast no ])art -with 
nie.' Peter answered, <Lord, not 
my feet only, but also mf hands and 
my head.' Christ responded, 'He 
tliat is waslied necdeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every 
whit.' It is fiuj^posed by some that 
they had i^ono to a pool and washed 
themselves all over, and in return- 
inf^, they got Jheir feet defiled, and 
now the Savior just before supper, 
performs this necessary act of kind- 

'•From the outer washing he re- 
fers to the inner, when he says' 'Ye 
arc clean, but not allf alluding to 
the fact that Judas had not been 
washed from his sins. He surely 
would not have washed their feet, 
had they not needed it- Elder 
Dagg says : 'He who washes the 

Thou ouglitcst therefore to have 
put my money to the exchangers. — 
Matt. 25. 

2. To be necessary; to behoove. 
Ought not Christ to have suffered 

these things, and to enter into his 
glory ?— TJukc 24. 

3. To be fit or expedient in a 
moral view. 

My brethren, these things ought 
not so to be. — James 3. 

Should. In the second and third 
persons, it denotes obligation or du- 

Ought, originally the past tenso 
oi owe, is now used to signify pres- 
ent dut3^ Bullions. Ought and 
should then are used to convey tho 
idea of duty. This M. B. acknowl- 
edges. "These" ho saj^s, when re- 
ferring to ought and should, "arc tho 
very words usually employed to 
express moral duty, but not positive 
command or obi i station." But we 
have seqn that Webster defines 

feet of a saint when those feet do \shoidd when used in the second per- 
not need washing, is as if he gave a ! son, to mean oWigation. And it 

cup of cold water to a disciple who 

is not thirsty.'" 


In noticing his remarks we shall 
first look at what he says u])on the 
words ought and should. ''These" 
he says "are the very words usually 
employed to express moral duty, 
but not positive command or obliga- 
tion." Webster thus defines ought 
and should and gives the examples 
annexed : Ouf!]it,.^o be held or bound 
in duty or moral obligation. 

'l^hcuQ ought JG to have done, and 
not to leave the others undone. — 
Matt. 23 : 23. 

AVe that are strong ought to bear 
the infirmities of tho weak.-Roin. 15. 

was used in the second person when 
the Savior said, "I have given you 
an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to 3'ou." Therefore tho 
word used b}^ the Savior, shows 
that the disciples were under obli- 
o-ations to wash one another's feet. 


But M. B. sa^'S that these words 
ought and should "express a moral 
duty but not a positive command 
or obligation." Now if our duty is 
presented to us, it matters not 
whether it comes in the form of a 
positive command or not, or wheth- 
er it comes in the imperative modo 
which is used commonly for com- 
manding, or in the potential modo 
which implies obligation; we aro 
guilty bciore God of a sin of omis- 


sioii if that (lutv is not performed. I And the Spirit leads by motives. 

And if feet-washing was a moral i And does the child of God want 

duty as friend M. B. admits it was,! any thing more to incline him to 

then if the disciples had not per- j perform an action, than to know 

formed it, they could not have been | that it is the will of the heavenly 

blameless in the sight of God. We \ Master that he should do so ? ''Xot 

are presented with an illustration every one that saith unto me, Lord, 

designed to , show the difference , Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 

between oyght and shall <-The!of heaven; but he that doeth tho 

mother says, Oly child, you ö^^^A^ will of my Father which is in heav- 

to, or you sJiOuJd accompany your, en." ATatt. 7 : 21. The remarks 

ßister;' but let the child offer objec- 1 upon the words s/io'jf^tZ and aught, 

tions, and the mother says, <You ^liich we often hear made as an 

shall do so.' In the first case she , implied excuse lor not practicing 

merely mdiGntes duty ; in the sec- i feet-washing, seem to betray a want 

ond she commands." ^Te would of the mind of Christ, which promp- 

ask whether the child, if it was an ted him to say, ^'My meat is to do 

obedient one, would not go along the will of him that sent me," John 

with its sister at once, if it knew its, 4: 34. ^-Xow if any man have 

mother wished it to do so ? It cer- not the Spirit of Christ, he is nono 

tainly would. And if it would not, of his," Ptom. 8 : 9. If the Savior 

it would show it was a very diso- would speak fi'om herjven to friend 

fcedient child. Then an obedient \ M. B. and say to him, "You and your 

■disciple of Christ vdll want the brethren ought to wash one anoth- 

Savior's will conveyed in no more er's feet," could he possibly feel 

positive language than ought or ^satisfied without doing it, although 

•fi/<ov?^, to prompt him to do that the Savior had only said, "yoit 

will. But the mother by saying; ought?" If he is a converted man , 

"You shall do so," implied that she : and has that supreme regard and 

would compel the child to go. But love to Christ, which are the fruitn 

does Jesus use compulsion to obtain ■ of conversion, he certainly could 

the obedience of his disciples ? not. Then let not feet-washing 

Does he force them to be baptized ; be rejected by any believer in 

or to come to the communion ta-, Christ on the grounds that shotiJd. 

ble? Certainly not. Papists have; and oii^/Zr^ do not make it sufScient- 

nsed this compulsion, but Christ ly binding to require our obedience 

never sanctioned it, and the author ; to it. 

of the essay we are noticincj, does ^ , .i ^ ^ ^ •. 

,.,;-., \ . \ Our author savs that feet-wasn- 

not think he did m the case of the^. ,,, . \ 4. i ^^ ^4: 

_ . . mg was '-to teacii a irreat lesson 01 

, Papists nor in any other case. The , " .... ... , ,, ., „,x- ,, 

I / -^ humility, enjoining by this action 

i wicked are to be bound hand and 1 i i ' x- i - +• x^ 

a whole class of moral ciuties to 

I foot," and cast into outer darkness," I ^i^ich he makes allusion in tkese 

I but Christians are not to be bound \^Oj,(lg. ,jf y^ j^-^ow these things^ 

i and forced to the performance of happy are ye if yc do them.' "^ 

duty. They that are ^^led by the "Whatever moral duties were taught 

Spirit of God are the sons of God." or implied in the action the Savior 



pcrfoi'mod to the disciples, "^vc can- 
Jiotjiossibly resist tho conclusion 
that ho tau*;ht tliem to wasli one 
another's feet. IIq said alter he 
Jiad Av;ishcd thoir loot, ''Yo also 
ought to wash ono another's foot, 
jbr 1 hcivo given you an example, 
that ye sliould do as I have done to 
you." Xow his example could not 
bo misunderstood. They saw ^vhat 
*Le did — he Vv^ashcd their feet, and 
they were to do, to one another, 
the very thing he had dono to them. 
"It was," says friend AI. 13., ^'neces- 
^;ary to wash feet frequently in 
Palestine Oi' course tho Sav- 
ior intended tliis custom to he ob- 
served for necessary purposes." It 
certainly was for a "necessary pur- 
pose.'' And wluit was that "necessa- 
ry purjiosc ?" Friend M, B. would 
probably say, it was merely to 
make tlie feet clean. But vre shall 
let tho Savior explain tho purpose. 
"If ye know these thinü:s, happy 
are ye if ye do them." Here is tiie 
pur{)ose for which feet-washizi_<;' Avas 
instituted, ])lainly set before us. 
It was to promote our happiness 
according to the explanation of 
Christ. And we mu^t preier his 
explanation to that of friend M. B. 
Th;it the Savior included fcet-wash- 
ing in tho phrase "these things," 
when ho said, '^If ye knov^ these 
things, happy are ye if ye do them," 
cannot possibly be denied, for it 
was immcdiatelj' after ho had wash- 
ed his disciples' feet, arid said, "I 
liavc given you nil cxam|)le, th:it ye 
should do as I have done to you," 
that ho r.sed the words "If ye 
know" cvc. But friend 31. B. says, 
"It was necessary to Vvash feet iro- 
quently in Palestine." And what 
if it was nccessar}- to wash iect ire- , 

Iquently in that country ? Does it 
j therefore necessarily follovv^ tliat 
I because a proper regard to bodily 
health and comfort in the eastern 
countries made it necessary to have 
the feet washed that they might bo 
cleansed Irom natural defilement, 
Christ must have washed tiie feet 
of the disciples for tho same pur- 
pose, namely, to make them clean ? 
Such a conclusion by no means fol-* 
lows; — no more than it would fol- 
low that because bodily health and 
comfort required that the peo]Dle 
of the eastern countries should of- 
ten bathe their entire bodies, there- 
fore the immersion that Christ 
enjoined upon his disciples Avas to 

le llesh 

I put away the filth of tl 
Such a conclusion relative to christ- 
ian immersion friend M. B.' would 
not adniit, and yet it vv'ould be as 
logical as his conclusion concern- 
ing Christ's action in washing the 
feet of his disciples. Indeed it ap- 
pears there were some in the apos- 
tles' days Avho looked upon bajv 
tism as our author looks upon foet- 
Vx'ashing — thej-'regarded it as an 
act designed to cleanse the body 
from natural defdement. Ilenco 
the apostle Peter had to correct th^ 
error into vrhich such had Jallcji, 
and he declares that baptism is 
"not the ])utting away of tho tilth 
I of the flesh, but the answer of ä 
I good conscience toward God." 1 
|Peter3:21. So the washing of 
I feet among the disciples of Christy 
lis "not the putting away of tho 
fillh of tho ilesli'' but it, too, is the 
answer of a good conscience, for it 
is following the example and obey- 
ing the command of the Savior. 
Although the believer was subject- 
ed to a bodily washing in baptism, 
yet the act was designed to confer a 


►iritual blessing. So the feet of a 'after righteousness : for they shall 
?liever are subjected to a literal ' be li 11 cd." Xo"^ the soul that him- 
ashiag, yet the act mar, and it gcrs and thirsts after righteousness, 
ill, ^vhen properly observed, con- 1 does not want a literal cup of cold 
p a spiritual blessing: ^^Jf ye Tvatcr, but it wants the water of 
10 w these tiling?, happy are ye life. Jesus says to such a soul, 
ye do them." ;*'Take my yoke npon you, and 

Again: To confine Christ's per-!^-^™ ^^ ^^ ^ for I am meek and 
rmancein washing his discii>les' :^^^^^:r in h^a^t : and you shall find 

5t, and theirs in washing one an-|^^^*-'' ^^^ ^^^^^' ^^^ ^'^''y 
her's,simp;v to the -putting away '^^^1^^^^^^^^^^^^' ^^^ ^-^^^^ ^^ 
■the filth of the fiesh," is to make !^^^^^^' ^^^^ '"^ listening to his teach- 
irist the author of a carnal ordi.;^^-^ ^^"^'•^ ^^^ '^^ ^^ ^^^'^ ^^^ 
inee. But according to p^ulj^^^^ i« P^^^^^t ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^t- 
eb.9: 10, who, in referring to the i^?^^^^"^' ^^^ ^^^^^^^ happiness- 
remonies of the jJosaie law, srys, '*^^^ ^^ ^"•- ^^ ^"^^'"^"^ ^^"^ "^^ ^ *^^"' 
l^hieh stood onlv in meats ^nd^-^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^''^^' ^^^^^ ^"=^^- 
inks, and divei^ washings, andi^^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^'^^ ^^-'^^ ^^ 
mal ordinances, impo.sed on them i^^'^^'^ ^^^ another's feet. Fori 
iil the time of reformation," car>^^^ g^^''^^ y^"" ^^ example, that 
I ordinances were only to eontin-|:^'^ ^^'^^'^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 3'^^' 
fantil the time of reformation; •• ' live know these things happy 
It is, until the time of Christ. ^^'"^ >'^ '^' ^^'^ ^^ *^^'^-" ^^ ^^'^^J'-'' 
^ was to bo "an hi-h wriest ofj^"^^^ ^^^^ ^^'^IW ^«7 obedience, 
od things to come"— of spiritual i^^^^'^^^^^S ^^ *^^^ promise, "happy 
hi-. Therefore the washin- ofr^^'^^'eii" ye do them." Thus doe* 

- practiced and commanded | ^^^^-^^'^^^^^^^S t^-<^'ome to the soul 

thirsting after Christ, as refreshing 

ist, was not a carnal, but a 
alordinaiice, designed to pro- 
bte the growth of the spii'itual 

as a cap of cold water does to him 

who is naturally thirsty. Then 

in \he disciples, especially ' ^^^^^»S "t the spiritual import of 

esofhumilityandlove. " | feet-washing as commanded by 

j Christ, it is adapted to the wants 
Dur author Quotes, and appears i of those who desire that happiness 
Tivehis sanction, to the follow- j ^vhich is imparted by Christianity, 
sentiment from Elder Dagg:!].^ the natural condition of the 
e who washes the feet of a saint jfect be what it may. 
en those feet do not need wash- j 

, is as if he gave a cup of cold I What will friend M. B. think of 
tcr to a disciple who is not thirs-j the following proposition? He 
We should always keep the I who gives the bread and wine to a 
at design of Christianity in saint when that saint is not hungry 
ST. Men have spiritual as well J and thirsty, is as if he gave a cup 
natural want3 to be supplied, ! of cold water to a disciple whii is 
Christianity was designed to I not thirsty. This is an applicatioa 
D^- those wants." Blessed are! of Elder Dagg's principle to another 
vrhich do hunger and thirst! subject. And if we admit the pria- 



ciplo as illustrated amd applied b}- 
Elder l)a;>;.ix, '^vhy not as' applied as 
above ? Elder Dagg and Iriond M, 
B. lost si;.cb of the spiritual import 
ofteet-Avasliing, and, therefore, have 
not given us an apt illusl ration. 
As the l.>j'ead and ^vine of the com- 
munion were ^lot designed to allay 
hunger and thirst, so feet-washing 
was not designed to put Away the 
fill h of the flesh. As the\first were 
•designed to benefit the som, vit does 
not require a person to be hungry 
lo enjoy their benefits ; so, the sec- 
ond, having for its object a similar 
design, does not require the feet to 
be unclean in order that the object 
for which feet-washing was institu- 
ted may be realized. 

II. The second argument of 
friend M. B. against fiet-washing 
iis a duty obligatory upon christ- 
ians, is given in the following 
•word : ^'Again ; MatthcAV sets out 
to write the history, the life and 
commands of Christ. He writes 
his gospel befoi^ any of the others, 
iind he represents the Savior as en- 
joining the observance of every 
thing ho had ever commanded. 
And now let me inquire, how were 
these all things to be known, wdien 
he had left out a i:)art ? It vras at 
^ iirst the only gospel in existence. 
He could not go into all the world 
to tell the people to wash feet, and 
it was useless to send his gospel, for 
that said not a word about it. It is 
compute4 that ]\[atthc'v^ wrote his 
gospel A. D. 39; Mark, A.D. 43; 
iiuke A. D. 5G ; and John A. J). 9G— 
leaving a space of 57 years between 
Ihe writing of Matthew's and John's 
gosj^jcl. Now, ou the supposition 
thaJt the washing of feoi is an ordi- 
nance^ and according to the views 

of some who practise it, that it R 
essential to salvation, what became 
of those who lived before Johr 
wrote '/ For it -^nll be borne in mine 
that Matthew, Mark and Luke 
say not one syllable hljout feet-wash' 
ing. Is it possible that there arc 
only three ordinances, and thes4 
^11 essential to salvation, and thai 
three out of four of the evaiigelista 
have named oiily two and left oui 
one ? How unfaithful they musi 
have been ! What a wonder it ij 
that one did not leave out the aC' 
count of the crucifixion, another th( 
ordinance of baptism, and anothe] 
the supper! If the washing of fee 
stands on a level witk the ordi 
nances and other commands, the^ 
might with equal propriety hav< 
left them out. Docs not this aro-u 


ment destroy the force of all rea 
soning in fiivor of feet-washing a 
an OAÜn^iice? Did the memory o 
these writers fail th-em ? This can 
not be, for they wrote by inspira 
tion. Did they refuse to writ( 
what the Holy Spirit dictated 
This was impracticable, for th 
Lord could not employ» such agent 
to do this kind of work. Did Chris 
say to them, thete is oa'e ^ of m;; 
commands, which shall be bindini 
on the world till time shall end 
but then, you need nof record it 
How absurd I AVha.t then? Di( 
Matthew say, Tliey may depend o: 
tradition for a while ? But ho\ 
did he know that John would eve 
write? And how very uncertaii 
is tradition at best !" 

Feeling disposed to do full jlistic 
to our author, v»-e have quoted hi 
argument at length. r^'The dcsig 
of it yeems to be to show that fee 
washing was not designed to Jic ol 



served, as it could not have been he said, "If I then, 3'our Lord and 
known, Matthew saying nothing , blaster, have washed your feet ; 
about, it and hi*A)eing the only one ye also ought to wash one anoth- 
of the gospels for several years, * er's feet. For I have given you an 
wUich was written. A difference [ example, that ye should do as I 
of opinion obtains among the learned , have done to you." So the eleven 
concerning the time. at which Mat- 1 disciples were commanded by Jesus 
thew wrote his gospel. The carli- ' to wash one another s feet. And 
est time fixed is A. D. 37 ; and the the same eleven disciples were corn- 
latest, A. D. 64, making a difierence^;U3anded by him to teach the nations 
of 27 years The argument of: to observe the things which he had 
friend M.B. drawn from the dates ; commanded them. Consequently, 
of the gospels of Matthew and John, I there were eleven teachers, instead 
is based upon the assumption that ; of one, lo teach feet-washing, 
nothing could have been known i Friend 31. B. must know, and ev- 
aboutfeet-washinguntilJohn wrote, eiy person who has given the sub- 
as the other evangelists said noth- i ject any thing like a proper degree 
ing about it. His premises in his of consideration must know, that 
argument are not correct, and of : the apostles taught Christianity at 
coui'sehis conclusion is not reliable, öi'st more viva voce or by word of 
In speaking of Matthew he says, '^^outh, than they did by writing. 
'-He could not go into all the world I Copies of books multiplied vei^ 

J to tell the people to wash feet, and 1 slowly in those times, as they had^ 
it was useless to send his gospel, | to be transcribed. ^ If the world du-' 
for that said not a word about it.'' j ring the time it had no written 
A strange idea this ! Was Matthew i work on Christianity but Matthew's 
the only one of the apostles that | gospel, would have known nothing 

'knew any thing about feet-washing? j about Christianity but what it leara- 
Vas he the only one present when |ed from that work, it would have 
Jesus said, '^Go ye therefore, and I known but very little about it. 
t '^ch all nations, baptizing them in 

xQ of the Father, and of the Son, 
L of the Holy Ghost: Teachinof 

The author of the essay we are 
noticing, seems to think tfiat the 

ni to observe aU things whatso^- 1 ^.«^"^^ ^''^^l^ ^^""^ ^^^^^ nothing of 

..I have commanded vou.''Matf.i^ö^t-^a^^^^g^^^^^^ J^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^ - 

L : 19,20. In the 16th verse of the! gospel, which was A. D. 96. Let 

c:.upter we have just quoted from, I ^s test this argument. Matthew 

reread as follows: ''Then the el cv- 1'^^«*® says our author, A. D. 39; 

en disciples weftt away into Galilee, i^ay others, A. D. 64. Xow if the 

into a mountain where Jesus had ' ^^^^'^^ ^^^^ nothing of feet-wash- 

. ^ , ^v ,, K 11 . -.1 inorfi'om the ascension of Christ 

appointed them.'' And let it be re. 1 ^., -, ., ^ i- i a -r^ 

^^ i until John wrote his gospel A. D. 

membered that these eleven disci- ,g^^ ^ p^^,.^^ ^^ 62 y^^^^^ by ' tljc 

1 ' - to whom Jesus epake and said, same mode of reasoning we prove 
aching them to observe all things that the woi^ld knew, liothing of 
-Ltsoever I have commanded ja^y of the Mnstitutions »of Christi- 

you/' were present with Jesus when iaÄity from the ascension of Christ 

:g4 r.HviEAV OF ax article rrox feet-wasiiixg. 

until Jialthcw wrote his ' gos 

J). ^9, 


<pel, A.! connection Avitli baptism, our Lord 
years; or, if i says: 'I am with you till the Avorld 

j)cri0(i 01 nvo 

we give the latest date to his gos-, shall end ;' and of the supper: Yo 
pel, namely, A. D. G4, theiik» the do show^ the Lord's death till ht> 
world knew nothini^ of ('hristian- come." 
ity for a period of thirt}' years, for 
it had no wvittcn record of Christi- 

=Thc w, 

ng of feet" says friend 
auity for that lejigth of time. But ' ^L 3->. ''docs not typify Christ nor 

this conclusion is erroneous, although 
it justly follows from the preniises 
of friend M. B.'s argument, showing 
that his premises arc not correct, 
and of course liis conclusion must 
be wrong. The error in the pre- 
mises of his argument is this: The 
world could have known nathing 
about feet- washing since the first 
cliristia]! records contained nothing 
concerning it ; overlooking the fact 
that the first teachers sent out to 
teiich the w^orld Christianity, taught 
v4va voce or by word of mouth, and 
that there were at least eleven of 
these who knew all about fect-wash- 


•JJocs not this arirument" 

asks our author, destroy the force 
ol'all reasoning in favor of feet- 
washing as an ordinance ?" In- 
stead of destroying all reasoning in 
fhvor of feet-washing, we have seen 
that the argument has no force 
whatever in it, being built upon a 
mere assumption. 

III. The remarks under the 
tlurd head of our author's essay 
&ro as follows: ^'Take another 
thought. The washing of feet does 
not typify Christ nor any thing 
ohiQ. While ba])tism typifies the 
burial and resurrection of Christ, 
apd the supper his death, feet-wash- 
ing appears to typify nothing. 
And while we are told that those 
shall continue to tho end of time, 
tto appears to be entirely under 
tho control of circumstances. In 

any thing else." And what if it does 
not? Must every Christian duty 
be a type referring to some anti- 
type ? Certainly not. But how 
will this assertion agree wdth a po- 
sition taken in the first part of tho 
essay, and contained in the follow- 
ing ATords : '^I doubt not ho had two 
objects in view, 1. To teacji a 
great lesson of humility, enjoining 
by this action a Avholo class of mor- 
al duties." ISov: what moral du- 
ties docs it teach '/ The words of 
the »Savior accompanying the act,, 
show that it was designed to teacli 
the disciples to do to one another, 
what he had done to them. But 
as friend ]VL B. thinks it enjoined 
something more than this, and 
something different from it, it must 
then according to his oviu showing, 
have had a t^'pical signification. 
And may it a typical action 
indicating the character of Christ 
as a servant, willing and ready to 
do any thing for his people ? And 
may not its frequent observance' 
remind us of the duty inculcated 
by the apostle in these words. "By- 
love serve one another." Gal. 5 : 13. 
Wo regard feet- washing both as a 
means of grace calculAted to pro- 
mote the growth of practical humil- 
ity and love, and also a sign to in- 
dicate the presence of thoso Christ- 
ian dispositions. 

Friend M. B. says, ''while we aro 
told that those," meaning baptism 



ii lid the supper, '^shall continue to | poorest Christians: they thouglit it 
the ei^ of time, this appears to be I not below them to cook and pro- 

vide victuals for them, to visit the 
imprisoned, to kiss their chains, to 
dress their Avounds, to wash their 

entirely under the control of circum- 
stances." AVe may, it is true, con- 
trol it by circumstances, but have 
we a right to do so? lie did not 'feet. And in this onr Lord hira- 
admit the power of circumstances! self went before them, when, a littlo 
to control it when ho enjoined it i before his death, he rose from 
upon his disciples. He did not -say, ' t- 



wash one another's feet in this 
place, and omit it in that. Or, do 
it for a time, and then abandon it. 
And when he gave the last commis- 
sion to his disciples, he did not say, 
AVhen you are teaching the people 
of a warm climate and sandy coun- 
tiy, teach them to wash one anoth- 
oi's feet, but when you are teach- 
ing those of a colder climate, it need 
not be tauglil. ''Teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I j sent him." Accordingly we find 
have commanded you/' was the j this particular act of Christian con- 

himsclf, 'vashcd and 
wiped his disciples' feet, and then 
told what influence this ought to 
have upon them; --that if their 
Lord and Master had washed their 
feet, they ought also to wash one 
another's feet, for that he had given 
them an example, that they should 
do as he had done to them 3" and 
good reason, ''the servant not being 
greater than his lord, neither ho 
that is sent iri'oater than he that 

Savior's direction, and not the most 
remote intimation given that cir- 
cumstances were to control it. 

lY. Our 
ment against 

author's fourth arju- 
feet-washinix is thus 

descension frequently used in tho 
primitive church. St. Paul express- 
ly requires it as a qualification in a 
widow, that was to be taken as a 
deaconess into the church, that sho 

stated: "Moreover; we do not learn | ^e "one that used to lodge stran- 
from ecclesiastical history, that theL^^^'^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^h the saints' feet, 
washing of feet was practised as a 
church ordinance in the early ages 
of Christianitv." 

records feet- washing 
practices of the early Christians, it 
must be because he is not acquaint- 
od very extensively with the histo- 
ry of the early ages of Christianity, 
and not because history is silent 
upon the subject, as will appear 
from the following testimonies : 

<'I shall give but one instance 
more of the humility of those times ; 
and that is, their ready condescend- 
ing to any office or employment, 

Tertullian assures us it was usually 
done by Christians in his time, to go 
into the prisons to kiss and embrace 
the martyrs' chains, to harbour and 
If he has not learned that history ^^^,^^-^^ ^^^^. indigent bretliren, and 
among the to bring water to wash the saints' 
feet : no office so low which they 
were not content to stoop to." 
Cave's Frimitive Christianity. P 179. 

"Some have understood this 
literalli/y and have thought these 
words amount to the institution cf 
a standing ordinance in the church ; 
that christians should, in a solemn 
religious manner, icash one anoth- 
cfsfeety in token of their conde- 

tbough never so mean, about the|scending love to one another. St. 


Ambrose took it so, and practised 
it in the church of Milan." Henry's 
JExposition of John 13 ch. Ambrose 
■was Bishop ot\A[ihin in the north- 
ern part of Italy, and lived in the 
4th. century-. 

''To this ^vas added, in many 
churches, the trashing of their feet 
by the ]iishop, in imitation of Christ 
in washing his disciples' feet, which 
is retained as a ceremony of the 
Greek Church." Coleman's Ancient 
Christianity Exemplified. P. 373. 

"We rea/i in a valuable work en- 
titled the' History of all Eeligions/ 
on page 214, that the 'Moravians 
separated themselves from the An- 
abaptists, in the 16th. century, and 
observed many of the original acts 
of the apostles, such as the washing 
each other's feet, after the manner 
of a sect which arose iu the second 
century, called Apostolicals, because 
they observed the acts of the apos- 
tles.' " Ham, P. 86. 

More testimonies of this charac- 
ter could be adduced, but we have 
presented enough to prove that 
feet-washing was practiced in the 
early ages of Christianity, as a 
Christian rite. 

V. The jßfth and last argument 
of friend M. B. in his essay, is thus 
ßtated : "The last argument I 
ßhall offer, and that on which 
I rely more than any other, 
is based upon the apostolic allusion 
to this custom. Paul plainly and 
unmistakeably sets it down as a 
good work. He informs Timothy 
that a widow should not be taken 
into the account unless well report- 
ed of for good works, enumerated 
as follows : 'If she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged stran- 
gers, if she have washed the baints, 

feet, if she have relieved the afflict- 
ed, if she have diligently f(f!bwed 
every good work •/ 1 Tim. 5 : 10. 
In another place Paul writes, *Bo 
not forgetful to entertain stran- 
gers.' Why? Because it is a good 
work, and in doing so, some have 
entertained angels. We are fur- 
ther told that one part of pure re- 
ligion consists in visiting the afflict- 
ed. Why? Because they need at- 
tention, and it is therefore a good 
work. It is demonstrated, then, 
that feet-washing was practised as 
a good work or moral duty, and 
consequently not as an ordinance. 
And I may confidently ass-crt that 
the same thing cannot be an ordi- 
nance and a good work. It has 
been shown that ordinances arc 
typical or emblematical ; but good 
works are thus defined: 'These' 
things are good and profitable unto 
men ;' that is, those for whom they 
are performed. If a friend is sick, 
and cannot wash his own feet, if 
they need it, it is a good work to 
wash them for him; but if he can 
Avash them, it is no kindness to 
wash them for him. Taking this 
view of the subject, feet-washing, 
as an ordinance among us, would 
be one of the cfi'eatest absurdities : 
for it is well known that all persons 
coming to church to have then* 
feet Avashed, would give them such 
a scrubbing before leaving home, 
as to supercede the necessity of ex- 
posing their naked feet in church." 

He thinks that the argument 
drawn from Paul's allusion to feet- 
washing in 1 Tim. 5. : 10, may be 
relied on more than any other of 
his argument. His other argu- 
ments can certainly not be much 
relied on, for there is but very little 



force in them. And it is the same 
Avith this. That Paul's aUiision to 
feet-Trashing confirms the idea that 
it was practiced by the early Christ- 
ians as a Christian rite, is evident 
from the followinc* consideration : 
The other duties mentioned, name- 
ly, the lodging- of strangers, and 
the relieving of the afäicted, vrere 
duties that Averc to he performed to 
ßinners as well as to saints. But 
here is a duty specified, namely, 
the washing of ^^the saints' feet,^' 
■which is to be performed to saints 
alone, and hence it is proved to be 
ii Christian rite practiced among 
Christians. If Paul would have 
meant it to be a mere act of hospi- 
i^ality, to be performed to a person 
when he could not wash his own 
feet, he would have said, ''if she 
have washed the stranger's feet." 
But he has not said so, but has made 
it a duty to be performed to saints, 
by saying, "if she has washed the 
saints' feet." This language of the 
Ji2:)0stle when properly analyzed, 
iind vrhen carefully examined, pre- 
sents strono- corroborative testi- 
mony proving that the words of 
Christ concerning feet-washing, 
jimounted to a command, and that 
they were so understood by the 
aj)ostlcs and early Christians. 

"If a friend is sick," says friend 
M. B., "and cannot wash his own 
feet, if they need it, it is a good 
work to wash them for him ; but 
if he can wash them, it is no kind- 
ness to wash them for him." He 
seems to entertain the idea, that 
a good work consist in relieving 
the body of pain, or in administer- 
ing bodily comfort. This idea is 
disproved by the fact that the wo- 
man Y\-ho anointed the head of the 

The direction, "Be not 

Savior, performed a "good vrork" 
upon him. Matt. 26 : 10. Kow 
she did not anoint«iiim because he 
was sick, or because he was in want 
of any bodily comfort, but it was a 
compliment to him, prompted by 
her love and respect for him, and 
yet it was a good loork. And Paul 
says, "If a man desire the office of 
a bishop, he desireth a good work." 
Tim. 3:1. Here all the spiritual 
duties pertaining to the ofiice of 
bishop, are called a good work. 
Then his assertion "that the same 
thing cannot be an ordinance and 
a good work," wants proof to sus- 
tain it 

forgetful to entertain 
is both an ordinance and a good 
work. And the implied duty of 
visiting "the fatherless and widows 
in their afiiictiou," likewise possess- 
es the two-fold character of ordi- 
nance and good work. For what is 
an ordinance ? "J. rule established by 
autlioritij ; a iiermanent rule of ac- 
tion." TTebster. 

FriendM. B. thinks to practice feet 
washing among us when the feet are 
not dirty, would be an absurdity. 
There is no more ^surdity in such 
a practice than there is in being 
baptized when the body is clean, 
or in taking the communion wlien 
we are not hungry. "^Yhen all 
these rites are received as parts of 
the truth, and vrhen the jDOwer of 
the truth in being obeyed, to puri- 
fy the soul, 1 Pet. 1 : 22, is acknowl- 
edged, nothing in these Christian 
rites will appear as absurd, but 
they will all appear wisely selected, 
and admirably adapted to the ac- 
complishment of their design. 

"The washing of feet" remarks 
friend M. B. in concluding his essay^ 



Avas once a moral duty, Lccausoj apostles to teach the baptized ot 
circumstances made it 8o, and be- all nations, to observe all things 
cause it had also tlfe example of Ihe whatsoever he had commanded 
bh^ssed Savior, who thus taught us [them, is something v/hich cannot bo 
that in every ago and country we done. We su])mit the matter to 
sliould l)e ready to ever}' good^ the reader with tlic liopc that ho 
word and vroi'k, and that we should i will examine it seriously and can- 
osteem no necessary offices of kind-, didl3', and with the prayer that ho 
iiobs to our brethren beneath our 

I may be led to the discovery of the 
truth as it is in Jesus. 

J. Q. 

How has tlie Savior taught us 
'ftiiat in every age and country vre 
sliould be ready to every good word A Letter of a Erothcr to a Pcdobap- 
ftndwork, &c." Has he tauirht it 

by his own act of washing his dis- 
ciples feet? If so, why did he then 
command his disciples to wash one 
another's feet? If ho designed to 
teach this important lesson to his 
disciples by their own practice to 

to one another, whicl 
have been the case, as 

tist Minister on Infant baptism &c. 

Union Deposit Dauphin Co. Pa. 
June 15th. 1860. 

I^espected Friend : 

to your request, I will, in brevity, 
aj^pears to] give you some reasons ior reject- 
they were'iug tlie doctrine of infant sprink- 
tu wash one another's feet, then it ling. My first and principal objec- 
ehould be continued, that the lesson 'tion is, that it is not found in the 
may continue to be taught. *'The| word of Clod. There is much said 
washing of feet'' says friend 31. B. in the holy scriptures of baptizing 
was once a moral duty, "because I adults, but of adding inflmts to tho 
circuniltances made it so.'' These Uliurch, citlicr by baptism or sprink- 
circumstances alluded to were, we;liug, wc do not read one word — no 
j)resume, thÄ climate, sou, &c. of i not One. All the reasoning employ- 
Palestine. According to this idea, | ed to prove the contrary is purely 
we suppose that if friend M. B. was! inferential, and desperately strained, 
in Palestine, he would preach and [and shallow at that. In your re- 
practice feet-washing as a -'moral i cent attempt to establish your doc- 
duty," inasmuch as the circum-i trine bj^ scriptural testimony, you 
stances there now, are similar to I admitted that the baptism of infants 
what they wore when Christ wash- is not found in tho word of God, 
cd his disciples' feet. lie nwi^iVüii so inany vords, but is plainly 
likewise believe that it is a ''moral inferred. Christ prayed, "Sanctify 
duty" obligatory upon the Christ- 

ians who are now in Palestine, and 
other countries in the cast. Now 
to reconcile the idea that feet-wash- 

them in thy truth, thy icord is 
truth." If not found in the wordj 
it caiviot be trutft. Again, ''AVhen 
the Spirit of truth is come, ho will 

ing is a local duty to be contincd to, guide into all truth." His word is 
Palestine, with that part of the I ^r«//i, and the Holy Spirit h to 
commission which recjuired the j guide us into the icord which is 



fnitJi. and you cAmit the doctrine j led.) ^'^«(Z A^r JiouseJtold" Act? 16 : 
you sui^port is not in the icord. 15. The J:vHer "was baptized, ho 
Theretore it is selfevident that the and all his straighway." ActslG: 
Holy Ghost has fiiiled to fdfill his 33. It is tal:cn for granted hj pcdo- 
office and led joii from the truth J baptists that children must have 
or it is not the Holy Spirit by which belonged to those families, and in 
you are led. You did not, in a sin- their publications they insist on 
gle instance, refer your audience to this point with an earnestness that 
any passage of Holy writ, where in- leads many to accept it as an indis-^ 
fant sprinkling is sanctioned, cither putable fiict But you cannot fail 
by precept or example. The gist] to perceive that this argument 
of your argument was based on the jPi'Ovcs too much, and therefore 
words, '•! will establish my cove- pi'oves nothing, and is, consequent- 
nant between me and thee, and It, both illogical and unscriptural. 
thy seed after thee, in their genera- If the fact that whole households 

were baptized is an evidence that 
YOU children belonged to the number, 
it also proves that there must, of 
necessity, be children found in all 
households. I cannot see how you 
can avoid this conclusion. 

Another passage often referred 

to the coToiant "between !*°'^^*'^""-^^^=°^"''-'l'"-"^^"-^^= ^'' 

15, vrhere Christ laid his hands on 

But what has this 


tions, for an everlasting c »vcnant 

Gen. 17 : 7. And from this 

attempted to show that inflmts 

must needs be admitted into the 

church, because it is an everlasting 

covenant. TVere vou only io-norant. 

or were you dishonest, in neglect- ; 

ing to define the term everlasting as I 


God and Abraham? AVhen the 

Passover was instituted, it was ex- p^"^^ '^^^^^'^^• 

->resslv declared, three times in the ^"^ ^^ ^^'""^^ '"'^'^ question ? Baptism 

.ame chapter, that ^-'they should!'^''''* mentioned, and wiu.out a 

observe this dav in their -enera- i "^''^^^'^^"^ perversion of language 

lions bv an ordinance /örcm?' e^ jtbo words of Christ cannot be con- 

li : 14.17-24. And yet no o^o ^'^'"'"''^^ ^^ '''^■^'' ^^'"' children w^ere 

believes that the Passover gi,o,^ij'^^c^<^ed to the church. Thathebless- 

be observed in the chr^f^im church '''^ *^^'" '^''^^ ^""^ i''"^'"'' ^''^'^ ^'^ 
simply because it was to be an cr^<- 1 ^^^1'^^'^^'^ ^^^^- ^^*^^^^^ ^'^^'^ ^^^1'" 
nance forever. You would sneer .tltized why is the fact not recorded? 
such an argument, and at the same!^^>' ^^^^ ^^"'^ Evangelists leavens 
time, with marvellous inconKistencyJ'''^^^^^^^^^ a subject which it 
you adopt it, and cling to it with ; ^'^""'^^''''^ "^^ ^^ "^""^^ ^^ know? 
surprising tenacity, to ^bolster your I ^^^ ''^ '^ *^'^^ *^^ doctrine which 
tottering cause. " " ■ you labor to overthrow is invaria- 

j bly expressed in plain, direct terms, 
The cases of Lydia and the Jailer: while the one that you maintain, 
are cited as instances to prove that 'is shrouded in dark, dubious passa- 
baptism was administered to cA/^ges, and can only be reached by iu- 
dren. Lydia, aft^r hearing thelforence? Can Christ and his apos- 
apostles preach, and embracing the ties be regarded as efficient teach- 
faith, ••'was 6^'j>i<'^<?<^," (not sprink-;ers of religion, when they employ 



langnai;-c si) grossly ambiguous as I filled the same, unto us their chil- 

to convey a meaning exactly the 
reverse of that which they intend- 
ed ? Xo, never. Let God be true, 
though thousands pervert the plain 
teachings of his gospel, and lead 
tens of thousands into delusion and 

I confess my utter ' inability to 
comprehend why any one should 
infer that Christ sprinkled inftints 
simply because it is said he blessed 
them. Isaac blessed Jacob, Jacob 
blessed the Patriarchs, and Christ 
blessed his disciples on Mount Oli- 
vet, before his ascension, and yet, 
pedobaptists will not for a moment 
allow that baptism is connected 
with these blessings. Is not this 
strangely inconsistent? The infer- 
ence as regards baptism is equally 
strong in all the above instances. 
"Why not allow that it was admin- 
istered in all ? Because the admis- 
sion would be palpably absurd ; and 
not to admit it will be fatal to your 

• Anotiicr text to which pedobap- 
tists point in triumph, as supposed 
to prove the doctrine of inflmt 
sprinkling, is recorded in Acts 2 : 
39, "The promise is unto you, and 
to yowY children." Here the Avord 
children is not restricted to infants, 
but simply means the offspring of 
Jewish parents. We are all the 
children of our parents, even when 
wo are no longer children in the 
type of our bodies. This passage 
is further illustrated, and this point 
forever settled in the view of every 
candid mind, by referring to Acts 
13 : 32, 33, where the apostle Paul 
says, *'Tho promise which was 

dren." It cannot be denied that 
the word children is here emplo3'cd 
to denote adults. The promise was 
confirmed unto us, that is, to the 
present generation of Jews, who are 
the children of those that lived in a 
former generation. By using the 
pronoun us, the ajlostle included 
also himself. That this is the true 
meaning is admitted even by dis- 
tinguished pedobaptists. 1 cannot 
see there is any advantage gained 
in sprinkling infants. They need no 
compliance with external ordinan- 
ces, for these belong only to those 
who are capable of experiencing 
the inner, spiritual conditions or 
states which are represented by 
outward rites. If baptism rested 
on the same principle with circum- 
cision, we would be under obliga- 
tions to unite our children with the 
church. But you know, or ought 
to know, that this is not the case. 
Circumcision was the seal of a 
national covenant, to distinguish 
them from all other nations on the 
earth. In baptism the convert en- 
ters the new covenant on his oioi 
resjyonsibility, and not through the 
medium of a third party, as is done 
in the sprinkling of. infants. ''lie 
that helieveth and is baptized shall be 
saved." Mark IG : 16. ''If thou he- 
lici:est with all thine heart thou may- 
est." Acts 8 : 37. Circumcision 
was performed on males only, but 
baptism is administered irrespec- 
tive of sex. Hero again you muti- 
late the very principle which is the 
corner-stone of your antiscriptural 
dogma. God has made a new cov- 
enant in Christ Jesus. In baptism 
we publicly testify that we regard 
made unto owriiUhers, God has ful- 1 it as adapted to all th« wants and 



necessities of our immortal nature, j because it implies that he did not 
Ho^ can an infant bear testimony fully redeem humanity. And that 
to the fitness of the covenant to it is not necessaiy to the salvation 
secure its hitchest advanta2:e, when , of infants is virtuallv acknowledsced 
it neither understands its nature ; by pedobaptists themselves, in ad- 
and design, nor appreciates its ben- ! mitting that all infants are saved, 
efits ? To be annexed to the church ' even those that die previous to the 

in infancy is not choice but chance. 
There can no scriptural evidence 
be produced to show that, under 

administration of this ordinance. 

The unreasonableness and incon- 
the new economy, we are to become j sistency of administering to infents 
members of the church till we that ordinance which symbolizes 
are capable of entering it by faith, [regeneration, is fui*ther made appa- 
The oft repeated notion that infants ; rent by the following considera- 
must be admitted, and then bejtions. — If infants are to be made 
brought up "in the nurture and ad- members of the church, they aro 
monition of the Lord," rests on a | entitled to the privileges of the 
totterino: basis, and has its origin church. Xo consistent argument 

wholly in ''the traditions of men." 
Experience abundantly proves that 
infant church-membership does not 

can be produced against the pro- 
priety of allowing them a place at 
the communion table. All the mem- 

render parental instruction a whit ,bers of Christ's body are not only 
more effectual than in opposite ca- privileged but required to partake 
ses. The hereditary sin by which | of the Lord's supper, as a memorial 
human nature was i^tsiined hef ore of his dying love. How can children 
the divine incarnation, has been ob- 1 celebrate an event of which they 
literatedby the blood of the atone-|ija^e no knowledge? As none 
ment. "Christ became an infant ! should approach the table of the 
that he might sanctify infancy." i j^oi^d except tliose who have beei| 
To-^dminister baptism to infants is | ^.^^^e^e^ in the spirit of their mind, 
a tat^it declaration that we ignore i r^^ ^^^^ l,ave appropriated Christ 
the efficacy of Christ's blood in re- ky a living faith and personal obedi- 
gardto all those whose infantile I e^^e^ tlie (..03,(.l^giQj^ ^g unavoidable 
capacity prevents them rendering' t^^^^ -j^f.^^^^ ^^^^ not to be admitted, 
personal and rational obedience to Uf ^^^^ ^^11^^^^ ^ pl^^^, ^^, ^l,e com- 
the requirements of the gospel. I j^^^^jo^^ ^t^^n not admitted into the 
Has Christ accomplished any thing • (..jj^^j.^^^ They were the chiklren of 
r infancy? If he has, what need;^,^^!^ without personal trans-res- 
of administering that ordinance i g^^n, and have become the redee^med 
which is emblematical ofthat spirit- ^ of the Lord without personal obedi- 
ual cleansing of which they have ' ^^^^^ It is both unreasonable and 
no need? Personal obedience ^^-\ynnatural that thev should be ad- 
longs o/J^ to those who are guilty j^l^tM into the ''household of faith" 
of personal transgression. j ^^^^^,^ ^^^^ ^^^ capMe of participa- 

m, J 4. • ^f" 4^ 4. 'IT tins: in, and beiner benefitted by its 
The doctrme of mfant sprinkling t? ? " & ^ 

1 4. ^ ^ +1,^ -u ^/-.u • X I sacred ordinances, 

derogates from the honor of Christ 


The commis.-^ion Avhicli Christ | Spirit. It is also admitted on all 

gave his dirfviples, as recorded in 
:\Iatt. 28: 19. 20. proves beyond dis- 
pute that we are to b^ taii.i^lit tlie, 
nature and iniportance of rclip;ion be- 
fore wo assumo its responsibilities. 
All nations are to be first instnicted, 
and after understanding^ their obli- 
t^ations to Christ, and the require- 
ments of his CIospcl, they arc to be 
admitted into the Ciiurch by bap- 
tism, through the faith in Him in 
whose triune name the)/ are immersed. 
]I{)\v beautifully appropriate is the sprinklinij; without being entirely 
order of th(3,(rosp'jl, and how easily deficient in meaning and signifi- 
understood, Avhen the mind is un- canee, I leave to j'our impartial 
eloudcd by prejudice or tlic mists of judgment. I am inclined to he- 

hands, that by personal transgres- 
sion, we have become utterly pollu- 
ted and unfit for that ])ure, spiritual 
communion with God which the 
sanctified enjoy; and that nothing 
short of a thorough, universal bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost, extending 
over and covering ever}- part of our 
nature, will effect tlic purification 
which is signified by the ordinance 
under consideration. Whether this 
rite can jjossibly be administered by 

theological error. The first function 
of the. IE0I3' Spirit is to illuminate 
our minds and bring us to a sense 
of our ruined condition. Then, 

lieve that a prayerful and unpreju- 
diced examination of the subject 
w^ill convince you that infant 
chui'ch-membership, ;ind baptism by 

througli the transforming power of ; sprinkling, arc repugnant to reason, 
the spirit of grace, we repent and j and the teachings of Christ and his 
turn to God, and through faith ac- ! Apostles, 
ccpt J esus as our Savior, upon which 


But I deem it unnecessary to 
pursue the subject into greater de- 
tail in 

present communicatioi 

we unite with the church, through 
ptism, for the remission of sins 
d- til- gift of the Holy Ghost. 
Acts2: ;;8. This is the order in- |lf '>vhat i have announced fails t- 
stitulcl by our blessed Eodeemer [satisfy 3'ou that the doctrine of*in- 
and iaiJuully promulgated by his f^^nt sprinkling rests on a sandy 
Apostles, and woe to the presump- 1 foundation, nothing could be gained 
tuous mortal vrho, by unseriptural >y extending the inquiry still furth- 
rcasonings, tar-fetched inferences, er. 
and strained explanations, leads his 

fellow-beings into the paths of error, ^'^ "^^ ^''''''^ remarks I have 
-teaching for doctrine the command- ^^^^b' ^-^^oided .consulting human 
rnents of men." productions, believing that the word 

of God furnishes ample proof that 
In regard 'to the mode in which no baptism is valid except by im- 
this ordinance is to be administered Imcrsion, and when administered to 
I will introduce but a single iwoi^o-^ believers. H:id it been my object 
bition. It is granted, both by bap- 1 to fill my ei)istle wnth quotations 
tists and pedobaptists, that l>aptism [from eminent divines, I could have 
is emblematical of the renovation dispatched you witii your own 
and sanctification of the heart, by I weapons. I have before mi 
the cleansing influence of the Hjly [tracts from tb- -■ '" 



five of the most distinguished ped- 
obaptist authors, who are unanimous 
in the expression that the primi- 
tive church administered baptism 
by immersion. Among whom are 
Luther, Calvin, Doddridge, Wall, 
Sir David Brewster &c. Much has 
been written, and well written, by 
capable advocates of infant sprink- 
ling, but all that has ever been 
advanced, or can be advanced, even 
were it spoken by angels from heav- 
en, does not weigh an atom with 
me against the positive declara- 
tions of scripture. Gal. 1 : 8. In sup- 
port of my views I have given you 
the plain unadulterated word of God, 
and when Christ speaks all contro- 
versy should cease. His word is 
higher than the loftiest efforts of 
human genius, and should outweigh 
till probabilities. ''Thus saith the 
Lord" must decide the point, v^^heth- 
er we are sustained or controvert- 
ed by human authority. Many la- 
bored attempts have been made to 
prove that infant sprinkling is a 
fragment of Judaism, circumcision 
under a new and more literal form. 
But the doctrine is far from havini^: 
its origin in the I/aw. It is an ab- 
surdity borrowed from the Papal 
system, and outside of that idola- 
trous church it is the hoariest abom- 
ination in Christendom. "Great is 
my boldness of speech toward you," 
because "I speak the truth in 
Christ, and lie not,'' 2 Cor. 7 : 4. 
1 Tim. 2:7. Do not misapprehend 
me. I can save your character in 
my regard, as a 7nan, "though I 
speak thus." Because you preach a 
doctrine never sanctioned by the 
Head of the church, a sense of duty 
impels me to embrace all proper 
methods to counteract the perni- 

cious tendency of your teachings. 
I entreat you to give this subject an 
impartial investigation, lor your 
own sake, and for the sake of your 
deluded fiock, who, through 3'our 
ministry, are led to trust in a "ref- 
uge of lies." Make the Bible the 
"man of your counsel," and you 
cannot fail, ultimately, of finding 
"the truth as it is in Jesus." 

And vrith these remarks I will 
conclude. If the views I have pre- 
sented are accordant with scripture 
and reason, you are under positive 
obligations to embrace them, thi^ 
you will admit. But if you can 
prove that the facts on which I 
based my arguments, ^ve false, and 
my deductions illogical, let it bo 


Hoping, 'Sk least earnestly wish- 
ing, that our Heavenly Father will 
bless this feeble effort to the estab- 
lishing of your mind in the truth, 
I subscribe my self very kindly and 
truly, your friend, 

C. H. B. 

For the Visitor. 


Kindness will bring us more hap- 
piness in this world, than all the 
haughtiness and asperity we can 
possibly assume. 

It is much easier to treat our 
neighbors kindly th^tn it is to treat 
them with a frown, when we con- 
sider the advantages that are de- 
rived from doing so. A kind and 
sympathizing word falls like oil 
upon the rufiied waters of the hu- 
man breast. There is nothing more 
valuable, that is so easily performed. 
G. Y. Yol. X. 18 



Kindness is like tho pure sun- 
Rliino; it gladdens, cheers, and onli- 
viMis tho droopiiiir heart in the 
midst of tronhlo, and pain. Every 
kind act vro büstow upon a friend, 
or enemy falh like dew drops upon 
tlie droopinc^ flower. 

AVho kuow.i tlio benefit of a nod 
of the huad, or of a smile ? One 
tliin«!: is triie ; it costs but little; 
it often kills enemies, drowns old 
grudges, and blights out all asperi- 
ty. Persons who^succor tho poor, 
the friendless, the deji;raded, and 
the cast down, have closer commu- 
nion with Ihoir Maker, than when 
they minister in his temple. 

In checking any form of suffer- 
ing or wrong, wo pour ointment 
more precious, than ^that of Mary 
upon tho head of JeÄs — ointment 
whose perfumes fill not only the 
house, but tho heavens. 

AYhcn we bestow kindness upon 
the poor and the needy, ,ve not only 
bestow it upon them ; but we be- 
stow it upon Jesus ; Jesus says, 
"It was I who was an hungered; 
itwaslwho was thirsty; it was I 
who was a stranger; it Avas 1 who 
was naked ^ it was' I who was 
ßick ; it was I who was in prison/' 

AVhen we have bestowed kind 
acts upon tho poor, we remember 
them in tho hours of afSiction, and 
death, however small they help to 
widen and swell the river of mercy 
an<l goodness, that will eventually 
80 fertilize the moral world, that it 
will become the garden of tho Lord, 
and the happy abode of the redeem- 
ed, and Christian efforts. 

W. J^ 1). 
Pleasant Kill, O., June 22nd. 18C0. 

For the Visitor. 
As duty calls me to sit beside my 
sick child at a late hour, and all is 
stillness around mo, save the loud 
breathing of little Mary, my mind 
is impressed with the shortness of 
time, and with the thoug^it, how 
many precious moments are unim- 
proved. But this has been a busy 
day to hundreds, being the 4th. of 
July; and I doubt not but many 
who have been joyous through the 
day, are now in sadness as the dark 
mantle of night hangs over them, 
n;ivin<T them time for reflection. 
Some of us have had trials of vari- 
ous kinds to pass through ; espe- 
cially when we have been made to 
look upon the consequences of sin, 
and behold suffering humanity even 
in a little child. So in this sinful 
world we have our trials, nor is the 
christian exempt. 

But true piety has the power to 
counteract the evils of this "fallen 
state, and it appears most conspic- 
uous amid tho darkest scenes which 
Providence gathers around our 
path-way. Then she may come to 
illustrate that promise which de- 
clares, "As thy days, so shall thy 
strength bo." There are few chris- 
tians who have not some trials; 
but some appear to have many 
more than otliers. But a general 
inheritance of tribulation seems to 
be tho portion of Christ's followers. 
"In the, world ye shall have tribu- 
lation." These afflictions are vari- 
ous. Povci'ly and pei*secution, dis- 
appointed earthly .expectations, 
alienated friendships ; sickness and 
bereavement, are among tho prin- 
cipal burdens which are laid upon 
UÖ. Nature shrinks from the or- 


deal. The ficiy furnace is intimi- 
dating, and we dread to enter, 
though we should come forth un- 
harmed. But O, if we could only 
realize that an invisible hand will 
arrange our circumstances of trial 
and give them their' happiest effect 
upon the soul, we might gain much 
comfort even here. But worldly 
joy rests on a slender foundation, 
so we must look far away to find 
the christian's joy. This joy grows 
not on earth, nor depends for its 
aliment on the smiles which earth 
can bestow. It is planted in heav- 
en, and is watered .by that stream 
which makes glad the city of God. 
"VTitli these considerations the 
christian may look through his 
tears, and smilingly say, God is his 
portion, and heaven is his eternal 
home. We can bear to traverse a 
rugged way, if it terminates in a 
fertile country, or if it conducts us 
to a well furnished home. 

And while we keep these things 
in view, we shall think no cup too 
bitter when we are convinced that 
our heavenly Father hath given it 
us to drink. But the moisture that 
bedews the eye of the christian, is 
often like the last drops of a shower 
trembling and glistening in the joy- 

Let us then amidst all our trials 
say we will kiss the afflicting rod. 
And O, may every christian plant 
his feet upon the rock, and contem- 
plate the billows as beating harm- 
lessly against it. And may we all 
o^lance our eve to that rei^ion where 
there is no more pain, or sickness, 
or roaring sea for our frail bark to 
toss upon J and where the clouds 
that curtained the footsteps of the 
Almighty, will have cleared away 
and revealed the wisdom of his 
plans, the benignity of his acts, the 
rectitude of his government, and 
the triumphs of his mercy. The 
pathwa}' to our rest, if not all 
smooth and verdant, is sufficiently 
so to give it a decided preference 
over those which the worldling 
treads. So let us hold fast our con- 
fidence and persevere to the end, 
and behold the triumphs of Zion, 
and join in the trophies of redeem- 
ing grace and dying love. 

C. A. H. 

For the Visitor. 

Inasmuch as several articles bave ap- 
peared in the G. V. on the above, a 
subject which has more or less occupied 
my thoughts for several years, and nei- 
ther of the explanations seera to me as 
ous sun-beam. The divine promises precisely meeting and elucidating the 
cover all the christians earthly j subject of which they treat, I thought 
changes, and refer to all his earthlvll wculd sit dovrn and indite an essay, 

relations. In the loss of earthly ^^j^^' ^ H^V'l^ ^^ '"T"^'^ '° ^'''^^^ 
„ . , , . , ,. ,, as it IS not for fondness of controversy 

friendships, under persecutions, andl,^^^^ j ^^-^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ j ^-^^ ^^ ^„. 

when envy and malignity have | jg^stand the Gospel correctly, that I 
sharpened their arrows against am led to communicate my vie^vs to the 
him. he can go to the divine word j public, in order that, if I entertain 
and' gather fresh strength to suffer, j^f^^^g views, I may be c-^rrected, for I 

° . 11. iwish to receive instruction, 

and obtain new and glorious mo-| The articles to which I have reference 

tives to persevere in the path 

of I may be found, one in the Gospel Visitor 
I vol. 8. p 34-2, and the other in vol. 10, 
I p. 188; both these \Triters seem to en- 


tertain the idea that the three parables, 
of the lost sheep, of the lost pieces of sil- 
ver, and of the prüdip;al son, were spo- 
ken to the same persons and for the same 
purpose; and this view I cannot wholly 
entertain, and I shall proceed to aive 
my reason for differing with the writers 
of those articles. 

We should always be careful to notice 
to whom cS: for what purpose, the words 
under consideration were spoken; and 
the nature of the case will generally 
give much light on a subject which 
seems difficult to understand, if difl'er- 
ent objects are designed to answer the 
same purpose. 

Now it 13 plain tliat the parable of 
the lost sheep, and that of the lost piece 
of silver, were spoken to the pharisees 
and scribes in reproof, when they mur- 
mured against Christ for receiving pub- 
licans and sinners, and eating with 
them ; and consequently the ninety and 
nine sheep and the nine pieces of silver 
which were not lost, represent the 
scribes and pharisees, who were willing; 
to justify themselves, and needed no | 
repentance, for ''they that are whole 
need no physician, but they that are 

And the parable of the prodigal son 
was spoken to his disciples as will ap- 
pear by what follows in the next chap 
ter, (Luke 16th) "And he said also 
unto bis disciples," &c. Why is 'also' 
introduced into the first clause */ Plain- 
ly to show that something preceding was 
spoken to his disciples. Why did He 
speak this parable (of the prodigal sou) i 
to his disciple» ?